The Missionary Review of the World — July 1913

R. MOTT AND THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI. CHINA

Courtesy of the Con.gregationalist This conference was held from March 11 to 14 and was the largest and most impo~tant of a series of six held in different places under the direction of John R. Mott. chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference of Edinburgh. The picture shows Dr. Matt. Dr. Smlth. Bishops Root and Bashford and other well·known workers. An account of the conferences and revival meetings conducte<l by Dr. Mott and by Mr. Sherwood Eddy is printed in this number of the REVIEW.

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No. i JULY, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No.7 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times THE CONFERENCES IN CHINA has not been entered at all, altho five or six missions are working along JOHN R. MOTT, representing the its borders and ready to take the Edinburgh Continuation Commit-· first opportunity of pre5sing into the tee, held five sectional conferences country. A survey of the entire Chiwith the missionaries in various parts nese field is to be made and a mapof China, and, finally, March I I to ping of districts yet untouched is re- 14, conducted a national conference quested immediately. It was voted in Shanghai. Delegates came from that no mission should hereafter the churches of the whole nation, enter any occupied district without and canvassed the results' so far the fuIl consent of the forces already obtained in the evangelization of the on the ground. Chinese people and the principles upon which the further development The conference spoke with positiveof the missionary enterprise in that ness in favor of a &ingle missionary land must be prosecuted. There were church in China, eliminating all West- 120 mission representatives, two-thirds ern denominational lines. Even pendforeigners and one-third Chinese. ing actual organic union, it was ur- gently recommended that all churches It was agreed that under present should discard every distinctive name circumstances no one can say pre- and assume only the single title, The cisely how much of China remains Christian Church in China. Churches yet to be evangelized, but the prov- which already enjoy intercommunion inces of YJ,lnnan, Kwangsi and Kwei- were urged to combine at once, while chew in the extreme southwestern federation, local and provincial, was portion of the country and Kansuh in recommended where churches felt the northwest are as yet almost un- unable to surrender denominational touched. Mongolia, an especially dif- peculiarities. A hymnal for all union ficult field, has &carcely ten mission- churches and a book of prayer for aries in all its vast extent. Eastern voluntary use in public worship were Turkestan, an immense area, is occu- ordered prepared by committees appied in only three centers in the ex- pointed. It was also recommended treme west, around Kashgar. Tibet The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EoITOR.

that the Chinese be received to a men of committees, in each case treat- share in the administration of foreign ing their subjects with breadth, com- funds used for the support of their prehensiveness, sympathy and in~ight. churches; that church buildings as far as possible should be built on Among them were pastors, evanground not owned by the missions; gelists, translators, educationalists, and that Chinese congregations and editors. Many had been abroad, should be encouraged to send repre- some of whom had passed through sentatives to local and district organ- educational institutions in the West izations in which missionaries have with distinction, while others had no part. graduated from Christian colleges in China. Their presenc;e was not only The boards at home were urged to a significant indication of progress send only the most thoroughly trained and development in the Chinese and educated missionaries, men and Church, but a prophecy of the day women, already tested af. to their not far distant when they will take a ability to acquire a foreign language. prominent part in the administration No candidate should be considered of the Church and its varied activ ities. qualified for any form of mission work in China unless he is regarded I THE CHINA OF TO-DAY as capable of assured success in sim- N the newest republic of the world ilar work at home. All workers en- -the only republic of Asia-we tering China for the first time should have a strange mixture of progressive be sent out for a period of service enlightenment and of superstition. as itinerants in the field, in order that The roar of tin pans to frighten off they may become thoroughly ac- "the dragon which is devouring the quainted with Chinese conditions. moon" is mingled with the whistle of Schools for instruction of mission- the locomotive and the sound of aries in language were recommended Christian church bells. The old in Peking, Canton, Nanking, and farmer in skull-cap and long dress, Hankow. lights his brass pipe with flint and steel while he looks with wonder at CHINESE CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP a young Chinese dandy in western clothes smoking an American cigaret. THE Shanghai National Confer- ence, to which reference is made The old is passing and the new is being adopted-a mixture of evil and above, is the fourth gathering held good. But the outlook is hopeful. in Shanghai, representing the en- "Never were the missionaries so glad tire Protestant missionary body, but and hopeful as they are to-day," the first to be truly national, in writes Rev. Edward H. Smith, of that Chinese Christians took an active Inghok. "The year one (according part. There were present between to Chinese reckoning from the found- 30 and 40 Chinese men and women, ing of the republic) has been the several of whom spoke English fluent- greatest year for mission work we ly-two of them with remarkable have ever known. There is promise skill and accuracy translating every- everywhere of a great revival of thing said or done from English into learning, of patriotism, of ambition Chinese, or from Chinese into En- and hopefulness, and, deeper than all, glish. Several Chinese were chair-

OF THE

of religion. The pas5ing months have Britain, Sherwood Eddy, S. K. Tsao emphasized over and over again this of China, J. R. Isaacs of India" Baron new spirit. Within the chutches there Nicolay of Russia, Robert E. Speer breathes a new optimism, and inde- of New York, Fletcher S. Brocknldil pendence and determination to do their of China, Bishop Charles H. Brent of part of the evangelism of China. We the Philippines, President Howard S. begin to see now what we have be- Bliss of Syria and Dr. John R Mott. lieved for a long time, namely, that self-support will come, and come to Dr. Matt reported that $1,000,000 stay, when the Chinese church cOllies has been given for buildings for SlUto a consciousness of itself as a power- dent work during the past four years ful, independent entity. The self- re- since the last Conference. The numspect, the pride of race and country, ber of students for the ministry has inwill accomplish what no amount of creased by 1,500 and the work has urging and pleading and scolding grown in strength and influence, especould do. That is the impulse which cially in South America and China. is from within." Two great needs were presented to the student world in' order that they may WORLD CONFERENCE OF CHRIS· develop in power. The first is more earnest study of the Bible as the A TIAN STUDENTS foundation of spiritual strength and REMARKABLE gathering of stu- the second is an advance movement dent leaders .from all over the in India, China and Russia during world was recently in sessioll at Lake the next four years. India es~cially Mohawk, New York (June 2 to t$). needs our attention since here the Over 300 delegates and speakers came anti-Christian forces are the strongest together, representing the I56,000 and most active. students of the world identified with the World's Student Christian Asso- The World's Student Christian ciation. This was the tenth and the Federation has accomplished great largest conference of the Federation things through the blessing of God, and was remarkable alike for its per- but still greater opportunities are sonnel, the range of subjects discussed before it. "Not by might nor by an and value of the papers presented. army, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." The student leaders, with Dr. John R. Mott as General Secretary of the UNION FOR CENTRAL INDIA movement, are an able and consecrated WORD comes of another movebody of men. The Federation was formed for the purpose of uniting ment for a union of the Christhe Christian students of the world in tian churches of Central India:. The work for their fellow students and to Jubbulpore Conference on Federation, prepare them to take their place as representing seven of the leading mis- Christian leaders of the next genera- sionary societies working in Central tion in every country of the world. and Western India, has declared in Forty lands were represented at the favor of a federation of "al1 churches recent conference and they listened to and societies that believe in God such men as President Iburka of through Jesus Christ, His only Son, Japan, Robert P. Wilder of Great our Lord and Savior, and that ac- cept the Word of God as contained

in the Scriptures of the Old and New Experience with the Filipino people Testament as the supreme rule of in the provincial centers indicates that faith and practise, and whose teach- they would gladly welcome such a ing in regard to God, sin and salva- movement. They are tired of the tion is in general agreement with the divisions that now exist among them. great body of Christian truth and Surely the tie of Christian fellowship fundamental doctrine of the Chris- is sufficiently strong among those now tian faith." It was agreed that the within the various churches, and their federation shall not interfere with the recognition of one another's true existing creed of any church or so- Christian character should be sufficiety, or with its internal order or ciently real and sincere to justify external relations, and that the ob- their endeAvoring to become one in ject of the federation shall be to at- outward church organization. Antain a more perfect manifestation of other sign of vitality is the response the unity of His disciples for which of Simon Igloria, a Filipino clergythe Redeemer prayed, by making the man, to the call to go out and minwelfare of all the churches in the ister to his 10,000 fellow countrymen federation an obj ect of vital interest in the Hawaiian Islands. and concern to all. ILIQUOR TRAFFIC IN KONGOLAND ADVANCE IN THE PHILIPPINES T is good news as reported by the Native Races and the Liquor TrafpROTESTANT Christianity among fic United Committee, that from Feb- the Filipinos is showing unmis- ruary 1st absolute prohibition of the sale of alcohol to the natives of the takable evidence of its vitality. A Kongo region has been enforced. union Christian college is planned Penalties for breaches of the law for Manila, to be under the direction have been fixt up to £400. The of seven Protestant missionary 80- ordinance was passed on November cities. A union church is also advo- 23, 1912, rendered necessary, says cated for the members of the Annual the British consul at Boma, "by the Filipino Conference of the United ravages caused by the consumption Brethren in Christ, who have recently of trade-rum and gin among the namemorialized the executive commit- tives." These liquors came principaltee of the Evangelical Union to learn ly from Germany and Belgium. The the opinion of the various Protestant London Friend says: "We wish that churches and missions in regard to "imilar stringent action could be taken forming one United Protestant Church in West Africa, where, according to in the Philippine Islands. the Board of Trade returns-in our colonies of Southern Nigeria, the The various Protestant conferences, Gold Coast, and Sierra Leone-the presbyteries, or associations are asked importation of spirits has risen in six to elect two representatives each and years (I906-19II) by over 2,000,000 the missions two representatives each. gallons, from upward of 4,700,000 The executive committee of the gallons to more than 6,800,000." Evangelical Union is asked to convene these representatives to discuss The saddest part of Mr. J. H. Hardifficulties, advantages and methods involved in forming one United ris' recent book, "Dawn in Darkest Protestant Church.

Africa," deals with the evils which entals in America, to division of ter- have been increased if not introduced ritory and adjustments between es- by contact with professedly Christian tablished missions. They also make nations. Firstly the liquor traffic. specific recommendations for inter- Over 6,500,000 gallons of spirituous denominational employment of three liquor of European manufacture traveling evangelists among the Japa- were imported into the British colo- nese, Chinese, and Hindus, these nies of Sierra Leone, Nigeria, and the evangelists to be under the supervi- Gold Coast in 1911. "Drunkenness," sion of the Standing Committee and Mr. Harris says, "is admittedly on to be supported by the various de- the increase in the Gold Coast, and nominational boards engaged in work this is so obvious that three years· for Orientals.

ago the Governor sounded a warn- These plans were cordially ap- ing by saying that he recognized proved by the Home Mission Council drunkenness was becoming one of the at the annual meeting, and recom- most dangerous enemies to Christian- mended to the various boards having ity." Yet, apparently it is not that missions for Orientals in America.

it pays the merchant, for "If you The plan for a missionary among could stop the demand for intoxicat- Hindus was especially approved.

ing liquors," said one of them, "it Since 1907 over 6,000 natives of In- would pay me to give you £20,000." dia, including Hindus, Sikhs, and It is not one nation only that is to :Mohammedans, have come to Amer- blame. "Over I,OOO,OOO cases of ica and there are more than 4,000 Hamburg spirits," 5aid one official, now in the country. Only spasmodic "are retailed to the natives here by a local efforts have been made to show single firm every year." And again them the meaning of Christianity, and we read, "France to-day recognizes there is need for immediate interde- the terrible evils which follow in the nominational work for which there train of absinthe-drinking in the must be made adequate financial pro- homeland, yet she can calmly look vIsIon.

on while natives stream into the lit- A VOLUNTEER MOVEMEN~ FOR tle drink stores of French Kongo with their 25 cent pieces to purchase HOME MISSIONS nips of what I was assured by the vendor was the worst form of drink T HE appeal to the heroic, which in the whole of the African continent." has marked the work of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, has drawn many young men and young women to the COOPERATIVE WORK FOR foreign field. There has been a lack of a similar A ORIENTALS S a result of the Neglected Fields appeal and a like organization to Survey of the Home Mission draw educated young Christians to Council, the committee of American undertake the hard missionary tasks Workers for Orientals on the Pacific of the homeland. The Presbytery of Coast has prepared a careful state- Ogden, in the Synod of Utah, has ment of principles relating to co- proposed a plan which amounts to operative effort in missions for Ori- a Student Volunteer Movement for

Home Missions, asking the General zation of the cemeteries. Education Assembly to instruct the Home Mis- is to be free, and teachers' salaries are sion Board to offer to students in col- to be increased, while the condition of leges and seminaries, by special visita- the working classes is to be improved.

tion if necessary, the opportunity of The Premier's earnestness in regard signing the following declaration: to religious freedom is shown by the "Unless God in His providence cancellation of the punishment of six should otherwise direct, it is my hope months' imprisonment inflicted upon and purpose, when my preparation is a Protestant soldier because he re- completed, to spend at least three fused to kneel during a mass in Fer- years in some form of Christian mis- rall. A regUlation which will make sion service under the American i~possible the repetition of the inci- flag." dent is to be drawn up and published.

Such a challenge would certainly T THE SYNOD OF FORMOSA turn the attention of the very choicest HE Presbyterian Church of Engyoung men and women to the oppor- land commenced its work upon tunities for heroic self-sacrifice within the island of Formosa in 1865; the the bounds of their own nation. And Presbyterian Church of Canada sent their response would in turn, just as its first missionary, the great Dr. happened in foreign missions, chal- George L. Mackay, to the heathen of lenge the church at large to far more northern Formosa in 1871. The work generous giving toward the support of both churches has marvelously of a work for which such lives were prospered until the English Presbyready for consecration. terians now have 94 stations, 5 self- supporting pastorates, and 3,767 com- At Bonebrake Theological Semi- municants, while the Canadians have nary, Dayton, Ohio, an institution of 54 stations, 7 self-supporting pastorthe United Brethren Church, a band ates, and 2,097 communicants. '.chere has already been formed along the has been a Presbytery of South Forlines of a Home Mission Student mosa of the Presbyterian Church of Volunteer Movement. If this move- England since 1896. which was folment should become general among lowed a few years later by a Canadian the students of the country it might Presbyterian Presbytery of North do a great work. The following quo- Formosa. These two Presbyteries tation from Dr. Francis E. Clark has met in Chiang-hoa (Shoka) on Octobeen taken as a motto: "The more ber 24, 1912, aild formed the Presby- I see of America and the world, the terian Church of Formosa, setting lip more convinced I am that the home also the Synod of Formosa. An immissionary holds the key to the situ- portant forward step has thus betH ation."

I LIBERAL LAWS IN SPAIN taken in Formosa, and it is expected N Spain, Count Alvaro de Ro- that the Synod will at once enter manes, the new Premier, has an- upon a joint work among the 120,- nounced his program, which is strong- 000 aboriginal (Malay) mountain ly marked by liberal tendencies. He savages, whose districts have been promises complete religious freedom, recently opened up by their subjuga- obligatory civil marriage, and seculari- tion. by the Japanese.

GIRLS OF CISHSOC, OUTSIDE

'fh lS village was leveled to groun d . because of wickedness among th e people THE GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA B Y REV. FREDERIC K G. COAN, D .D., URU M IA, P ERS I A ]..{issionary of the Presbyterian Boa rd of Foreign lt:ission!; mI T sometimes .seems that were going on in the Near East, in God moves slowly in Turkey and Persia that were des- matters pertaining to tined to overthrow on the one hand the upbuilding of His the despotic rule of one of the kingdom, and men are world's most infamous, as well as tempted to say, "How most able rulers, and on the other long, 0 God, how long," as they hand to remove from the throne in see the triumph of the wicked and as Persia, in the person of Mohammed tyranny and oppression go appar- Ali Shah, one of the worst char- ently unpunished. But when God acters who has ever disgraced that does move, there is nothing more . throne. He was apparently a man startling and wonderful than the without any sense of honor, cruel, rapidity with which He is able to sensual, and proud.

overturn systems and monarchies Since we believe that God rules that are centuries old. He often in the affairs of this earth, we see works where we least expected it that the great changes that have and accomplishes that of which man taken place in Persia have a 1110st had not dreamed. important bearing on Gospel work in While the thoughts of many were that land.

directed to the great changes taking Compa re the present situation with place in the Far East, movements that of eighty years ago, when Gos-

pel work was first undertaken in Christian, had by contaci for many Persia. centuries with Islam, lost all but the name Christian. Their priests were At that time Persia was exceed- ignorant, the services in the ancient ingly difficult of access, with a long Syriac unintelligible to the common sea voyage to Trebizonde, on the people, and religion consisted mostly Black Sea, and then over 700 miles of the observance of the long fasts overland to the plains in Azerbaijan, and pilgrimages to the different over caravan tracks, with no inns, churches made sacred by the various and stables the only place where the saints in whose honor they had been traveler could, in common with the built and named. beasts of burden, find shelter. The people were most lawless, and travel- The hope was that out of a re- ing was unsafe. vived and spiritualized ancient church might be raised ·up a force that In U rumia itself, in the very north- would ultimately be ready, when the western part of Persia, lived some door opened, to carry the Gospel to 30,000 Nestorians, a small remnant its Mohammedan neighbors. of that old church that clung to , the doctrines of Nestorius, who was Schools were opened, and in time excommunicated by the Council of young men trained up for tht! min- Ephesus (43 I A.D.), for his teach- istry, the sick were treated, villages ings concerning the dual nature of visited, and by means of personal Christ. The larger portion of the contact, prejudice was being gradu- Nestorian Church existed in the ally broken down, hatred removed, rugged mountains of Kurdistan, west and our neighbors, the Mohammed- of Urumia Plain, with its patri- ans, were gradually being brought archate at Kochanes, about roo miles into contact with Christianity through from Urumia, where they still cling the lives of the missionaries and to their wild mountain homes, and converted Nestorians. in spite of massacres by the Kurds, and constant feuds among them- It was a period of seed sowing, selves, they have to this day held of preparation for the great changes their own. Aside from something that were to take place in God's own like 80,000 Armenians, Jews, and time, whenever His Church was Parsees, the rest of the popUlation ready to do its part. of Persia was Moslem. Nothing has done more to show While the object of the early mis- the follower of the false prophet the sionaries was ultimately to reach out spirit of the Gospel, and break down to the Mohammedans, it was natural his prejudices, than the work of that with an open door among the the missionary physician, and the Nestorians, who welcomed them from atmosphere and blessings of the mis- the first, and the great difficulties sion hospital. Here all classes and in the way of work among the Mos- nationalities were received, and here lems, they should devote most of through the ministry of suffering and their efforts for many of the early its relief by the skill of the West, years toward the evangelization of lessons were taught not possible any the Nestorians, who, while nominally other way. It is rare, with all honor to others, to find in any missionary

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN

field men of such ability and skill courteous treatment. Our native and Christian character as those who evangelists have gone up and down were the pioneers of this great work the land and preached in many vilin Persia, and the names of Wright, lages, and in addition to the small Grant, Cochran and Holmes will ever towns on the main lines of travel, live in the hearts of the thousands they have. gone up into many of the who learned to love and bless their out-of-the-way valleys and villages. memories. Missionaries, men as well as women, have spent years .in this line of work, The work gradually broadened, and until thousands have heard the messtrategic centers, like Teheran, the sage. Colporteurs have scattered the capital, Hamadan, and Tabriz, were Word of God in many a town and seized. Those who had been trained village, and one of them, a modern in U rumia College and Seminary Paul, has often been beaten and perwere the pioneers to start the work secuted, but has continued his work in these centers, and in a number of with new zeal and consecration, until smaller places like Salmas, Khoi, he is respected and loved everywhere. Maragha, Soujbulakh and Kerman- A small band of true believers has shah, where many of them gave been gathered together, and we bethemselves to the cause, will ever be lieve that there are many others who remembered for their saintly lives. believe, altho not daring to make a public confession of their faith. Some . But many years of patient toil and have suffered martyrdom for Christ's praying and waiting went by before sake. the great desire of our hearts was fulfilled, in being able to welcome to Political Changes our schools the Moslem as well as the Christian youth. We must glance for a moment at some of the great changes that have Especially in Urumia, the first taken place politically in Persia, in place occupied, was the waiting long, their bearing on God's work. In and aside from a few irregular pu- 1890, when Nasiru'd-Din Shah pils, it is only about fifteen years, granted the famous Tobacco Concesfirst in Tabriz and later in Uramia, sion to a British corporation, the since the boys, and then the girls, movement for political liberty was came to us. We rejoice now in an started. The Persians then began to attendance of about 200 Moslem pu- wake up to the fact that their King, pils. for his own selfish [..,leasure, had bar- tered away their rights, and that for The Situation To-day a small sum, and to a foreign power. The world was surprized when a Aside from the attendance of the nation could in a day swear off Moslem pupils in our schools, oppor- smoking, put away all their pipes, tunity is afforded to-day, all over Persia to go and preach the Gospel a and close all their tobacco shops, and to Mohammedans, and if wisely, tactfully, and lovingly done, it need not by putting stop to the use of toarouse opposition. In all the tours bacco, force the King to rescind the made among Moslems, I have never concession at a great loss to himself yet met with a rebuff, or had any- and the Persian Government, for the thing but good attention and most

British corporation took an indemnity earnest of what they are able to of $500,000, borrowed by the Per- do, if only unhampered by foreign sians at six per cent. They were intrigue, and sympatheticalIy helped. thus forced to pay annually a sum of $30,000, for something for which Among the great changes that have they had received no return. taken place, a striking fact, and one of great significance, has been the Stirred up by Japan's victory over valuable services rendered by the the great power of the north, and the very class usualIy opposed to change great achievement of the Turks in and relorm, the ecclesiastics. Great gaining a constitutional government, has been the service rendered the and wearied with the tyrannies of cause by the great mujtaheid<;, who. their rulers, which had been growing by means of telegrams and letters, worse as the years went along, an and their speeches, ever encouraged agitation was started for a constitu- the Persian people in the great strugtional government, and wrung from gle for freedom; this, too, in spite the dying King Muzaffaru'd-Din of the fact that a constitutional gov- Shah shortly before his death, Janu- ernment would curtail their power ary 4, 1907. and lessen their influence. To-day, newspapers have sprung up every- But the end was not to be won where, and public affairs are discust without much bloodshed and great and criticized, as was impossible besacrifice, and in the struggle one of fore. Some of these papers are acour Americans has the honor to have complishing a great deal by means laid down his life to help the poor of cartoons, where those who can Persians achieve their liberty. not read are able, by means of the pictures, to understand. In these car- It is not my purpose here to trace toons, jests are levied against timeall the struggle that lasted from 1905 honored customs, and many religious to 1909, the invitation on the part ideas, as well as religious leaders, are of the Persians to have the Ameri- held up to ridicule. can Government help in the readjustment of its finances, and the Most marvelous of all has been the dispatch of W. Morgan Shuster, or part played by woman in all the his eight months struggle against the great changes that have taken place. opposition of the Russian Govern- Mr. Shuster, in his interesting book, ment, and the indifference of Great "The Strangling of Persia," says, Britain, until he was compelled, in "The Persian women, since 1907, had the interests of peace, to withdraw. become, almost at a bound, the most The occupation of northern Persia progressive, not to say radical, in the by Russian troops has followed. Suf- world. That this statement upsets fice it to say that whether successful, the ideas of centuries makes no difas judged by the outer world, or not, ference; it is the fact." a great change has taken place, and the very fact that the Persians We must remember that the women wanted a change, and were able, at in Persia, as well as in all heathen the great sacrifices made, to obtain countries, have suffered most, and it, has been a most encouraging hence, hailed with eagerness and parevelation of their character, and an thetic interest anything that would

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA 49

bring them greater liberty. It was Now, what are some of the diffithis that enabled them to break culties in the way of reaching the through the most sacred and rigid Persian Mohammedans with the Goscustoms, customs that had bound pel of Christ? them for centuries, and to assert themselves and encourage the men Of course, the first and greatest in the great struggle that was going difficulty is that presented in the reon. It was 300 women, clad in the ligion itself. conventional dark robe and white veil, who went to the Medjlis, Parlia- It is impossible for one who has ment, demanding adm;ttance. VVhen not lived for many years in a Mo- hammedan country to realize what a terrible effect and influence a re- OPPONENTS-TURKISH MOSLEMS AT PRAYER ON THE PERSIAN BORDER face to face with the President, they ligion such as Islam, held and praclaid aside their veils and showed their tised for centuries, has had on its concealed weapons, saying that they millions of followers. Proclaiming would kill their own husbands and and commanding the worship of one sons, and leave behind their own God, and attributing to Him justice dead bodies, if the Medjlis wavered and mercy. it has given a false conin its duty to uphold the liberty and ception of God Himself. Denying with dignity of the Persian people and horror and intense feeling the sonship nation. of Christ, it has robbed the world of its Redeemer, and made him simply It is the women who have opened one of the prophets. It has given a schools, and Moslem girls are crowd- wrong conception of sin, and God's ing into our schools as never before, relation to it. Sin is recognized and in their eagerness to learn and take admitted, but with no idea as to what part in the affairs of the home and it is. It calls for retribution, but nation.

not reform. Repentance is simply mercy of God, knowing that He is regret, not for the sin itself, but the too merciful to punish me for a thing punishment for it, so that a Moham- I wish to do, when I admit that I medan who has suffered in hell for have broken His commandment." his sins can be admitted to God's presence, not that his character has God is not bound by the moral changed, but because he has suffered. laws that bind man, and a thing Prayer is simply the performance of becomes wrong only by His fiat. A duty; it is not communion with God. Mohammedan writer, after praising The month of Ramazan commands the provision that allows a man to a rigid fast, but as day is turned have four wives, gives this liberty as into night, the time of eating alone a proof of the divine origin of Isis changed. One may imagine what lam, for, "as God knows the natural hardships this brings to the poor, tendencies of man, such permissi::m who are dependent on their daily exalts His mercy and compassion." labor for bread, as well as the de- Now, this is the system that the rangement to the whole· system and Gospel of Christ has to meet. The digestive organs, where all the laws Sermon on the Mount is diametricof nature are defied, and excess of ally opposed to everything in Islam. every kind is indulged in more than Cbrist called for self-denial and the at any other time. taking up of the Cross, the cruci- fixion of self, and all its evil desires. The giving of alms is commanded, Cbrist offered, in this life, hardship, but only to Moslems; thus is ha- shame, hunger and thirst, and persetred toward all who are not Moslems cution and death, and held out in the kept alive. future world nothing of a physical nature, but such holiness and sinless- Everything done in the line of ness as are alone compatible with the worship or good work has as its ob- nature of God. ject the accumulation of merit, and is thus robbed of all disinterested- Another difficulty in the way of n·es;' and unselfishness and love. work for Mohammedans is the wrong ideas that have been imbibed from What is the moral effect of all centuries of contact with a false Christhis? It is to divorce religion from tianity. It is a sad fact, and one that moral conduct. Everything contrary should make us hang our heads with to God's commands is condoned by shame, that in God's providence, Mothe expression, "God is merciful." hammedanism has from the first been A good example is that of a Moslem the neighbor of Christianity. Had who was expostulated with when the church been true to the teachdrinking wine, as violating the ings .and life of Christ, Mohammed commands of the Koran. His reply would never have risen or succeeded, was as follows: "If I say that and to-day we must accept its existit is right to drink this wine, I deny ence as retribution for the failure on God's command, and He would pun- the part of His people to show the ish me in hell for blasphemy. But true spirit of Christianity. Anyone when I admit that God has com: traveling in the east, and coming in manded me not to drink, and that I contact with the Greek Orthodox,' sin in doing so, I cast myself all the

GOSPEL AND ITS OPPONENTS IN PERSIA

Roman Catholic, and many other way of the work in Persia is the sad Oriental churches, with all of their existence of denominationalism and abuses and forms of idolatry, must rivalry among some of the Christian realize what a terribly wrong con- churches, who should unite in the ception they have given of the Gospel preaching of Christ. In one small of Christ. town, and in the surrounding plain, where for over 50 years the only When Mohammedans see Christians missions that existed were those of lying, dishonest, immoral, drunken, the Presbyterian Church and the Roand revengeful, as ready to take life man Catholic, there have come in toas are their wild Kurds, what must be RETURN FROM A MISSIONARY TOUR, TEHERAN~ PERSIA the effect? Intensely opposed to all day several bodies of Baptists, against forms of idolatry, one of them was all the rules of Christian comity. invited into a Christian church, and One of their workers has openly when he saw the people falling in promised not .to teach the 'Gospel or adoration before a picture of Mary, religion in his schools, and yet calls he fled with horror. himself a missionary. Other denomi- nations also occasionally enter where One of the hardest tasks we have they are not needed. had all these years in Persia has been to undo this terrible influence, It is not the evils of Islam, great remove this false conception, and as they may seem, the opposition of show what a true Christian is. That the government, or dangers from evil can only be done by the life, and it men, that the missionary fears and takes years to teach the difference. dreads, but the demoralizing and dis- heartening effect of these rival mis- StilI another great difficulty in the

sions among the N estorians. They hindrances they have put in the demoralize their representatives by way of His servants, the missionaffording a salary for the minimum aries, and the offense they have given of work, and are not accountable to to the very ones they have pretended any responsible body. Moreover they to evangelize. are demoralizing to the people themselves, who are imprest with the Had the field not been divided by ease with which one of these 50- rival sects and progress retarded by called missionaries, whether Nestor- wrong methods, to-day there would ian or American, can enlist the sym- have been a self-supporting church, pathy and support of some church self-respecting people, and far greater in America. Lastly, these independent progress would have been made tomissions put a stumbling-block in the ward the evangelization of the great way of the Mohammedans who see mass of Mohammedans all about us. the Church of Christ divided. May we not hope that the church at home may yet awake and realize the It is a waste of precious money, great mistake of stich work. energy, and effort, for there are plenty who have not heard the Gos- We must believe that a better day pel, and Persia is a wide country, is going to dawn on poor Persia and but, alas, those who are there for that God has been moving in the the love of ease and personal com- great changes that have taken place. fort are not willing to go into new And let us hope that this portion of fields and do pioneer work. the great Islamic world, more ac- cessible than most others, may yet God alone knows what an answer be won to Christ, and send out from some of His foolish children have its ranks those who shall reach Mosto render that last day for the lems in other surrounding fields.

EXCUSED FROM GIVING TO MISSIONS You may be excused from giving to if you believe That the world needs no Savior and, therefore, does not need Jesus Christ and His gift of Eternal Life. That Jesus was mistaken in the Great Commission in which He directed His disciples to "Go-preach . . . to every creature." That the Gospel is not the power of God unto Salvation to everyone that be- lieveth. That you owe nothing to Christianity and that heathenism is as good as Chris- tianity, or better. That a good rule is "everyone for himself, and the devil take the hindermost." That we who have larger privileges are not "our brother's keeper." That there is no truth in the Universal Fatherhood and love of God, or in the brotherhood of man. That the cruelties of war and slavery, of witchcraft, child-marriage, and the abominations of heathenism are none of our business. That there is no need for us to work and pray that the Kingdom of God may be . established in the hearts of all men. That there is no such thing as Christian stewardship or personal responsibility to God. Are you willing to take your stand on this platform by asking to be excused from helping toward missionary work?

NILE M1SSION BOAT UIBISU AT

Built originally for Sa'id Pasha, Viceroy of Egypt. Later bough~ by the .Amencan Mission. Rebought and remodeled by H . H . the Maharajah Dhuhp Singh and presell1ted by him to the Mission in 1874. Used for reaching the Ni.e villages with the Gospel, AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT THE YOUNGEST NATION TO THE OLDEST BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor [!TJ.HAT visions of hoary youth, eager to learn, aspiring to be ant i qui t y the word a noble Christian man, is better than a dead Pharoah. Such youth are . "Egypt" conjures up! gathered by the hundred in the many schools-elementary, secondary, and . The p y ram ids, the of collegiate rank which this great mission has established all up and Sphinx, old Seti I, the down the Nile. Yet I am told that not one American visitor to Egypt . Pharoah of the oppres- in ten, perhaps, not one in a hundred, ever VISits this miSSIOn and its sion, lying in his musty cerements schools. Every American who has been to Egypt would be ashamed to in the museum at Boulak, with none return home and acknowledge that he had not seen the Pyramid of Gizeh so poor to do him reverence. We or looked into the disfigured face of the Sphinx. He would not go up think of Thebes and Luxor, with to the Second Cataract, and confess that he had never seen the marbles their mighty monuments that stretch of Luxor; but he will return to Amer- ica and never be ashamed to say back to the dawn of recorded time.

But to-day there is something even better worth studying in the land of the Pharoahs, and that is the en- nobling, uplifting work which our American missionaries of the United Presbyterian Church are doing for the youth of Egypt.

If a living dog is better than a dead lion, surely a live Egyptian

THE NEW AMERICAN MISSION BUILDINGS AT ASSIUT that he saw nothing of the fine Amer- while neither Cook nor Clark nor ican college at Assiut, or the impor- any of the tourist agencies make a tant schools at Assuan. specialty of missions. However, if Shepherd's Hotel, one of the most they will believe me, they would noted caravansaries in all the world, . see a phase of Egyptian life quite as is almost directly across the street well worth seeing as a few more from the great American Mission mummies or mosques, if they would building, with its two large audience break away from their chattering rooms, its services in Arabic, Eng- guides for a few hours, and see the lish, Turkish, Armenian, and Italian, new American College for Girls or its large boys' school, its two Chris- some of the many primary mission tion Endeavor meetings, and its abun- schools for boys and girls with which dant evangelistic work. Yet hun- Cairo is dotted.

dreds of Americans stop at this hotel The mission of the United Presby- every season, many of them Chris- terian Church of Egypt is unique in tian men and women, and compara- having a whole nation for its field, tively few of them go across the with few other missions in its terri- street to the Mission building, tho tory, and these (it may be said not its services are advertised in Shep- unkindly) of by no means equal im- herd's and all the other hotels. portance, tho the Church Missionary One excuse which such tourists Society of England is doing a good often make, which has a certain work in some parts of Egypt. The amount of validity, is that they are United Presbyterian Church has done with a party, and are 'hurried by wisely in so largely concentrating its their guides from place to place, men and money in this hopeful and

AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT

A THIRD CLASS WARD IN THE MISSION HOSPITAl., ASSI U T, EGYPT fruitful field, and occupying it so it was given to the Mission by the thoroughly from the Delta to the then reigning Khedive, in exchange upper waters of the White Nile. for the building then owned by the Mission, which the Khedive coveted Almost sixty years ago the Mission for one of his own relatives. His began its work in Cairo, the metrop- Majesty (is that the proper title?) olis of Islam, a great city of nearly gave the missionaries several thoua million inhabitants. Here are now sand pounds to boot, and the site six preaching stations, where crowded on which they have built their great services are held every Lord's Day, central premises proved to be an day-schools and boarding-schools for excellent bargain and has constantly boys and girls, an orphanage and a increased in value during all these theological seminary, besides the years. Girls' College before alluded to. No wonder that the score of American The mother of the Mission is Mrs. missionaries in Cairo are kept busy Harvey, whose honored husband, a from morning till night with their pioneer in Egypt, died a few years abundant educational and evangelistic ago; and ·to hear her reminiscences of duties. How so few can accomplish her life here is an education in itself. so much is the only wonder. As she recalls the long journeys up the Nile, which used to take days The Mission is particularly fortu- and weeks (the same. journey which nate in its great central building in can be done on the swift English the very heart of Cairo. The property trains in a few hours); as she tells is said to be worth now nearly a mil- us of the poor Egyptian Christian lion dollars, but was obtained almost woman, who wanted to dedicate her three score years ago for a "ery week-old baby to the Lord's service, modest sum. If I remember aright,

and so placed him on the contribu- Another important center of this tion plate as it was passed on Sun- Mission is at Assiut, two hundred and day; as she remembers, with a merry fifty miles up the Nile. Here is a twinkle in her eye, the rich American great college for men, with hundreds lady who spent a winter at Shepherd's of students, and as fine a body of Hotel, where she had to pay six or young men, judged by their intellieight dollars a day, and who visited gence and earnestness of purpose, as her several times, expressing a great I ever had the privilege of addressing. interest in missions, who said as What a contrast does such a college she was leaving for the last time, offer to the sights which the tourist "I do want to do something for the usually sees as he journeys up the great cause," and prest a silver quar- Nile either by rail or river? He ter into Mrs. Harvey's hand; as the sees beautiful palms, to be sure, shadmissionary of many years' experience owed in the river or the placid carecalls these and many another inci- nals. He sees the verdant fields dent, we realize something of the which have been cultivated for five humor as well as the pathos of mis- thousand years and yet are as rich sionary life. and fertile as ever, thanks to the be- nignant Nile. He gets an occasional Other veterans who are stilI doing glimpse of a pyramid, large or small, valiant service in Cairo are Dr. and or of a ruin that was a ruin two mil- Mrs. Watson, and Dr. and Mrs. Gif- lenniums ago. He sees some signs fen, while Miss Anna Y. Thompson, of the recent prosperity which good tho she has been on the field as long British government and American as almost any of the missionaries, tourists have brought to Egypt. has lost none of her enthusiasm, and is as untiring in her evangelistic But when the traveler looks at the zeal as ever. Who can measure the common people, he sees little imaggregate work of forty years of provement over their condition in the such a life, the hearts comforted, the time of the Pharoahs. The majority ideals exalted, the souls saved! Many of the people are still dirty and half younger missionaries in Cairo and naked. They still live in mud huts, elsewhere in Egypt are worthy suc- with no windows and no chimneys, cessors of the pioneers who have and with doors so low that a donkey made the Mission a synonym for can enter more easily than a man. effective Christian work throughout Scores of villages of such houses he the world. sees, mere square boxes built of dried mud, which would dissolve in The Girls' College of Cairo, tho an hour if a heavy shower ever visonly three years old, is already over- ited that part of Egypt. crowded, and gives promise of taking its place among the best of higher Thus the traveler journeys up the educational schools, while at the same great river until Assiut is reached. time it gives no signs of yielding to Then what a new sight breaks upon the temptation to which some girls' his eyes, wearied with the drab moschools both at home and abroad notony of the mud villages. Look! have yielded, of subordinating the Thete is a fine American College, spiritual to the intellectual. visible for a long distance as the

SYNOD OF THE NILE-MARCH~

CLASS, 1909, GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL, NOW CAIRO GIRLS'

The Late Miss Ella O. Ky le, the Principal, Seated in the Center

AMERICA'S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT

train approaches the city, its six or of the rich contrast strangely with eight white stone buildings glistening the mud hovels of the poor, but we in the tropical sun. feel that the only influence that can really transform the hovel is found We soon enter the admirably ap- in the college, the church, the great pointed college grounds. It seems girls' school, and the mission hospilike a little earthly paradise after tal of Assiut, for in these the Spirit the long ride with the fine dust of of Christ reigns. the Desert of Sahara sifting in at every crack. Here are flower beds America has sent many bad things THE ASSIUT PRESBYTERIAN CHl)f,.CH CARED FOR BY AN EGyPTIAN PASTOR full of glorious bloom, lawn-tennis to the Orient, the saloon, the godless courts and a football field crowded traveler, the merchant intent only with athletic young Egyptians, for it on the almighty dollar, but we feel is the recreation hour when we ar- that she has done much to redeem rive. Here are commodious recita- her credit and to turn the balance tion halls, laboratories, and teachers' to the other side by establishing such residences (the students' dormitories institutions as those I have described are some distance away in the city), at Cairo and Assiut, and for these and above all there is the spirit of institutions credit is alone due, under Christian enterprise, of true gentle- God, to the American missionary. manliness, of clean sport and earnest studiousness. The college is a direct feeder of the mission. Most of its graduates As we go into the city the palaces have gone into the ministry or into

distinctive religious work, special re- the good work which the nearly one vivals are frequently enjoyed, when hundred and fifty Americans conmany of the students confess Christ, nected with this mission are doing and scarcely does a young man grad- in the Master's name all up and uate without becoming an avowed down the Nile. A strategic position and active Christian. This, it seems in Alexandria, Egypt's great seato me, is the great function of a mis- port, is occupied by Dr. Finney and sionary college. Should I go far his co-laborers, and again as in Cairo wrong if I say that such training in the very heart of the city we find should be the great obj ect of every a splendid missionary plant, every Christian college? Alas! that so inch of which is utilized. In Cairo, many colleges, founded in faith and Alexandria, Assiut and many other prayer and with the sacrificial gifts places are Christian Endeavor soof devout Christians, have so far cieties, scores of them in all, for the wandered from their early purpose society has been used as one of the and highest aim! chief evangelical features of' the Mission. The true design of a Christian college has rarely been better stated than I might enlarge upon the two hunin the opening paragraph of the dred preaching places, the. twelve Assiut College Year-Book for 1912: thousand native converts, the seven- "Assiut Training College was .estab- teen thousand boarding and daylished and is conducted as an evan- scholars, the more than fifty thousand gelical Christian institution. The open patients in hospitals and clinics. Scriptures and the frank and free in- whose bodies every year are helped vestigation of the credentials of the if not healed. But figures mean lit- Christian faith, and its results in the tle unless interpreted by sympathetic individual or nation, are the prime hearts, and all can be summed up in factors in the life of a college. The the thought that as the Nile overaim is to cultivate that upright, re- flows its banks every year, and brings fined, influential Christian manhood, food' and life to all the millions of and the formation of that personal Egypt, so this overflow from the character, which will most uplift man- Christian resources of America is kind, spiritually, morally, i1.1tellectual- bringing the Bread of Life to thouly, physically, socially, politically, eco- sands who will distribute it to other nomically." thousands, until, please God, the spir- itually-hungry millions of this ancient, We have not space to tell more of histori~ land are also fed. the important Nile Mission Press or of SUPERNATURAL-FROM BENEATH "You can not explain the wickedness of the world as merely human. It is human, plus something; and that is why non-Chrh1.ian religions are successful. They are supernaturalfrom beneath.H This, indeed, is a true saying, Elimin'ate Satan from the non-Christian religions ano they would be so powerless that we should have nothing to fe-ar from them. It is the satanic presence and power in them which makes them grip and hold the hearts of men. and which makes them almost invincible. "We wrestle not a'gainst flesh and blood-but against principalities, against powers." JIence, there is but one religion can conquer; it is that one which is s.upernatural-from above. And this religion is the Gospel which has been committed unto us, and which God has commanded to be preached to the ends of the carth.-REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O.

OF THE CHINESE AMERICANS OF THE PACIFIC

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA BY REV. GEO. W. HINMAN mT HE report that Sun Vat in Honolulu, gives to mission work Sen, first provisional for Orientals in America a new dignity president of the new- and significance. ly-formed Republic of China, dated his first No class of immigrants to our impulses to a life of shores exert so profound an influence Christian altruism f~om the days when back upon their native lands as do the he studied in a mission night school Orientals. The sharp contrast be- tween their native customs and Ameri-

can life makes them seem incapable of of the Japanese are in the Pacific and assimilation, a hopelessly alien element mountain States. San Francisco has in the midst of our communities. But 10,000 Chinese and nearly as many the extent to which their standards of Japanese. Los Angeles and Seattle living and their social and religious have very large Japanese populations, ideals are modified by contact with a and Portland, Oregon, a large Chinese Christian environment can only be popUlation. But New York has nearly understood by those who have seen the as many, about 4,600, and Boston, home life of these people in the back Philadelphia, Chicago and St. Louis country villages of China and Japan have Orientals in sufficient numbers from which they have come. When to make the problem of their evanthe Oriental communities in America gelization a vital one to the churches. seem least responsive .to the influences of our civilization, the fault is. usually Besides Chinese and Japanese, there ours more than theirs, for we segre- are in America some 500 'Koreans, gate them in the worst districts of our mostly Christians, 500 Filipinos, and cities, we exploit their peculiarities 3,500 Hindus. and especially their vices for the amusement of tourists, we deny them The Chinese in America are not generous opportunities of develop- truly representative of the whole counment, and then find fault with them try, but come from a small section of because they are backward. Southeast China, between Canton City and Hongkong. They all speak the In spite of the bitterness of feeling Cantonese language, and only those shown toward Orientals, on the Pacific American missionaries who have been Coast especially, it yet remains true stationed in the Canton province are that a profound and uplifting impres- able to assist materially in the work sion has been made, not simply on the for Chinese in America. It is difficult few who have come here, but on the to realize how restricted is the terrimillions of their countrymen. With- tory from which they come, and yet out ill the slightest degree belittling the in spite of this, the returned Chines~ work of American missionaries in immigrants have very strongly affected China and Japan, we may safely as- the religions thinking and the political sert that some of the best missionary and economic development of their nawork done in the Orient has been done tive province, and in turn Canton through the changed ideals of returned province has been a leader in the Oriental emigrants. movements which have made possible the new Republic of China. Altogether about 450,000 Orientals have come to America since r850, of Japanese immigrants have also to a whom less than r50,000 remain in this considerable extent come from a single country. The present Chinese popu- region in the Southwest coast provlation is only one-fifth of the total ar- inces where economic conditions were rivals from China. Japanese came to particularly hard. America in very large numbers between 1900 and J908, but since then Since Asiatic emigrants come to this have been decreasing. About 75 per country almost exc1n"ively for ecocent. of the Chinese and 95 per cent. nomic reasons, hoping in a few years to secure financial indevendence and return to their native land, they are

WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA 50

not especially responsive to religious in these night schooJs thought only of appeals. Unlike the early pilg rims to the financial advantage, but few were New England, they do not come seek- able to avoid the definite religious iming liberty to worship God, but liberty pression produced by the personality to make money. But they find them- and the teaching of the missionary. selves seriously handicapped by their Thousands have gone back to their ignorance of the English language, and own countries to testify for Christianmission work is usually begun with the ity with a power that few American night school, which offers to adult Ori- missionaries can exercise. From these MISSION DAY SCHOOL FOR CHINESE CH ILDR EN, SAN FRANCISCO entals an opportunity to increase their night schools have come many who earning capacity by learning to com- gave themselves to the work of the municate with Americans. In hun- ministry, many who undertook addreds of Eastern churches Sunday- vanced studies to prepare themselves schools for teaching English to Chi- for positions of great usefulness in nese have been carried on for many China and Japan. years, but where larger numbers of the Orientals are gathered together, as in Among many instances might be the Coast cities, night schools have mentioned Rev. H. Kehara, converted been held, in which one or two paid in a Methodist mission in California, missionary teachers with volunteer did splendid pioneer foreign missionhelpers give instruction every night. ary service in organizing Japanese mis- Very many of those who have studied sions in Hawaii and Korea. Another product of California Japanese mis-

sions, Mr. Sho Nemoto, has been the number of women were imported for leader of temperance reform in the immoral purposes. The traffic in slave Japanese Parliament, and has secured girls among the Chinese has been al- the passage of a bill against the use of most completely stopt, and few Jap- tobacco by minors. Among the Chi- anese women are admitted except nese there are still large numbers who those who are the wives or promised have become leaders of their people in wives of Japanese residents. Mission- America and in China through the in- ary work for the women of the Ori- spiration and uplift which have come ental races has proved a very effective to them through Christian missions. and useful method. For many years Rev. Ng Poon Chew was educated in heroic work was done in the rescue the Presbyterian Mission of San Fran- of Chinese slave girls by the Presby- cisco, finally graduated from the theo- terian missionary, Miss Donaldina logical seminary, and was ordained as Cameron, and there are now rescue a minister. He is now serving as homes for Chinese girls in San Franeditor of the leading Chinese daily cisco, maintained by the women's mis~ paper of San Francisco, and is in great sionary boards of the Presbyterian and demand as a lecturer on the New the Methodist churches. There are China. Dr. Fong Fou Sec, a gradu- also homes for Japanese girls in Seattle ate of Columbia University, is now and elsewhere. Many are received preparing the text books of reform into these homes who have not fallen movements in China which are being into immoral lives, but who are espe- issued by the hundred thousand from cially exposed to such a danger.

the Commercial Press in Shanghai. Often the young girls who have been Twenty-five years ago he entered a trained in these homes become the mission school in CaHfornia to begin wives of Christian Chinese and Japan- the study of English. ese, and carryon in their own homes In the days when the Oriental popu- and in the training of their children lation was almost exclusively adult the Christian culture which they have ma.l.es, the night school was almost the received.

only means of approach and religious Many missionary visitors attempt to influence. In rec~nt years, however, bring comfort and help as well -as the number of Chinese and Japanese Christian instruction to the Chinese women in America has very largely and Japanese wives and mothers who increased. It is still small in compari- have so much less contact than their son with the number of men, the pro- husbands with the civilizing influences portions for the whole country being of American life. The citadel of su- one Chinese woman to every fourteen perstition and idolatry is often found Chinese men, and one Japanese wo- in the home. The family shrine is kept man to every seven Japanese men. In up and daily worship performed before the Eastern States the proportion of it by the women of the family. Few of women is much smaller, but in the the women have the opportunity to large Oriental centers on the Pacific learn English, and it is particularly Coast family life is coming to be more difficult to reach them except by the common. In the early years of Ori- universal language of kindness: When, ental immigration a very considerable however, they have learned the &pirit

WORK FOR ORIENTALS IN AMERICA

of the missionary, they are more ready the most rewarding of all our work. to accept her teaching about a God of In a few cases day schools are mainlove. tained by the different missions for the education of Chinese and Japanese The Orientals are regarded as the children, but more commonly the chilmost un-American of all the immi- dren attend the public schools, either grants who have poured into our coun- special Oriental schools or along with try. It is taken for granted that the American children, and come to the Chinese are all aliens, and it will be a AN IN.TERDENOMTNATTONAL JAPANESE MISSIONARY SOCIETY, SAN FRANCISCO surprise to many to learn that one out mission for supplementary instruction of every five Chinese in this country after the close of' the public school. is a native-born American. The Jap- Such supplementary instruction is anese are later arrivals, and the pro- often given in the native language of portion of American-born among them the children, teaching them to read and is very much smaller. But much more write the Oriental languages and to commonly than among the Chinese, the memorize Scripture verses and hymns. Japanese immigrants bring or send for While a very considerable proportion their wives and raise families of chil- of the adult Chinese and Japanese dren. population are indifferent to religious appeals or inaccessible to missionaries, The missionary agencies of . the there is no good reason why every churches are now giving a great deal Chinese and Japanese child should not of attention to the work for Chinese be enrolled in a mission school and and Japanese children-in some ways

receive the most careful instruction.' Confucius. But most of the Chine~e Few Oriental parents make any objec- religious worship in America is simply tion to the attendance of their children, a survival of old superstition. The pre- and the impression produced upon the vailing forms of worship are Buddhist children and indirectly upon their pa- and Taoist. Much of the religious rents by sllch schools is very great. feeling and ceremony center about the The results of mission work for reverence for ancestors and the fear Orientals are not to be completely of those spirits which inhabit the fam- realized by a casual inspection of the ily shrine and note the actions of the mission schools. The tide of Oriental household. Good luck characters on emigration is rapidly flowing back to bright red paper are posted conspicu- the countries of Asia. The stream of ously on the door-posts of Chinese pupils coming into the missions for a houses. In I 906, 62 Chinese temples month or a year of study is very great. or joss-houses were reported in Amer- It is impossible to keep track of them. ica-32 in California and IS in New But it is unmistakable that they carry Yark. These temples represent no dis- back very definite impressions to the tinct ecclesiastical organization, have home viI1ages in China and Japan. 110 priests, no missionaries, no relief Few may attain to the highest stand- agencies and no register of members.

ards of Christian civilization, but they No sermon is preached, no sacred day rise so far above the narrow supersti- is kept, and no religious instruction tion of their home villages that they given. They are simply shrines to par- seem to their own people completely ticular gods, where images of Buddha Americanized. Missionaries from the or other deities are set up behind gaily Canton province tell of many whole decorated screeris and worshipers come viIlages transformed by the new spirit to consult the gods as to their fortune of an emigrant returned from Amer- in proposed undertakings.

ica. The children of the emigrants, The Japanese, however, are much however, those who are growing up more active in their religious life and with little knowledge of the land of propaganda. Japanese Buddhists have their ancestors, will be in a very la.rge missionary agencies in many coun- measure true Americans if we provide tries. There are said to be IO mis- them adequate religious instruction sionary districts in the United States and after that receive them with some with headquarters at Kyoto, Japan.

real sincerity into the brotherhood of In 1906 nearly $4,000 were sent from American life. Japan for missionary work in Amer- A very significant phase of religious ica. Thirteen Buddhist temples were work for Orientals in America is that reported in California, with I9 min- done by representatives of their old isters. These temples often closely re- faiths. Some of the Chinese students semble Christian churches, and their in America have sought to strengthen activities embrace the usual round of the authority of Confucianism among institutional work in the Y. M. C. A.

the masses of the Chinese in America. The Buddhist temples maintain regu- Religious services have been held in lar preachers, with services on the Sab- the Chinese theaters and addresses bath, and teach the children in Sunday- given, preaching the moral system of schools and mission day schools.

WORK FOR ORIENTALS lN

Tlhee Buddhist magazines are pub- ever of the significance of Christianity.

lished in America. A very few Amer- The American Bible Society has for icans have joined the Japanese Bud- a few months employed an agent to dhist temples, but most 'of the mission- distribute Bibles among them and hold ary work of the Japanese Buddhists is such services as he could. Rev. C. R.

for their own people, and is undoubt- Hager has maintained a Sunday- edly sincere. Buddhism in Japan bas school for them at Claremont, Cal., but been very largely influenced by Chris- scarcely anything else has been done tianity, and the religion taught in these for them. The Standing Committee temples is a dilution of Christian ethics of American Workers for Orientals, with Buddhist philosophy. Organiza- representing the various missionary tions similar to the Y. 11. C. A. and boards in federated work for Orien- the Y. V. C. A. have been forme<1by tals, bas j list commissioned an edu- Japanese Buddhists. There are in cated and consecrated Christian Hindu America 12 organizations of the Young to take up WOl'k among his own peo- Men's Buddhist Association, and 10 ple on the coast. H is support is to be organizations of the Yonng Women's provided for by several missionary Buddhist Association. boards cooperating, and it is hoped that H indus in America have been almost the reports of his war k to the various absolutely neglected by their co-re- mission boards will stir up the Chris- ligionists in India as well as by the tian church to an adequate provision Christian churches of the coast. The for this neglected people.

masses of the Hindus are Sikhs, tho Following is a summary of organ- a few are Mohammedans. They main- ized work for Orientals, as nearly com- tain the traditions of caste, and some- plete as it has been possible to make times burn the bodies of dead com- it: rades, scattering the ashes on the Boston has 12 Christian schools for rivers, as they did beside the Ganges. Chinese, three of them carrying on In San Francisco there is a large, fine regular work in Chinatown with resi- Hindu temple, but it was not erected dent American or Chinese workers.

for religious instruction to the peo- One is maintained by the American ple of India who come to these shores. Sunday-school Union and one is a Instead, it is the home of sleek and Chinese Y. M. C. A. home. Through- specious Hindu philosophers who seek out New England there are 42 Sun- to persuade Americans that India has day-schools and one independent mis- a better religion. sion for Chinese. Most of them are Since 1907 large numbers of Hindus connected with a Chinese Sunday have come to the Pacific Coast, but school union.

not one in a hundred at them has heard Philadelphia has a Chinese Baptist an intimation that this is a Christian church with a Chinese pastor. It has country. Almost absolutely untouched 30 members with 45 pupils in the Sun- by the religious forces of the country, day-schools and one independent mis- they have wandered from British Co- 5 other active Chinese Sunday-schools lumbia to Mexico, exploited merely for in Philadelphia.

their labor value, and very many of Chicago has 12 schools for Chinese, them return to India as ignorant as maintained by Baptists, Congregation-

alists, Presbyterians and Methodists, 8 three of these are in California. There of them regular missions. There is are 14 maintained by the Methodist I ordained pastor working in the Con- Episcopal Church and 10 each by the gregational mission. About 200 Chi- Presbyterian and Congregational denese attend regularly the different nominations. Two others are indeschools. There is a Chinese Mission pendent missions. Among Koreans Teachers' Association. The Y.M.C.A. there are 8 missions conducted by the has undertaken work for the Jap- Methodists, M. E. South, and Presbyanese in Chicago. terians in 8 places in California. The Catholics have done almost nothing in New York has 5 missions for Chi- mission work for Orientals on the nese, 3 in Chinatown, Episcopal, Bap- Coast. tist and Methodist, a Presbyterian mission in another part of the city, an- With the largest Chinese population, other Baptist mission in Brooklyn. San Francisco is naturally the center The Presbyterian mission has an or- of Chinese missionary work, with dainecl pastor, an organized church of I I missions under 7 denomina- 43 members, a Sunday-school enroll- tions. Fine buildings have been ment of 112, and contributions for va- erected for the work of the Baptist, rious purposes, amounting to $1 ,500. Congregational, Episcopalian, Metho- A few other churches have Chinese dist and Presbyterian missions. The classes in connection with the Sunday- cities across the bay from San Franschool. No Christian denomination cisco, Oakland, Alameda and Berkeley, owns property occupied as a Chinese have II missions, carried on by mISSIon. There are 3 Japanese mis- 7 denominations, twice as many in sions in and about New York, I is car- proportion to the popUlation as in San ried on by the Methodists, I undenomi- Francisco, but with much less equip- ~:ational, and I under the Y. M. C. A. ment for the work. Los Angeles has in Brooklyn. 8 missions for the Chinese, carried on by 6 denominations, Sacramento 4, and Some mission work is done for the Seattle 2. Chinese in St. Louis, New Orleans, EI Paso, Kansas City, Denver, Salt Lake The great centers of Japanese popu- City, and at points in New Mexico and lation on the Pacific Coast are Los Arizona. Angeles, San Francisco and Seattle. There are 7 churches and missions in On the Pacific Coast there are 54 Los Angeles, and 3 more in suburban missions for the Chinese in 25 towns towns, conducted by 7 denominations. and cities, carried on by 7 denomi- There are 5 missions in Seattle, under nations, Methodist, Baptist, Presby- as many denominations. Several of terian, Congregational, Episcopalian, the Japanese missions in Seattle are Christian (Disciples), Cumberland well equipped with buildings. In San Presbyterian, and 3 independent mis- Francisco and the Bay district, 16 sions. For Japanese there are 72 mis- churches and missions for Japanese sions in 40 cities and towns, carried are maintained by 8 denominations. on by 9 denominations, all of the There is also a Japanese Y. M. C. A. above, except Cumberland Presbyter-' and an independent mission. The ian, and in addition, Friends, German Methodists have a fine building for Reformed, and M. E. South. Forty-

WORK FOR ORIENTALS iN

their Japanese church and school in throughout the United States, no re- San Francisco, but in general much porting of the total number of conver- less has been done in the way of proper sions or presentation of the influence housing for the Japanese mission work upon China and Japan of those who than of the Chinese. have been converted in this country, A most interesting development of seems to the missionary worker so im- the work for Chinese in Chicago is the pressive and so satisfactory as the recent organization of a union Chi- establishment here in AmeriCa of nese church, various denominations strong, well-organized Chinese and which had previously maintained sep- Japanese churches. These churches arate work uniting in what ought to be a very strong central organization.

Mission work for Chinese in New York is pitifully inadequate. Tho that city is the third in Chinese population in the United States, comparatively little impression has been made upon the community by the religious work done. One special reason for the bar- renness of the soil religiously is, how- ever, the fact that the community is far from bcing a normal one. A com- munity largely of adult males, with- out the restraints and interests of fam- ily hfe, purely commercial in its in- stincts, and in addition exploited for the sake of curiosity and vice, is not a promising field for missionary en- deavor. The segregation of the Chi- nese among the lowest .outcasts of REV. NG POON CHEW American life puts a terrible handicap upon any agencies which seek to give Editor of the Chinese and Western Daily Reporter them American Christianity. have their own Chinese or Japanese Comparatively few Japanese are to pastors, who conduct services in their be found in the Eastern cities, and native language, and in some cases are where they are gathered in any num- self-supporting; they show initiative, ber, work is being begun for them and take responsibility for advanced under the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. missionary work both in their own Many are working on the railroads in land and in neglected communities of the intermountain district of the West, Orientals in the United States. They and a special Y. M. C. A. secretary, organize Sunday-schools, hold prayer a Japanese, has been appointed to look meetings and conduct special evan- after the religious interests of the gelistic campaigns. The Chinese of Japanese on the Union Pacific lines. . San Francisco have recently held union No listing of the many missions meetings at which 500 were present.

maintained for Chinese and Japanese The Japanese have an interdenomina-

tional missionary society which sends ists, preaching in the native languages. missionaries to the t111reachcd agricul- Plans are now being made by which tural COl111l1ul1Ihes throughout the the various missions acting together State. The union magazine of the may send out trained Chinese and Chinese is called the Radiator or Light ] apanese preachers to reach these Bearer, and the Japanese union maga- neglected fields. The greatest need of zine is entitled the New Heaven and Oriental mission work at present is the IVew Earth. Japanese Christians for special funds to commission conmanifest in their religious work the secrated evangelists for this work. same enterprise, ambition and desire for independence which they show in Not less important, however, than their business and political relations. the reaching of all Orientals in Amer- Chinese, until the recent revolution, ica with the message of Christianity, were more inclined to depend upon is the development of a more cordial American aid and direction, but the brotherly spirit toward them on the emancipation of the Chinese people part of Americans. The progress of from Manchu tyranny has made a re- mission work is greatly handicapped markable change in their disposition to by the racial prejudices so often rehear the gospel and to take upon them- vealed in intercourse with the Orienselves the responsibility for church tals. Those who assert that the Oriwork and missionary extension. ental can never be assimilated, tacitly assume that he can never be Chris- Japanese in America give more at- tianized. The social implications of tention to the extension of Christian Christianity-justice, kindness and work among their own people here, mutual respect-are just as quickly altho many go back and give personal perceived by an Oriental as by an service in the evangelization of Japan. American, and an offer of Christianity which does not promise also the recog- In view of the considerable amount nition of brotherhood, too often fails of work for Chinese and Japanese re- to appeal to the Oriental in America. ported above, it might appear that the Christian churches of America were The program of Oriental mission doing their full duty in this foreign work is plain and simple. God has missionary work at home. Very care- sent to us a comparatively small numful investigations have been made, ber of representatives from Eastern however, in connection with the Home lands, to whom we may give an object Mission Council's Consultation upon lesson as to what Christianity is and Vestern Neglected Fields, which re- what are its effects. Most of these veal the fact that in California alone Orientals will return to their own land there are about 14,000 Chinese and as missionaries of the gospel we give as many Japanese scattered through them. Their whole life here is a trainthe country, remote from missionary ing school, and we are to determine centers, who are practically untouched the character of the instruction, by Christian influences. The best whether it shall~ be a knowledge of thought of expert Christian workers God and His love revealed through for Orientals recognizes that these men, or a training in greed and a country communities of Orientals can revelation of the vices and the prej uonly be reached by traveling evangel- dices of so-called Christian people.

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH AMERICA*

BY MISS FLORENCE SMITH, VALPARA]SO, CH]LE eN Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions orth) OMAN! it is a word to us the cup of pleasure, that mysterious IWI conjure with in Latin cup that traitorously hides in its America. From Mon- depths the bitter dregs of remorse and terey to Punta Arenas, _pain.

"All that there is of beauty, tender. from Peru to Uruguay, -ness, sweetness and sublimity increa- a Woman is exalted tion brings to memory the name of our and enthroned. In the cathedral of Celestial Mother, that name which the every metropolis, in every church in evening zephyr whispers, that name town and village, in every chapel of before 'which the most powerful inthe country-side, a Woman reigns su- telligences of the highest seraphim humble themselves-Mary, the queen preme. From the top of San Cris- of grace, the sovereign of love, the tobal, the mountain which dominates comfort of all who suffer, the charmer the entire Santiago plain, a colossal of the world. Enthusiastic hymris of statue of the Virgin Mary looks down praise ascend to her throne, and she upon hundreds of thousands of faith- is the everlasting fountain of grace and benediction to all her sons."

ful devotees. To be sure, it is a stony ear which she turns cityward, but the Surely in a land which has exalted cries which ascend to her might rend the ideal of a sinless, unstained wo- a heart of stone. manhood above every other ideal, we In a paper, bearing the official may hope to find actual womanhood benediction of the Papal Nuncio raised to a level of purity, of intelli- published in Valparaiso last Decem- gence, of culture unknown elsewhere.

ber, we read the following: "One Is it not a legitimate 'expectation, when name we have engraved upon our we consider that for 400 years there hearts with indelible characters, name has been no power, political, economic, to our lips sweeter than honey from social or religious, to gainsay the propthe honeycomb, and which sounds agation of that ideal, nor any lack of more gratefully in our ears than all the harmonies of the world. This material or human instruments to em- dear name that makes angels wonder body and proclaim it?

and enamors men, that enfolds all the How has it worked out? Ask the beauties of heaven and excels those of nature, is the name of Mary Immacu- women of Colombia as they work with late, the Mother of Beautiful Love. pickax and shovel on the highway, or When the two supreme emotions of stagger under burdens too heavy to be pain and joy embargo our being, that borne. Ask the women street-car conname rises spontaneously from our heart to our lips, because the divine ductors of OJ.ile. Ask the multitudes music of that sweetest sound calms of women in the whole continent, the pain of €lur soul; and at the same who have lost honor, self-respect and time, the name of Mary is the only hope. Ask the mothers of the 40,767 song of praise her devout son knows babies who died in Chile alone in ]909, how to raise when joy floods his soul. less than I year old, because of alco- "Immaculate Mary, be thou our refuge when the brilliant and deceptive holism and anti-hygienic conditions.

fantasies of temptation smilingly offer Ask the Bolivian Indian mother as * An address at the Conference on Missions to Latin America, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, March 12 and 13, 1913.

she sings this lullaby to her newborn plies equally well to many other parts babe: of the continent.

"In a night of torment. was I con- A story is told of a young AmeriCan ceived; therefore I am hke a cl~ud who, having business in' South Amer- ica carried letters of introduction to dwihssicohl~edsairnktewairtshabt itthteernsleisgshtaenstdbgrenaetfh, a p'rominent family in one of its large cltles. At the first opportunity he of the wind of adversity. Thou, little sought to present his letters. The house was charming, with its wide one, hast come to a sad refuge. The corridors and inner court, where the rain and the torment have been thy fountain and the palms presented a cradle. Abandoned and alone, I er.r~d, most refreshing contrast to the glare of seeking a loving heart. No oneYlt1es the street. The mother, fashionably my misery. Cursed. be my ,blrth- drest, rotund and smiling, received cursed my conceptIOn-cursed the world-cursed all things-cursed myself."

Not only has Mariolatry not worked him most cordially and presented him out to the uplifting of Latin American to her 5 fashionably drest, rotund and smiling daughters, who were womanhood, but it has had a definite seated in a row in 5 bentwood rockinfluence in degrading the marriage re- ing-chairs in the salon. The young lation and the sanctity of motherhood. man, eager to make a good impression, Mary, the Virgin Mother, is spotless; sought anxiously ,suitable topics of Mary, the mother of James and Joseph conversation. A grand piano gave and Judas and Simon, is defiled. On him the cue: the one hand it has upheld celibacy, teaching that all love is lust; on the "I suppose you are all very musical," other, it has dragged its own priest- he began. "No doubt you sing as weII hood through the mire of profligacy. as play the piano?"

Sr. Arguedas in his book entitled "Oh, no; we play very little-it is "A Sick People-a Contribution to the Psychology of Spanish American Peo- such trouble to practise." "Ah! perhaps you incline to art. ples" (published in I 909) says that the women of Bolivia (referring only You 'draw and paint, do you not?"

"Oh, no; not at all. It is such a stupid pastime." to white women of the aristocratic class) "yet remain in the condition "WeIl, of course, it might be a little in which women of the Middle Ages arduous for such hot weather. I have lived," and quotes from a leading always heard, now I come to think about it, that South American girls are newspaper of Bolivia this arraignment of upper class young women: very domestic. No doubt you can all cook delectably, and do any quantity "The girls of to-day are fo?lish and unsubstantial because ever smce they of that exquisite embroidery."

were IO years old, they know nothing "Indeed not. That is the cook's but how to do their hair in this man- business. And as for the embroidery, ner or tlhataet~t and to dress themselves it is much easier to buy it from the in the fashion; while all the Nuns."

time they know not how to. read or "Well, and what do you do, if I write, to sew nor to cook-m short, may ask?" inquired the embarrassed nothing." ". This was written of BolIVIa-It ap- young man.

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

"Oh, we just rock," was the reply. proved good and obedient after 6 Are then the women of Latin Amer- months."

ica in general more foolish and empty- Or, as the Indian woman's lullaby headed, more ignorant and immoral says: than our own women? There is but "Abandoned and alone, I erred, one answer-a sad affirmative. Is it seeking a loving heart."

to their shame that it must be said? These are not suppositious excuses.

No! a thousand times, No! But to They are actual statements, written in the shame of their environment, and letters of blood in God's book of re- to the everlasting shame of the Roman membrance. Who will deny that thet;e Hierarchy which through four centur- is a work to be done for the women ies has exploited them, and instead of of Latin America?

the Bread of Life has presented to What Are We Doing? them a dead Christ and an ideal of womanhood which is at once a blas- According t 0 the World A tlas of phemy and a mockery. Ignorant, they Christian Missions for' 19II, there are certainly are. In Chile, one of the most actually working in South America, enlighted of the South American re- Central America and Mexico, 354 marpublics, 60 per cent. of the entire ried women missionaries, and 234 population are said to be illiterate. As single women, including all American, Mr. Speer aptly says in his "South British and international societies of American Problems": "With the op- every denomination. Of these, 24I portunty and resources of the Catholic married women and 151 single women Church, the Protestant missionaries represent the American Church. now at work in South America would There is a great work for married wogive the continent more and better men to do. A real home is an object education in 20 years than it has re- lesson in a universal language, but it ceived in the last 300." must be an open home. It must be open to all classes and conditions of Immoral? Perhaps, as we count women, from the aristocratic, highimmorality.. But who of us dares to born senora to the dirty and unworthy say that, given their heritage, their woman of the street. It must be open ignorance, their temptations, we at all hours, at the expense of muchshould not have sunk so low? Lis- desired privacy and legitimate leisure. ten- It must be free from every sugges- tion of patronage or condescension. "I was only 14-1 knew nothing; Many missionary wives are doing a my mother sold me."

"The times were hard; I had no great work in the cities in which they work, and a sick sister to feed." live, in connection with established "I was an orphan; my aunt churches and schools, but many are so tired of me and connived with an tied by household cares and responsi- evil woman who caused me to be bilities that it is the exceptional mis- drugged." sionary wife who is able to do aggres- "My own father seduced me." sive work outside of her own home "I did not know how to work-to and church.

beg I was ashamed." Of the lSI unmarried women rep- "He promised to marry me if I resenting American boards in Latin

America, all but 9 are in school work, the South American Missionary Soand that number might be doubled, or ciety mentions 28 single women, but even trebled, and still not touch more it is not stated how many of these, than the circumference of the existing if any, do evangelistic work. For the need. I believe there is scarcely a sake of argument we might add 6 town of IO,OOO people throughout the more, which would give each one a length and breadth of the South parish of I,ooo,ooo in round numbers. American continent where a Christian It is a little difficult to account for school might not be established, pay- the neglect of this kind of work in il)g from the beginning one-half, at Latin America. The Presbyterian least, of its running expenses, and Board alone has in China 20 unmarwhere the young women who should ried women in evangelistic work, in be willing to sink their lives in it India IO, in Japan IO, and in Korea would not reap a harvest of one hundred fold. Especially productive of I4· results are the boarding-schools. It is 1. There is a great field of work wonderful to see the changes wrought in the lives of boys and girls, even open to such women in following up after a few weeks spent in an atmos- educational work. Every school phere of real Christian kindliness and opened in Latin Ameriea means an effort. entrance at once into scores of homes. The teachers themselves can not do But it is not of this class of work, this work. It is not fair to expect effective and productive tho it be, that that they should. All mission schools I wish to speak. It is of the work of are undermanned, in both educational the other 9. and domestic departments. Most teachers have extra classes or social I have examined quite carefully the work for evenings and Saturdays. It reports of 7 boards working in Mex- is physically impossible for them to ico, Central and South America, and follow up the avenues of influence have found exceedingly meager ref- opened to them through the school. erences to the evangelistic work being Take, for example, the Escuela Popudone by women. The Presbyterian lar in Valparaiso, with 300 children Board has but 3 women for that work in the central school and 200 more in this entire field. The Domestic and in the 5 neighborhood schools scattered Foreign Missionary Society of the over a radius of IO miles. The princi- Episcopal Church mention 2 deacon- pal of that school teaches half of the esses, the Baptist Board I nurse, and day, and visits and teaches English in the Southern Baptist Board 2 women each of the neighborhood schools every evangelists and a third, who is also a week; she is without help in the overteacher, who gives a part of her time sight and management of the boarding to evangelistic tours. This makes a department; she holds a weekly norgrand total of 9 single women to do mal class for her teachers, a mid-week the work of evangelization among the evangelistic service, and a Sunday- 15,000,000 of adult women, which is a school for 100 children on Sabbath conservative estimate. It may be, of morning. Can she work among the course, that there are others whose families of the school children in adwork is not reported. For instance, dition? And yet at least one-half of

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

the effectiveness of the Escuela Popu- told that one worker could not prop- lar, as a missionary agency, is entirely erly care for the spiritual needs of lost, simply because there has never more than 30 families. A successful been a young woman who could give senior worker in an uptown church in her entire time to following it up. New York told me that 100 families The Escuela Popular draws children constituted her parish. Think of it! from the upper middle class who can In Valparaiso alone, there are IS hills, be reached by the gospel in no other each with a population of 10,000, and way. Many of them are socially su- IS young women might sink their lives perior to our humble chapel services. on those IS hills, working night and Many of them, having become disillu- day. I know a New York suburb of sioned in regard to the professions of 10,000 people where there are 6 Prot- the dominant church, have drifted to estant churches, with 6 ordained pas- the extreme of open indifference and tors, a city missionary, a city club, a godlessness. In the school, each child civic league, a woman's club, a hospi- has his Testament and his hymn-book. tal, a home for crippled children, a He takes them home. Who shall open day nursery, a babies' dispensary, to them up and explain their message to say nothing of public and private the mothers? The child has advan- schools which make for righteousness, tages which his mother has not, super- and where, when some existing slum stition loses its hold upon his open- conditions were brought to their no- ing mind; too often this reacts upon tice-conditions which are the normal, his home and parental authority-he every-day occurrence in South Amer- involuntarily comes to depreciate that ica-over 100 Christian women rose which can not keep pace with himself, up, eager to put a shoulder to the and to rebel against parental restraint wheel of social reform. It is not that and discipline. The fault is not with we would have fewer instruments of the child-it is the misfortune of the righteousness in New York suburbs, mother. How often one hears it said, but oh! we do appeal for more for "Oh, let us work for the children, the Latin Ameril;a. old folks are hopeless." My heart goes It is readily understood, therefore, out to those hundreds of thousands of that the present force of single women women, ignorant and superstitious, if in South America would be totally in- you will, but many of them toiling on adequate to the needs of even one city day after day, faithful to the light like Valparaiso. How, then, shall we they have, uncomplaining, never compass this great work? By train- dreaming to overturn existing social ing Latin American women to do it. conditions by revolt, sacrificing them- This is the second great work for mis- selves that their boys and girls may sionary women evangelists to do. have advantages they never dreamed There are noble women in the Evanof. Shall nothing be done for them? gelical churches in Latin America, who 2. But if Latin American women have been educated in mission schools, are to be evangelized, it must be done wives of pastors and evangelists, of by Latin American women themselves, elders and deacons, eager to help their -otherwise the problem is truly hope- countrywomen, but they do not know less. At the Bible Institute we were how. Many of them do yeoman ser-

vice in opening their houses for neigh- This work should not be limited to borhood meetings, even tho it often one church or to one city. Here is the means a persecution before which danger. The suction of organized many an American woman would. work is tremendous. Here is some- quail. Any number can be found who thing definite already begun, says one.

are eager to accompany the mission- Is it not better to put all my weight ary on a round of visits in their neigh- here, in building up this good work, borhood. It is true that many who rather than to spread myself out over are most capable are most tied down fields where nothing has been begun?

by domestic conditions; perhaps the And before one realizes it, he is swal- majority of middle class women in lowed up in the vortex of church or Latin America help their husbands in institutional activity, very good in it- some way to earn the family income. self, and he is doing the work him- But much volunteer work can be done, self, with I pair of hands which he and that is the best sort of work. sr.o!'!d be training 10 other people to Where women show unusual aptitude, do with 10 pairs of hands. In every a small sum to recompense them for field there are small churches, or coun- the 3 or 4 hours taken away from try groups, where most effective work other work will often open the way may be done in organizing Sunday for really efficient service. I believe schools, helping the pastor's wife and that groups of such women could be training a selected group of women.

formed in many of our Latin Amer- One woman evangelist might easily ican churches, and banded together for h:,IC a chain of 15 or 20 such groups, systematic Bible study and aggressive to be visited and supervised success- evangelistic work in town or city. ively.

They know their people. They them- 3. There is still another field open selves have suffered in spiritual dark- to the woman evangelist, and that is ness. They know the Latin ways of the work which Miss Williamson in thinking. The best-intentioned for- Brazil and Miss Scott in Colomhia are eigner in the world makes more blun- doing. Miss Scott had heard the call ders during the first IO years of his of the women ringiiIg in her ears for missionary service than all the good years, but she was bound hard and he accomplishes can atone for. Great fast in the daily routine of an under- care must be exercised in choosing manned school. And it was not with- these women. They must be married out many pangs of misgiving, and women. They must be of good report. growing pains on the part of the mis- They must be taught to hold their sion, that she finally wrenched herself tongues. But I believe that we err in free. First, she went alone to live requiring too high a standard of birth in a little village 20 miles away, where or education of them. One of the there was I Christian family, follow- most effective personal workers I ing up such opportunities as came her know is a woman of the ignorant, way, or which she could make for her- lower class, but she knows the Savior self. Now she is in Cartagena, the and the Gospel. Each one has abun- seat of the old Spanish Inquisition, dant opportunities on her own class a walled city, and with a second wall level. of fanaticism and superstition reach-

THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

ing unto the heavens. No work had should be careful to have the backbeen done in Cartagena; it was deemed ground of -a home, however humble. by many absolutely impossible to do She may have to establish a school as any work there. But Miss Scott went an opening wedge in S0me places, but in quietly and unobtrusively with an it would be only an elementary school, earnest evangelist, a Spaniard, and his and she would seldom have to teach wife, and there, outside the city wall, it herself; she might often have to I visited her in November. A tiny teach the teacher. four-roOlped cottage accommodated To sum up, then, many more women her and the evangelist's family, and should be sent to Latin America for housed a day school in charge of a Co- evangelistic worklombian teach~r besides. And Sr. Re- 1St. To follow up school work aldOJl.lo was holding neighborhood meet- ready existing. ings every night in the week, with an 2nd. To train Latin American atttncldnce of over 100 at each. Doors, Bible women. windows, patios, adjacent walls, all 3rd. To travel among the smaller crowded to hear the wonderful word~ churches, stimulating and supplementof life. And what Miss Scott has ing the work of the pastor's wife. done and is doing in Cartagena can be 4th. To open new fields in company done in thousand.s of towns and vil- with a national evangelist. lages all over Latin America. It re- In closing his masterly plea for the quires courage. It requires grit. people of Bolivia, Sr. Arguedas, quot- Above all it requires large views and ing Do~ Joaquin Costa of Spain, the deep-grounded belief that what the says: word of Goel did in the days Qf Paul "It should be the first care of the it will do to-day, provided its messen- Republic to create men, to make men. gers are found faithful as Paul was. There will never be any other Spain One great advantage of this kind than that which emanates from the of work is that it requires practically brains of Spaniards. Therefore, the no equipment. There is a great dan- Republic must be a husbandman, a culger of our becoming, in our mission- tivator of souls, and should with perary enterprises, dependent upon bricks sistent effort go on plowing, and .sowand mortar. A rented native house, a ing in every spirit the seed of the nacamp cot and some army blankets, to tion." And he adds: "For Spain read be rolled up in smallest compass, a Bolivia. To create men-that! that is baby organ and a picture roll are what Boliyia neecls !" equipment enough. A young woman To create men! Where shall we becloil}g this work in Latin America gin? Shall it not be with the mothers?

"There are morel men preaching the Gospel than there are laymen practising steward- ship to the full. Tbe need is for a larger number of men who will take the Christian pnnciples of giving and bind their lives practically under their domina'ting control."- ROBERT E. SPEER.

VISITING SOLOMON ISLAND MISSION SCHOO!.'

THE GOSPEL IN THE SOLOTvION ISLES BY DR. NORTH COTE DECK, AOLA, SOLOMON rSLANDS* Missionary of the South Sea Evangelical Mission R 0 U N D the river's Month after month, ship after ship sailed in, a never wearying stream, and El~ bend there came a dis- knowing as I do the island life I do A. tant sound of cheering. not wonder that they found our land A moment and a ship a haven of rest, a place of food and ~ moved r~und the man- quietness. grove pomt and headed up the home reach to the town. She Even to-day in many districts in seemed en fete, her masts and rigging the Solomons, for weeks the people gay with colors, waving in the breeze, may not dare to sleep in huts, for fear which presently resolved itself into the of being murdered on their mats, but forms of dark-skinned men, shouting shelter anywhere out in the scrub and and cheering, swarming up the rigging. in the rain. Under the swaying, drip- They were Kanakas, come from isl- ping branches they sit in darkness and ands wild and far away. They came the shadow of death, to creep back to see the world and work the sugar with the dawn and cook their scanty cane of Queensland in Australia. In food by stealth. many cases they were refugees, escaping for their lives from fierce vendettas And so they fled across the sea in raging in their native forests. scores, until all up and down the land ten thousand of these "boys" dotted *British Representative, 11rs. Gates) Crescent Rd. Brentwood, Essex; U. S. A. Representative, <.:- H. Denison, Jamaica. New York City.

GOSPEL IN THE SOLOMON

A WAR CANOE OF THE SOLOMON lSLANDS the cane fields, gathering in the har- in common, these men of Babel, come vest. from scores of islands, was pigeon English: a language never meant to So still they came and spread and tell about the cross or to explain the worked, and, finishing their time, re- need of human hearts. Its words turned across the sea with precious were meager, simple, limited and boxes filled with wonders of the west: only suited for their daily work. gay calicoes and beads, mirrors, watches and knives. But not a man Yet, counting on God's Holy Spirit took back the message that the Lord and disregarding education, for the had died; for no one gave them news time was short, Miss Young was led and warning of the wrath to come. of God to use His word, His word Al! this was 30 years ago. Then alone. That word which in believing there came into one heart the feeling, hands can never return void. And Christ had died for even these, and that first stand upon God's word has so Miss Florence Young, of Bunda- never shaken yet, but has proved the berg, began a simple class among the stepping stone to untold blessing as "boys" near by. At first progress was the years went by. For God's own slow. As, then, without experience, word has still its ancient power, and Miss Young with constant prayer, it is still the only bread of life. So sought for the road by which they as the "boys" in simple words were might be led through Christ to God. taught, night after night- how all had sinned; how great man's need; how The only language that they learned

God had made a way when Christ and multiplied until the Queensland had died upon the cross; somehow Kanaka Mission, as then it was called, the news seemed good; it met a need had 19 white missionaries wholly en- and filled a longing in their hearts. So gaged in the work, with scores of de- one by one they found the Master and voted native teachers, while 2,484 men their live's began to change. From and women had been baptized after evidence of change in their lives.

Then came the Exodus, seven years ago, when Australia deported the boys "en masse" to their island homes.

The returning Christians fell over the Solomons like a deluge.

Some of the converts have gone in- land, but aU around the coast, little bands of Christians collected here and there in villages, bui lt churches, and began to teach. Now out of the dark- ness of wild Malaita there shine, as it were, more than 40 lighthouses for the King of Glory, sending their beams far inland among the heathen and lighting numbers into the Kingdom of God.

When the "boys" were returned to their island homes, the missionaries followed their flock , and six years ago the South Sea Evangelical Mission was formed by Miss Young in the islands.

A SOLOMON ISLANDS BUSHMAN On the coast of Malaita a training such a small beginning grew this work, school is established, where at Baunani and presently the planters round, who over a hundred pupils are preparing ridiculed the thought that savages like to go out as teachers all over the isl- these had souls to save, began to ask ands. On the shores of a beautiful for Christian boys because they found harbor at Onepusu nestles the train- them better workmen. And then the ing college for women. There are work grew st~adily, year after year, now five white stations with 16 mis- and spread all over Queensland like sionaries engaged in the work, as well a giant creeper, till the far-away as the vessel Evangel, on which I live northern plantations were reached and and visit from harbor to harbor the won, and in every plantation and sugar 60 native out stations on the several district in Queensland several bands islands of Malaita, Makira and Guad- of one-time cannibals met morning and alcanar. Last year God's bountiful night to worship the one true God and harvest included 200 men and women, to wait for His Son from heaven. baptized after careful probation and For 24 years the work increased teaching.

BLACK*

A REVIEW BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, OBERLIN, OHIO HE history lying behind an expedition against the Arabs, and the ambassador of peace must main- I lTI the volume is this: In tain within the fort the discipline of 1889 Dan Crawford the army. Shut off to the north and started from Benguella, west and south by reactionists among Angola, thence made a journey of 32 months the natives and the Arabs, Crawford eastward, coming at last to the country now made his journey "sub silentio,"

of the famous, infamous Chief Mu- as he p1tts it, eastward until he reached shidi in his "Babylon" of Bunkeya. the shores of Lake Mweru, discovered We get the idea of the general situa- years before by Livingstone. "Even tion from this statement: "Out in the to this remote day alI around Lake Far West, in r890, our nearest ecclesi- Mweru they sing a Livingstone song, astical neighbors are those splendid to commemorate the great pathborer, American Board men, distant 800 the good doctor being such a federal miles at Bihe. Then, turnipg south, head of his race that he is known far our nearest Christian neighbor is the and wide as Ingeresa, or The English- sainted Coillard, far down in the man." Here on the northern edge of Barotse Valley, 600 miles away. the great lake, our author planted his Looking north toward the Equator, mission and fought his fight for two and a good r,ooo miles off, are the decades against Africa for the African.

graves of the Combers on the Kongo. But the book is not an autobiog- Nearer still, our good friends on raphy, nor primarily a study of mis- Tanganyika Plateau, the L. M. S. sion methods. It is rather an effort to ~ .. But the best wine comes last, and let us into the African mind, so that the crowning boon of all is Living- we may "think black." We are led stonia, on the far eastern sky-line. into the black man's country by one of Four hundred miles distant, there you those 10,000 trails which twist their have 'the Bishop of Central Africa,' way around dead trunks of trees, Dr. Robert Laws." At Bunkeya the around stones and shags; and the writer stayed for long with his com- writer meditates, "Take the necessary rades, trying to influence the luxurious monotonous Indian file this same nar- and licentious brute Mushidi, until the row trail of ours involves. There is kingdom went down in ruins. After a whole' negro philosophy of 'follow experiencing near-starvation, and find- your leader' meaning in this. . . . The ing the station impossible, Crawford slaves of precedent, they dog the steps prest on to a point east of the Lufira of 1,000 ancestors. Precedent, not River, but here his entire settlement principle, is their black law." We was desolated by an unexpected flood. share with the writer the lonely desert By one of those strange turns of journey, where the only water to be events so characteristic of African life, had is got by digging, where the won- he was left in charge of a Belgian fort, derful mirage sends blacks with the while the commandant went out upon white man in search of the lake that *By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S. Morgan and Scott, London. George H. Doran Company, New York, $2.00 net.

is not there. Then we are introduced box. -He gestures "infinitely," and until to the land of the long grass, of the one learns the meaning of the African lions, the crocodiles and the hippo- gesture, he does well not to emphasize potami, the land of endless varieties of an argument with the pointed finger, birds and, alas, insects. "In Luba- "for do you not point three fingers land, as I now write, whole towns are at yourself at the same time?"

being swept off the map" by the sleep- Again it is worth while to know ing sickness. whether a chief, full of beer, as he We pass from vivid descriptions spits in your face is paying you an in- of the country which dominates the sult or rather a compliment. And this black mind to equally vivid de- leads one to the stories of the endless scriptions of the people with whom the law-suits which distract the life of black man must compete. There are every hamlet. A law-suit is begun be- the Portuguese, with their rum or cause a man has been called Mr. Tree "nigger-killer," with their fort, ado instead of Mr. Baggage. A law-suit ministering unjust justice. "Why," is begun because a man has rushed into said a native, "should I go to the fort a hut to avoid the rain and has per- for help against the fort? Why go mitted some drops of rain to fall on to the Chefe? Is it worth while to ask the floor of the hut. Then there is the the river to champion your cause horrible system of Nkole, or surety- against the lake, when you can only ship, which involves in the results of get water from either?" A man will crime hosts of innocent men, women not soon forget the picture of the and children, "a terrible tangle of caravan of 800 sOl1ls, many of them tangles. " "You roam about Africa, little, emaciated chiiJrcn, going off to sighing for one straight line, and 10, a real if disguised slavery. Then there you find it not, a parable all this of is Leopold, whose long arm reaches black morals as well as black men."

out for al1 the ivory, the resultant rev- While confessing that the Africans are enue to be clevc,' cd to charity, the char- "the world's greatest liars," the writer ity that begins ~.t home. Or lest one suggests at least a partial explanation become pharis:! :caJ, one reads the in the fact that they have no writing.

question of the n;issionary's boy, who "They have nothing down in black and had lived with lhe whites: "Who ever white. Promises are merely verbal, heard of God amollg the English?" not written; therefore, the hardest- But the Arabs wrrc and are the black mouthed negro wins." Suppose that man's worst enem:es. "The name by for the past 2,000 years, men who which the Arabs were called became think white had had nothing "down in ultimately the proper verb meaning black and white"!

'to murder and loot,' all around Lake Look for a moment through the Mweru." author's eyes at the family and social But w'lat of the black man himself? life of the African. In his wretched He has 110 watch, no clock. The sun little bee-hive hut he is huddled with is his sole chronometer. A watch is his children, his dogs and his vermin, given him, but "the poor palpitating" closely surrounded by dozens of other thing is soon succC'sdulIy "killed," the huts with the same kind of occupants.

tin case being use, as a smart snuff A cough will sweep through a village.

BLACK

"The small-pox licks up a whole popu- tic case of an entire town wiped out.

lation, the disease sweeping through And yet, as you read of black deeds, the land like the annual grass fires." the writer leads you to a profound In the center of the hut is the common compassion for the black man. He pot, into which are thrust a dozen dirty is very much like us. His humor is fists. "Mr. Eat-Alone" is tabooed. akin to ours. His proverbs remind us Here is polygamy with its endless bick- of our own. He works out toward the erings and its ghastly tragedies. "Here infinite as we do. "Bantu has the full- in Lubaland," said a chief, "a goat est expression of the abstract orie has costs four yards of calico, and a woman yet met with." Yes, and in some ways slave is also sold for four yards, ergo, he is much better than we. Here for a goat equals a woman." It is a comfort example is the African on the march.

to know that these women, drudges, "His thirst is a very real thing, not slaves, in the absolute power of their the ill-tempered craving of an English- husbands, have yet constituted them- man. So, too, with hunger. His is selves into a vast secret order of the bani-gnawing sort, the deep hun- "Black' Suffragettes," whose meetings ger of faintness… Cold numbs, hun- must not be disturbed, and whose pro- ger gnaws, and they, down at the very tests help to alleviate in a measure bottom of life's hill, give never a their "condition. It is good, too, to twitch or twinge by way of grumble.

know that in the dark cannibalistic In comparison, we, a grumbling, feasts, of whose horrors the book fur- greedy race of Europeans, are all self, Dishes ample evidence, the women take self, self, from the sales of our feet no part. They do not allow the fam- to the top of our crown."

ily pots to be used in these orgies, and But the black deeds are prompted they speak with mingled fear and con- by black thoughts, fostered and per- tempt of the practise which their hus- petuated by religion. The fisherman bands justify by the casuistry of the as he fishes must curse the dead men priest and the beast. Crawford com- at the bottom of the lake who would pels us to listen to the bitter cry of draw him down. The son looks to the children, the pathetic victims of the spirit of his dead mother to have African ways of thinking. He com- a "big say" with God. Down on the pels us to see as with our own eyes Lualaba, in the dark umbrageous ra- the little one buried alive, because, for- vine is a "Cathedral of the Congre- sooth, his tooth did not appear in pre- gated Dead,". a forbidding place to cisely the traditional fashion. He which men venture in times of great compels us to look at the young slip dispute, that the spirits may settle their of a girl cruelly beaten because of quarrel for them. Surrounding all this the wrongdoing of her twin-sister. hideous amalgam of ancestor worship "Twins they were born, and twins they and demon worship and fetish worship will live and die." "The little ones there is a gloomy fatalism, all the grow up into men all too early. 'Soon worse because the native believes in ripe, soon rotten.''' Goo.

Then there are tales of wholesale This black man meets the mission- slaughter, "red sunsets," when great ary. Does he admire him? No. He chiefs are buried. There is one authen- admires the missionary's black art of

writing which he thinks can perform pass, the African believes in the white miracles. He admires the missionary's man, and then comes the Year of Love gun and "medicine" with which he when he believes in the white n~an's kills a deer; but "the black-but-comely Savior. The missionary's first convert African warns you off both his soil was a former executioner. Another and his soul." "It was hinted quite was a famous elephant hunter, who broadly to-day that we must be run- would sometimes leave his quarry to aways from justice. We are nobodies. preach to a new village to which his Where are our belongings?" Again, wanderings led him. And so we find uN0 wonder Malemba once inter- the little group of missionaries sur- rupted a sermon of mine with the rounded at last by natives who sit at stinging retort, 'Ay, you white men the Lord's table, "the table of tears," or were a bad lot to go away and kill "the table of memory," and who are al- the Best One like that. We blacks ready living the life of Eternity, "the only kill criminals. And then,' said he, life of God Almighty." "'Rags,' the 'far from being ashamed of what you Arabs call our black parishioners, for- have done, you come across the seas getful of the fact that rags make the to tell us you did it.'" whitest paper, so what men can do in And this last paragraph makes it the paper line, surely God can surpass needless to ask what the black man in sou!"."

thinks at first of the gospel, "the white In the course of his book, Mr. Craw- man's parable." But the missionary ford makes certain comments on mis- must grow very lonely, when with sionaries and mission work, the result Crawford he knows that everyone of of his years of Thinking Black, com- his audience is saying in his heart, ments which may stir criticism, but "God was a fool to leave his Son to are certainly worthy of consideration.

die….Chololo's son was as solemn as "Christ's cause is too often wounded a sermon, when he said that no black in the house of its friends, but never man would believe in such a god." so grievously and gratuitously as The black man will wait for 20 years, when a missionary of the cross beats and see whether the white man will easily all his fellow Europeans in this live the gospel which he preaches. So matter of first-class get-up. 'The best day by day this African is "looking houses, best furniture, best eating all through you like a glass. Day by day at the mission.''' He notes with con- that relentless negro stare." cern the tendency to build compara- But as he learns to think black, the tively imposing mission stations among missionary learns to win his way. De- a nomadic people who determine to ceived from time immemorial, the move on just as the missionaries are black yet comes to recognize a good ready to settle down.

man even under a white skin. Now Again he inclines to think that there a friendly mediation between warring is a real advantage in bringing the tribes makes a lasting peace and a way mission station within reach of the for God through the wilderness. Now government agency. "Only with the a shot which brings four tons of hippo- civil power keeping a mission in its potamus meat to a village gives the proper place can the latter be stript missionary his chance. The 20 years of its false prestige. Many a little

19I3J lfOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA

Protestant pope in the lonely bush is is no mission, there can be no godliforced by his self-imposed isolation to ness. This poor parroty brand of be prophet, priest and king rolled into black is alas too common." one, really a very big duck in his own private pond." There have been great changes in Central Africa since Livingstone Speaking of furloughs, he says: "It walked in sorrow and loneliness is just here the Roman Catholics far- through its marshes. Our author tells ther east make the cosy Protestants us that not far down the Kongo the blush, for while we are famous fur- very cannibals who hurled clouds of lough folks, they burn their bridges and arrows against Stanley's canoes are tostick to their posts. Both nuns and day themselves firemen and engineers priests dedicate their lives to the land, of the river steamboats, perspiring never hoping to sight Europe again, over their engines with lumps of cotwhile we parade England with lantern ton waste in their strong, dirty hands; lectures." Very much might be said but a black man perspiring over his on the other side of this furlough ques- engine may not be far from cannibaltion. There wil! be more hearty agree- Ism. The real makers of the new ment with the author in his suggestion Africa are men like Crawford. One that there is a tendency to permit the lays down his book to marvel at the young convert to lean too long on the audacity of faith which enables a man missionary. "Certainly too much cod- to spend more than two decades of dling of converts has fostered sickli- uninterrupted sacrifiCial service in this ness of soul, the flippant defense of land; to marvel at the power of Goel many a backsliding black at the mines I hich can bring, out of the centuries or Bulawayo being that because there of cruelty, the Year of Love.

" -HE recent tour of Dr. John R. Matt and T Mr. Sherwood Eddy through the student Ea, centers of China, has MOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA Dr. Mott's visit to China is likely to prove of an epoch-making char- acter. The extraordinary movement among the students is declared by Rev. George Douglas, of Liaoyang, to ~ revealed the remark- be "one of the biggest miracles I able and unprecedented ripeness of have yet encountered. It is common the field for the Christian harvest. to the whole land and is being closely At the recent International Y.M.CA. followed up. There is no saying Convention in Cincinnati, the dele- into what it will grow."

gates were so imprest with the oppor- The great evangelistic meetings tunity that a number of the younger were held in 14 of the great student secretaries offered themselves for for- centers of China. The attendance at eign service and some of the business these meetings was unprecedented, men present, unsolicited, pledged and thousands signed cards as in- salaries from $r,ooo to $3,000 a year. quirers. There was also abundant

proof given of the friendly attitude in order to hold the men and lead of the government and the ripeness them on by persistent effort until the of the student field to direct evangel- inquirers are baptized into Christ and ism. Special efforts were made to unite with the vanous Christian have the same men attend consecu- churches. tively the series of addresses in each city. Of the more than 35,000 dif- In Honlrkong and Canton ferent men who, it is estimated, attended these meetings, over 7,000 Rev. W. E. Taylor, a worker signed cards, promising to study the among Chinese students at Shanghai, four gospels, to pray to God daily who made the recent tour with Dr. for light and guidance, and to accept Mott and Mr. Eddy, gives the follow- Christ if they found Him true. ing additional facts in his letter to the Canadian Churchman: The friendly attitude of government officials was strikingly mani- The first night in Hongkong the fested throughout this great cam- theater was packed half an hour bepaign. In Tsinanfu the Governor fore eight o'clock; the immense audigave the use of the Provincial Assem- ence of from 1,500 to 1,600 filled it bly Building for the meetings, and in to the doors with no standing room. Mukden the Governor personally un- Several hundred had to be turned dertook the cost of erecting the spe- away. The second and third nights cial building necessary. In Mukden the theater was again crowded. Mr. the authorities also put on a special Eddy spoke with great power on the train for Dr. Mott's personal use; to awakening of Asia and its message enable him to fulfil his engagements to the students of China. On the and to avoid traveling on Sunday to fourth and last night he gave a direct Korea. In Fuchau the dates of the searching Christian appeal on Christ school examinations were changed so as Creator, Friend, Savior. The as not to interfere with the meetings, effect of these meetings on the young and Mr. Eddy was invited to address men at Hongkong has been prothe Provincial Assembly, thus estab- found. Two hundred and fortylishing a precedent for all China, nine signed cards as inquirers.

From the very outset it was made In Canton, where Dr. Mott ~ave a clear that the real work was ex- series of three evening addresses to pected to begin when the campaign government students and young men, was finished. The work of careful night after night the largest Chinese conservation of results which God theater in the city, and probably the had given led to the appointment of largest tneater in South China, enstrong committees of from 100 to 150 tirely modern in its plan and equipleading Christian workers in every ment, was crowded with a picked city where the meetings were held. audience of between 2,700 and 3,000 Special literature has been printed, men. Dr. Mott's subjects were: Bible classes have been formed, per- "Spiritual Atrophy," "Temptation," sonal workers' groups have been or- and "Religion, a Matter of the Will." ganized, a six months' program was On the second evening over 1,000 outlined for religious and social work, men stayed behind to hear a second address on "How to Secure Victory over Temptation." Tho it was late

MOTT AND EDDY AMONG THE STUDENTS OF CHINA 52

at night between 600 and 700 of these he went to the Ch'ing Hua College men remained for a third meeting, (The American Indemnity College), when 535 of them signed cards as where he adclrest the body of 300 inquirers, promising three things: (I) students. In this way he addrest to make a careful study of the four about 1,680 students in government gospels, both in private and by at- schools in a day and a half. All tendance . at weekly Bible classes; these meetings were arranged by the (2) to pray each day to God for Board of Education. An evangelistic Gourage and wisdom to find the meeting was held at the Ch'ing Hua Truth and to obey it; (3) to accept (Indemnity College), after the public Jesus Christ as personal Savior and address, and some 20 new men were Lord as soon as reason and con- enrolled for Bible study. science permit. On the following night two more meetings were held. Mr. Douglas writes: "The missions More than half the great audience in Peking erected a great tent remained for the second meeting, which was crowded with 3,000 nonwhen 294 more men signed cards as Christian students to hear addresses inquirers, giving name and address to from Dr. Mott. C. T. Wang, who is facilitate the following-up work. of ex-Cabinet rank, interpreted, and did it superbly. The. audience was The chairmen of the three night enthusiastic and gave them the closest mass meetings in Canton were the attention. Before the day was done Minister of Education, the Chief over 650 students signed cards as in- Justice of the Supreme Court, and quirers. the Dean of the Medical Faculty in Canton. Each night returned stu- "While I write another meeting is dents from America, Europe and going on, or rather a series of meet- Japan occupied a prominent place ings, for Mott's plan is to give every on the platform. one an opportunity to leave at the end of the first hour; then he starts In Pekin and Mukden on again with those who remain, and after the second meeting he repeats Mr. J. S. Burgess of Peking also the process. He must have an iron physique. writes of the visit to the capital city: Mr. Eddy was in Peking only one "At Mukden the results were in some ways most striking of all. To and a half days. On the first afternuOIl begin with, the highest officials in he addrest the Customs College, the Manchuria-the Governor and the Government University, and in the Education Commissioner – entered Ch'iu Shih Middle School made the with heart and soul into the scheme. first speech ever delivered in the It was necessary to erect a great matschool under Christian auspices. On the second day he addrest the stu- shed, there being no building large dents of the Higher Normal College, enough to contain all we wished to the large Law College of 600 stu- invite. This the officials insisted on dents, and the Higher Technical Col- erecting entirely at their own exlege, giving in these two latter also pense, and they gave us every assistthe first speeches ever delivered in ance in their power in advertising them under Christian auspices. Next

the meetings among those whom we Mott that the following-up work be desired to reach. prest with vigor, and that those who have already handed in their names "The result was that an audience be on no account suffered to drop of 5,000 faced the speakers on off for want of attention." Saturday afternoon; most of them the very men we wanted. Among A remarkable fact is mentioned in them were 100 leading students who a letter from Dr. A. R. Young, of had been specially invited from a Tieh-ling, who says: score of other towns in Manchuria, men of influence who had already "A non-Christian man remarked to been more or less in touch with Dr. Liu, the son of the Mukden pas- Christianity. The result of this one tor, that it is a strange coincidence meeting was that 175 men handed in that the exact spot where the large their names as inquirers. tent was pitched, and where .these men signed papers to accept Christ, "The following day the crowd of is the very place where the Christians 5,000 was reduced to 1,500, but the wen' iortured and beheaded in the attention was remarkable. Dr. Matt Boxer rising. Truly the blood of the declares that he has not received such martyrs is the seed of the Church. close attention anywhere. At the end, 535 cards were handed in, and he "The sight of the eager upturned called upon all those who wished to faces of 5,000 students in the large remain to a second meeting to do tent will not soon be forgotten. The so. This time the cords were drawn conviction of the Holy Spirit was closer, and an appeal was made for very manifest. When over 400 studefinite decision for Christ. The men dents s,tood up in token of their wilwere carefully warned not to be lingness to accept Jesus as Savior and hasty, and then red cards were dis- Lord one could scarcely believe it was tributed, on which they were asked true. A second time the step was exto enter their names and institutions plained to them, yet none sat down of learning, if they were resolved to again. yield to Christ as Lord. "There is at present an unprece- "The result amazed me. No fewer dented opening all over Manchuria than 412 names were at once handed among its young men. It is a pity in. These men have promised to that for lack of funds and trained meet together at a central hall next student evangelists we can not seize Sunday to be organized into bands the opportunity. We have been very for study of the Scriptures. Mr. much imprest of late by the willing- McNaughtan has arranged for nearly ness of the people to listen to the 50 leaders of such groups; and by Christian doctrine. It would seem the favor of the Education Commis- that with the radical changes in the sioner they are to have every facility country a feeling of dissatisfaction for meetings in the principal educa- with the old ways of worship has tional institutions in the city. sprung up. Temples are neglected, or turned over to other uses, such as "When calling next day the Com- schoois or offices, or even shut up. missioner, who was himself much im- There is scanty respect paid to the prest, made a special request of Dr. gods. I saw a room with eight ter-

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN 52

rible-looking figures set up around It is possible to overestimate the sigthe walls, and several had had the nificance of the request of President eyes picked out, or were otherwise Yuan Shih Kai for a day of prayer for mutilated." China, and we must not be too san- guine as to the signs of a wholesale It is high time that the whole turning Christianward among stucients Church of Christ awakened to the in the Matt and Eddy meetings. But marvelous manner in which God is all of these events are tokens of the opening the way for the gospel in God-given opportunity that is pre- China. This is a time for profound sented to the OlUrch of Christ. It thanksgiving and for deep heart- is a tide in the affairs of China which searching to learn what God would should be taken advantage of in the have us do as individuals and as name of our Lord Jesus Christ. churches to follow His lead in China.

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN BY MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH, CHANG TT JIO, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church WENTY_FIVE years for tIle education of their children. VlThen the schools were finally opened fJT ~ ag?,. in har~ony with their rapid development in size, effi- spmt of comIty among ciency, and self-support more than missionaries in China, proved the wisdom of the early policy. ~ the section of Honan north of the Yellow The most encouraging recent de- River was allotted to the Canadian velopment has been the number of Presbyterian Church. It was at that country congregations that are open- time untouched by Christianity and ing and supporting their own local was exceedingly anti-foreign. schools. During all these years the TIle early pioneer missionaries laid missionaries have also kept before true foundations. From the first they them the ideal of a self-supporting, maintained a fixt policy of self-sup- self-governing Chinese-not foreign- port and determined that the early church. One of the most important years must be given to aggressive steps taken to this end was the estab- evangelistic effort. The medical work lishment of a summer-school for Evan- was always used as a distinctly evan- gelists, held during the three hot gelistic agency. The mIssIonaries months of the year, when evangelistic were urged to open and conduct work is practically at a standstill. The schools with foreign money, but they carrying on of this school has meant stedfastIy kept to the policy of build- unselfish devotion on the part of the ing the schools on the church rather missionaries in charge, who, instead of than build the church on the schools. taking a rest from their work during The opening of these schools was de- the hot season, have, to meet a felt layed for years until a Christian con- need, carried 011 this extra and prob- stituency had been formed, from ably most strenuous work of the year.

which to ga'ther Christian pupils and The school was opened primarily to until the parents were willing to pay train men for the native ministry.

Many of these had not the advantage to be afraid of silence. The warning of much education and were too old evidently went home, for several days to go to an ordinary school, but they passed and scarcely a voice was heard had had years of practical training as in prayer. There were long and to evangelists. Last year when 9 men me sometimes painfully long silences, graduated from this school and were broken only by the occasional singing ready to go out as pastors to native of a verse by the three young men churches, the missionaries began to who formed an impromptu "choir."

feel as if the realization of the early Some seemed to become nervous over ideal was in sight. Immediately upon the silence. Mr. Goforth quieted them the graduation of these men a vigorous by saying: "Has not God said plainly, propaganda was carried on among the 'Is not my word like a fire that bumeth native congregations, urging them to and like a hammer that breaketh in support these men. As a result, 8 out pieces?' Wait God's time-it will of the 9 have been ordained and in- surely come." That very evening, the stalled in their respective charges. break began.

It must be remembered that in The story of the days that followed North Honan, as elsewhere in China, is too wonderful and sacred to record the majority of the people are living in detail. Hearts were laid bare be- year in and year out "on the ragged fore the Lord in deepest contrition and edge of ruin." Therefore, the finan- sorrow. Except in a few cases where cial question was a serious one. The men were fearfully shaken because of Chinese leaders felt at once the neces- terrible sin and cried in agony for for- sity for the Christians being lifted to giveness, the general prayers were a higher spiritual level, otherwise they spoken with intense feeling but al- feared they would not·be able to meet ways quietly. That which seemed to their new obligations. It was to meet cut and burn into every soul was their this need that Mr. Jonathan Goforth failure to live Christ and their unwill- was asked by the Chinese to visit these ingness to testify for Christ to their self-supporting centers. heathen friends and relatives. The One week of meeting was held at pastor was one of the first to break Chang Tsin, a country charge, 30 down utterly. He had been shaking miles east of Chang Tefu. This was ",ith supprest sobs for some time.

the largest Christian community in the . As he rose there was a deathlike still- field, numbering upward of 300. It ness while he struggled to gain con- was also the wealthiest, having among trol of his voice. One thing he said its members several farmers of con- was that upon two rocks alone he siderable property. It seemed we feared the church would have gone to went to this place of all others, the pieces had the Lord not sent His mes- least in need of reviving. senger to them. These rocks were Sab- At the first meeting Mr. Goforth bath breaking and covetousness. The warned the people plainly not to take people were not keeping the Sabbath part in the meetings because they were and were not giving proportionately.

accustomed to or because others did Again and again during these days, not. That the meeting would always when dozens were praying at once and be left open after the address and not when everyone seemed to be weeping,

A WORK OF GRACE IN NORTH HONAN 53

there was a wonderful sense of quiet. in the audience, he said with a heart- For at such times no one spoke or rending cry: "Oh, my father, my prayed Of cried aloud. The Presence father, how I have hated you and of God never seemed more real than grieved you. Oh, forgive me, will on such occasions. Once only was you. Oh, forgive me, will you? Can there a sign of hysteria, and this was you forgive me, oh, my father, my gently but firmly checked. One young father?" Then, sitting down, he man, a member of the "choir," was sobbed aloud. The father rose, saying, GRADUATING CLASS FOR NATIVE PASTORS, .1912 All of thelSe men, except one, are now pastors of self-supporting churches greatly broken and seemed to be try- "I forgive you, my son. It is my fault, ing to hide his emotion. On three oc- too. God forgive us both." casions he struggled with overwhelming emotion and tried to tell what was The last meeting was one never to on his mind, but failed. On the last be forgotten. It was fuII of thanksgivday, just at the close of the morning ing and praise. The movement among service, a young woman in deep agi- the Christians had spread to the tation rose, and, turning to this young heathen and many were brought in, man, said : "Brother, I have hated among them two witch doctors, who you. Oh, forgive me." This broke have since invited Christians to their the young man down so that he cov- village to destroy the household gods. ered his face with his hands and Some heathen families also invited the sobbed. After a few moments, as if Christians to pray in their homes, and by a tremendous effort, he stood up kept busy with the numbers of heathen and, turning to Ilis father, an old man enquIrIng the way. This is, we be- lieve, the beginning of the harvest.

"THE YEAR OF LOVE" IN CENTRAL

AN EPILOG TO "THINKING BLACK"* BY DAN CRAWFORD, LUANZA, CENTRAL AFRICA OMEBODY drew blank in bush-preaching, for the unblushing sin, forces evangelists to be as plain as mS when he said that Hope John Bunyan. Hence that negro ob- makes a good breakfast stinacy, and, if you have only perti- but a bad Slipper, for nacity enough, the said obstinacy can there is no throb of joy easily,work out at malignity. . _. akin to the darkest hour merging into d awn. The hint of obstinacy is seen in the For look what befell us in the glad very set of the jaw. Mere sophistry year 1905, which was termed Mwaka will not break him, and only the power wa Lusa, "The Year of Love." At of God can make him throw the doors Koni, Johnston Falls, and Luanza it of his nature open to Christ. . . .

was the same story and the same time. Leading up to this "Year of Love,"

All these sterile years the gospel had what was the raw native's line of de- been stored up in Carenganze folk fense, or had he any? Slaves, for in- mentally, like so much sound money stance, whose souls were plowed with that returned no interest. They lis- the plowshare of anguish, why did tened, and they watched us with their they not troop under the Christ ban- ferret-eyes, and, of course, they had ner? The curious answer is found in their difficult questions to ask, yet their deep-seated idea that this was the answer some of them we could not. heathendom in which God had caused The story of these long sterile years them to be born. Not once, but a of sowing was supremely simple from hundred times, have I heard the native the African's standpoint. Intruding, claim "God" as the Author of it all.

as we have done, into his darkness "God's law" (il1ukanda wa Leza) was with our gospel of God, the said gos- the phrase for all their tribal cus- pel'made too preposterous and im- toms, and the very variety of men and possible a claim upon him Hence his manners on the face of the earth was blunt black challenge to the mission- their argument against the unity that ary: "Well, you just sit down here is in Christ.

and live your gospel for twenty years There are genuine phrases that have or so, and then we will believe you." gone the round of the Garenganze for Thus, for nearly a generation, did the centm'ies, which, literally translated, negro's face set in those obstinate lines look like the language of pious resig- of Christ-rejection so well known to nation: "Ah, God's time has not come us, and it has taken all that time for yet." "God is great: whoever con- the truth to get home to his hard quered Him? He killeth even the heart that all our gospeling was not aristocrats." So, in dark fatalistic the mere effllsion of a passing excite- . sing-song, the name of God is bandied ment. about on every subject. I have met This "pegging away" is what the serious students of theology who were African calls "the pertinacity of a fly," embarrassed because the Africans have the compliment being equivocal, as no idea of Satan and his sinister per- most African flies have a sting in them. sonality, whereas the real puzzle would Some flies, like some missionaries, be to find out how they could possibly even give "sleeping sickness"-a curi- know of the existence of a specific ous sort of jag that mllst be if it fallen angel named Diabolus, alias makes you sleep instead of wakening Satan. The masterstroke of the Devil you up. And "sting'! is the very idea is that he, in Africa, has not only lied 'Published hy George H. Doran, New York, $2,00, and by Morgan and Scott, London, 7., 6d. most subtly all the centuries against honorable status in the land. K–, God, but has hidden himself behind one of these, tells his conversion in his own lie. a manly precise way. Chief on the Bukongolo Range, he says he often "And so they've voted the Devil out came down from the hills to attend the And of course the Devil's gone, meetings, ay, even in the rain he made a try to be there. But simple people would like to know Who carries his business on." "Believe?" says he; "N0, I wore out two gospel halls in Christ-rejec- Yet God was over all even then, tion." and in some crude sense these poor wanderers from Him were under a Quaint idea to think of wearing out schoolmaster leading them to Christ. a hall as you wear out an old pair of Crudely, granted, yet even Paul dig- boots. The first mud hall was eaten nifies that intuition of theirs by the by white ants and had to be replaced exalted name of "law" when he insists by another, and as K– saw even a that they are a "law unto themselves." third hall while yet a rebel at heart, One of the strongest threads in the this poignant fact was the straw that fabric of their national life is the broke the camel's back: austere creed of taboo. Here is a fresh "as we go to press" example. "I have actually worn out two meet- Just a minute ago I tried hard to get ing-houses in Christ-rejection." a tiny boy named Kasongo to eat a fish. Pinched with hunger, here was No beauty he, only one of the old cuta little nipper with no "moral" backbone, yet he shut his milk teeth, and throats who did Mushidi's dirty work defied all my entreaty. No, he dare not break tribal taboo, dare not touch for a dirty reward. But the go.pel fish, wheedle him as you may. Poor superstition of course it all is, but at has even done something for his lItl1y least the negro blood is thereby stronger in grit and tenacity of pur- face, for the old doggy and insinuatmg pose, and in some sense this loyalty to leer is gone and the gleam of the life law-keeping does not soften the fiber of his black mind. In fact, the day eternal shoots out of the eyes. Bow this type of negro weeps for sin will be the same glorious date when that true that a negro's black face is, after very negro will welcome Christ into all, not the same thing as his countehis life by the front door of fearless- nance! God makes a man's face, but ness and not by the back door of a man makes his own countenance. cowardice. Nor will you need to spend long hours indoctrinating him with At first, all alone in his own town, ideas as to the sanctity of law per se. old K– had a hard battle, the saved He has that in his bones, for in his chief and his wilful people being at own tribal taboo did he not "play the daggers drawn. Christ seemingly, as game"? Thus Christ subjugates all of yore, had not come to send peace in things unto Himself, and' instead of their midst, but a sword, and the old casting away the old spear of taboo, tug-of-war between right and wrong he now converts it into a gospel plow- began. No sugar-plum expressions share. Is there no taboo in the Ec- here, for light fights darkness with a cIesia? I trow there is. Are there glittering blade, the gleam being all no holy "thou shalt not's" in Christian- the brighter in the inky blackness. ity? And did the negro not spend his Like a living tree in a timber-yard, life learning how sacred even a human K– grew nobly, and now, after six "thou shalt not" can be? vears, he has won a small band of Christians who daily meet in his town. Then, again, a bright streak of hope Thus those stunted. stifled souls at is seen in the conversion of chiefs of last get a chance. Like a toy town- hall in the center of his village you can descry a nice school-house he has huilt for his people.

Too many Africans see Christ in a book as we see places on a map, but here is a genuine case of a young man converted by merely reading John's

Gospel. Too big for our elementary delightful to see God taking up these school, he went his own way in sin, Gentiles, and speaking with other lips but still clung to his copy of John as and a stammering tongue, stiff old a fetish. Then old Africa-the Africa phrases going into the melting-pot of of sin and sorrow-began to wind its negro mouths and being poured out in tentacles round him, and he was speed- fresh fluidity. "The Book of Acts,"

ily becoming the usual bleared-of-eye for instance, becomes "Words concern- negro to whom Jesus Christ is the ing Deeds"; "the Lord's Table" be- Great Unmentionable in his unhal- comes the "Feast of Memories," or lowed hut. But he was reckoning "Table of Tears" and as worship is without God and the Word of God. in the spirit they have cleverly coined which is not bound-did he not still the verb "to spirit" as the true ideal cling to his copy of John's Gospel? of approclch to God, for what but Watch the divine logic of events in- spirit can reach "The Spirit"? Per- volved in the treasure of a truth that ceive the astute negro at this most sen- "where the word of a king is, there sible word-coinage, for pepa is the is power." One day the gun-cotton verb "to spirit," just as, say, "a drink"

of John's Gospel came in contact with is a noun with "to drink" as its satel- the tinder of his rebellion, and this lite verb. Sensible all this surely, for K – – was literally exploded iq.to the otherwise you have a materialistic kingdom. For out from the .pages of negro ignoring the mere sight of his "John of the Bosom" came the as- eyeballs and talking away to nothing sertive call, "Follow Me!" and that one visible with shut eyes-he is "spirit- word rugged off the terrible tentacles ing," i. e., worshiping.

from his soul. K– can only explain Deep-sea sounding some of their his conversion in the quaintly choice happy thoughts are. "Eternity," for words: example, is called "the lifetime of God "I was startled to find that Christ Almighty," and the gift of Life Eter- could speak Chiluba. I heard Him nal is merely a pledge that they will speak out of the printed page, and live as long as God lives, eternal death what he said was, 'Follow Me!'" being "a dying as long as God is liv- . Then it was he entered the new era ing." When you, their white teacher, of reading the Old Book, for was it blunder along in your exposition, it is not a fact that now God was staring not uncommon to see a far-away look out at him from every page, and shout- on your hearers' faces, painfully sug- ing in his ears? Those rays of light gestive of the fact that they are all that darted out of Galilee long ago off on a scent of their own! For what have lit up these poor dark glens with to you may be a mere commonplace of gladness. Simply and satisfyingly a normal Christian thought-"Book of soul settles for eternity on the living Acts," for example-is to him full of Word of God. s'.eet, subtle suggestion – "Words An old negro chief from the South about Deeds"-a full current of new end has just sent in a message to his thought switched on.

brethren here, and there is the same Here it is we all learn how much ring of assurance as to the Word of we have yet to learn, every truth in God. "Tell my brethren at Luanza," Africa being like a bit of Labrador says he, "that Christ keeps me down spar-it has no luster as you turn it in here all alone by the gospel according your hand until you come to a particu- to Mark." Sterile tho the soil be, the lar angle, then it shows deep and seed is the Word of God: you may beautiful colors. But what if you miss count the apples on the tree, but who the said ang-Ie precisely when your can count the trees in the apples? You negro spies it? Thus, in Africa, what may tell the acorns on the oak, but not you do not say is often more eloquent the oaks in the acorn.' than your long, windy homily. Yes, Thick lips can drop pearls. It is black as coal everyone of them; yet,

YEAR OF LOVE IN CENTRAL AMERICA

after all, diamonds are made of soot, are all necessarily units of time, place, albeit the how, when, and where of the manner, and degree. miracle we may not know. Moreover, it doth not yet appear what this black Simple in strength and strong in land of ours shall be, but we know that simplicity, the best sort of Christian God with swift, silent steps can come young black delights to push out into and give the crystallizing touch that the adjacent hamlets with the gospel. makes the diamond flash out of the Far from being professional preachers, quondam soot. "Rags," the Arabs call they "talk" the gospel-a straight talk our black parishioners, forgetful of in his own town being more tantaliz- the fact that rags make the whitest ing to a raw negro than a hundred paper: so what man can do in the sermons. For in a sermon he knows paper line surely God can surpass in where he is (or rather, you do, for he souls. often nods), but these terribly per- sonal talks jog him into contrition. Quite a serious theologician the ne- After all, there is no need for shooting gro becomes, and here it is, greatly at sparrows with heavy artillery, and daring, he taps all the unsuspected Africa's true evangelization begins sources of language. In the things of when the simple negroes start to talk God this black Christian is in some about redeeming love among themsense a sort of negro Columbus setting selves. No English twang or mannerout to discover a new world of won- isms in that negro talk. With the der. His word for "heaven" is a converted African, Christ's mercy, like good example of the Luban's finesse the water in a vase, takes the shape and regard for detail, coupled with a of the vessel that holds it. Your conknowledge of sound philology. Shells stant joy is to hear in a foreign lingo we find on the beach, for pearls we some simple old fact of faith taking must dive, and most appropriately has a new meaning by one twist of the he dived for this great pearl-word negro tongue. "heaven"-is not each gate of the Glory a pearl? The plain philology of Here is an intelligent Chief who this word "Mwiuitt," then, gives you takes up the cudgels for his abandoned the meaning of "heaven" as "the enter- (?) race, and claims that if the gosing into all the highest times, and pel is realIy for everybody then they places, and manners, and methods of have as much right as we to an offer living life." This means that Chris- of the same. To meet his challenge, tians, as "the heavenly people," are, I read out the record of the impotent literally and not exaggeratingly, "the man at Bethesda, and venture to urge folks who enter into all the highest that here is onewho has the same complaces, plus the highest times, plus the plaint as ignored Africa: "Sir, I have very highest manners, plus the only no man." So we get the opening, and first-class methods of service, plus the advancing into the salvation of the highest designs and the highest subject I tell that tale of divine curecauses." . . . the cure of the man that had no man to help while others got the good No chance example this, as dozens things. Then we come to the point. of instances prove. Take another. If What I now want is an assurance from you quote the Psalm to him, "Our my petulant Chief that here at last times are in Thy hand," he will be he understands my drift. "Oh," he forced to translate it in the gorgeous said, "that is very simple: the 38words-HAll my life's why's and vears-sick-man is like unto our aban- ~loned Africa; the man said, I have when's and where's and wherefore's no man, but Christ said, I'm your are in God's hand!" The sane gram- 211011." mar of this is that particles of space

A THRILLING EXPERIENCE IN BAFFIN LAND*

BY W. G. BROUGHTON New work among the Eskimo of Baffin Land began in 1908 when, at the Rev. E. J. Peck's proposal, two missionaries, the Rev. J. W. Bilby and Mr. Fleming. were stationed at Ashe Inlet, Lake Harbour, a trading port of the Hudson's Bay Company. During the winter of 19II-12 six Eskimo were baptized, two converts offered themselves as Bible women, and there are now eight candidates for baptism.

Mr. W. G. Broughton, who has succeeded Mr. Fleming as Mr. Bilby's colleague, a former student at WycIiffe Hall, Toronto, recently came to England for treatment of injuries received from severe frost bite. Almost miraculously his life was preserved through terrible experiences on one of his itinerating journeys. The Eskimo tribe, among whom he has been laboring, differ largely in many ways from others previously evan- gelized.

1W1· ORK among the Eski- Later on I determined to make an- rna at Lake Harbour is other tour, this time to the south of Icy Cape, and took the opportunity of both easy and hard. joining a sleigh party going thither for dogs' food, as a cheaper method We go to a people than hiring a special team. Un- happily the guides were only boys, . who receive us with who proved to be unfamiliar with that part of the coast. After four open arms, who have hours' traveling great hummocks of ice and open sea obstructed progress, few legends, no idols and an inland route had to be taken which proved highly dangerous. of wood or stone, no heathen literature The track was like that of a scenic railway; the dogs' traces fouled, the to set their minds against the gospel. dogs howled instead of pulling, and the sleigh frequently pitched down But the flock is scattered over a vast an incline and landed bottom up in spite of every effort to keep it area, and there are no fewer than upright.

13 widely separated settlements, so We stopt for the day at 7 P. M.; two hours later our iglo was built that we must travel extensively. and by II P. M. we got our first warm drink since early morning, our In the fall of 19 II, before the thermos bottle unfortunately having been broken early in the winter. The Eskimo left us for their winter homes, next day brought us on to a coast track. We were driven before a bit- I asked Mary, the Bible woman, to terly cold wind, and the iglo, built with inferior snow on the salt water send in two teams of dogs for us in ice, was poor shelter indeed, no better than an old basket. That day, too, January and we would spend a month the hungry dogs made a raid on the blubber packed on the sleigh for oil with her tribe. . . On January and food, and I had to content my- self with one biscuit for supper in the 29 we started for a place 90 miles clark. north, and we arrived five days after- On arrival at Kinilingse, we were ward. I visited three stations con- received with open arms. Oh, the longing of these poor benighted peo- taining 155 souls, 70 of whom were ple for the gospel! Two services with Mary, who had a very large iglo (snow house) built especially for services. As many as 45 adults were in it at one time, and momentarily I expected the roof to fall in, because every night the iglo was considerably thinner and repeatedly had to be patched up. Ve were packed like sardines. The smoky lamps and skin clothing, aided by the animal heat of so many people who had never had a bath in .their lives, made it rather uncomfortable; but we did not mind so long as we got the peo- ple 1 They are very docile and most anxious for instruction. I have never met an Eskimo who refused to be taught.

* From The Church Missionary Gle-aner. were held on Sunday and three on trasted by the darkness of the night. Monday, On Tuesday we reluctantly The wind changed to the north at left this flock to return to Lake Har- sunset. The moon strove to force bour in order to begin a fresh itiner- her light through the fast gathering clouds, but was visible only for a ating journey some 200 miles north. short period. It was a glorious spring morning; the sun high in the heavens shone on .Walking now was very difficult; in the dazzling wilderness, making it al- fact, I was often crawling. Unconmost impossible for me to keep my sciously I had come up to one of eyes open. As usual, I started for three small islands scattered along my morning walk while the boys the coast, and had climbed among the were lashing up the sleighs, leaving tidal ice in such a way as to meet my furs, with the exception of a obstruction in either direction. Twice small summer deerskin coat, with the I put my foot in the water in the load. It seemed warm, tho really be- pools along the shore, so I decided I low zero 1 There were many tracks had better get on the land and stop one might follow, but I chose that for the night. which appeared to be most recent. About noon the track took a sudden On reaching the top of the ice I turn into the land, which did not sur- fell down just beside three pieces of prize me, as we had traveled about rock so embedded as to form an ideal 12 hours overland on the outward bed. . I dug out the snow between journey. them with my feet, and made it deep As I trudged along my interest was enough to shelter me from the winds claimed by the various tracks about and snow, which was now falling. me, my thought rambling over what My mitts and cap I sat on; circumight happen if one spent a night lation and warmth were kept up by out in such an inhospitable country rocking to and fro in a see-saw mowithout shelter. Suddenly I seemed as one awakened out of sleep, and, tion. I kept my feet warm by either what is more, to realize my position. getting up and dancing or kicking the snow at the bottom of the bed. I It was 3 P. M. Perhaps I was miles had no fear, because these words away from the sleighs; possibly on were constantly in my mind: "He a wrong track, and lost. will take care of you.'

Climbing the nearest peak near me, At half-past three the next morn- I discovered the coast was about ing I started again for the track, three miles westward, and that I had hoping to catch up with the Eskimo followed the track of a man who before they commenced the day's run.

had gone deer hunting. This I knew The tracks were v.ery difficult to fol- because I found his iglo where he low, owing to the fall of snow dur- had slept. There was only one thing ing the night. However, I followed to do, to get to the coast before dark. them to the land.

What a struggle it was; how those At sunrise the wind again went to grinning rocks and hills mocked me! the northwest and blew hard. The Already I had walked seven hours in thermometer fell to about 20 below the soft snow, and felt tired out. I zero. About 6 A. M. I was seized reached the coast two hours before with acute hunger, a hunger only ex- sunset. There was nO difficulty in perienced by those who travel in finding the guides' tracks. They were Arctic regions. The only edible ahead, but how far I knew not. If things I saw were the snow and my they built an iglo on the ice I would deerskin coat. I got off a strip from be able to see their light through the the sleeve, scraped the hair from it cracks. So with this thought in mind the best way I could, and tried to I walked on long after dark. The swallow it with snow flavored with brightness of the day was only con- saccharine. Six mouthfuls were all I

could manage, but I confess they My coat for a time I put over my diminished the craving for food. legs, but the wind pierced through my other clothing as tho it was mus- Breakfast being ended, I resumed lin. My feet were frozen too hard my journey. About 7 o'clock I found either to stand or walk. the course I was pursuing was leading me to open water, so turned When it was light enough to make toward the land again. Soon another out the land, I climbed on hands and obstacle came across my path. The knees to the top of a peak to look ice had broken and there was a nar- for the coast. Less than half a mile row stream of water with thin ice in front of me was the Cape. Gathereither side of it cutting off my re- ing up all the energy I had left, I treat to the shore. Being very tired, prest on, scarcely able to walk ten and not knowing how far it extended paces without falling down. This was back, I tried to jump across. Tho a blessing in disguise, because it the opening was only four feet in stopt my hands from freezing badly. width I failed, being too stiff with At five o'clock I reached the iglos, cold, and went through the thin ice almost blind and in great agony. up to my waist. I had just enough vitality left to My first thought was, "I am done tell a man to go to the Mission, 20 for now," but that other thought, miles away, for food and stimulant. "He wiII carry you through," crowded Then I became unconscious for 12 it out. My hunger and weariness hours, and when I came to I found were forgotten, a new life seemed to that the Eskimo had been thawing seize me. I could walk all day. I my body with the warmth of their must do so to keep from freezing. own hands and bodies! My right boot had frozen so hard while I was wringing out my stock- In a few days my sight returned; ing that I could only put it half on, three weeks later I helped my assistand in this condition I walked all ant to cut off my toes and operated day. internally on myself. And after three more weeks I began my work again, At two o'clock in the afternoon I holding the services from my bed. came to the end of the rough ice and It was two months before I could knew that I was only four hours, on stand, and then on a pair of exthe sleigh, from the Eskimo settle- temporized crutches I started once ment Cape. At sunset I was still far more to visit the people. from safety. I did not wish to pass the Cape in the dark, so sought shel- It was a brave struggle, but finally ter till daylight. I can not describe Mr. Broughton had to be brought in that awful night, how I looked in a suffering condition to England for vain for a friendly rock to shelter me proper surgical treatment, for which he from that bitter wind. My mitts had had to wait six months. His spared were frozen too hard to put on, so life he hopes to devote once more to I used them with my cap for a seat. the evangelization of the Baffin Land Eskimo.-EDIToR.

ARCTIC TRAVEL-A PARABLE Peary, the Arctic explorer, on ODe occasion when ~e supposed th~t he was travelipg pole. ward at the rate of ten miles a day, found that the Ice floe on which he was. mOVIng, ~as itself drifting toward the Equator at the rate of twelve miles a day. He w.as, In fa~t, .dally being borne backward at the rate of two miles a day. He would not have discovered It 1£ he had not looked skyward to take his bearings. .

Everything may depend on our method of reckonmg progress and on our heaven}y ga,ze.

He who looks downward, or only on the earthly level, may even. suppose that he IS gOing forward, when he is iII reality going backward; b,:"t he :vho keeps hIS eyes on G?d, and takes his reckoning by celestial standards is sure of hiS p~sltl0n and has a safe gUlde. . On the worldly level there are no perfect and a.bsol,utely relt~ble landmarks; our observatIOns and experiences need to be corrected by celestial mterpretatIons.

EDITORIALS

IS THE CHURCH AWAKE? heralds of the gospel. None will '" N ot OW it is high time to awake out of sleep," says the Apostle cIeny the need at home, but it is great in spite great opportunity Paul. May not the same words be to. b.ear to good tidings, while among millions of people there is no mesu.sed of the Church to-day? The signs of sleep and drowsiness are the senger to preach. ~aIl!-e in physical and in spiritual life: . The ~resbyterian Church (South) mdlfference to surroundings; a desire IS entenng on a campaign to secure to be comfortable and quiet and to . $I,OOO,ooo for foreign missions, and the Presbyterian Church (North) is be left al.one; a disregard of present engaged in a China centenary cam- ?PP?rtu.mty and responsibility; a dis- paign to increase its force and its mclInation to effort, deafness and equipment in the world's greatest regeneral dulness of perception. publIc. Other boards and societies Is not this the case with many in the are making great efforts to avoid or Church? There are innumerable signs to make up deficits and to advance rather than retreat. God is calling that the opportunities for missionary for advance and He is preparing the advance were never so great as today. Never before were so many way. Is the Church awake and ready to follow or has the oil given out dinooCrhs~noap,einn to the gospel-in Africa and the drowsiness of indifference Korea, in India, in South settled over the majority of those AmerIca and in many Moslem lands an eagerness to hear the missionary who should be awake and active? This is a question to be answered by me~s~ge has. replaced determined op- each one individually, rather than each one for his neighbor. posItIon or Indifference. There is a loud call for Christian atenadchweors~ Rev. Mark Matthew, D.D., expreachers, physicians, men moderator Presbyterian Assembly, n:en, ?ut the vast majority of Christians In the home churches are more intent on pleasure and business than also asks the question: "Are Our Churches Asleep on the Battle Field?" on responding to the call of God to He replies in Men and Missions: advance. The Church at home, also, has "Men have forgotten everything except the dollar. Materialism, selfishgreater material resources for the ness, love of ease, avarice and idolc~mpaign than ever before. God has atry control in politics, society, com- merce, and even in the realm of regiven wealth to those who profess ligion the footprints of their unholy to be followers and bond-slaves of Christ. Som.e?f these give largely feet may be seen. . . . and self-sacnficIngly to extend their Master's kingdom and to relieve the to "Let the churches aawndakce~urbaegetoruuse distress of His needy ones, but the their posts of duty vast majority have yet to learn the first principles of stewardship. The in their fight for righteousness and power and the joy of consecrated for the extension of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ."

gifts, large and small, are as yet un- AN ANSWER TO CRITICS known to them. Have they taken a MISSIONARIES are not criticized gold or silver opiate to lull their senses to sleep? as harshly or as generally as The Church at home was never they were fifteen years abO~'oe~ because the light of publicity has thrown so able to spare young men and on their work and men know more young women to go out as advance of the value of their efforts. Edward

J. Dingle, who has traveled exten- hardships, living sometimes on maize meal for weeks at a stretch-literally sively in China, recently wrote a let- living the life of an almost unknown ter to the Shanghai Mercury, which people-if he wanted to have a good effectively answers ignorant or prej u- and easy time of it? Surely, this diced criticisms upon missionaries and man, well educated and fitted to take their work. What he has forcibly a stand among other men in the stated in regard to China is true of stream of the world's life, would not other lands as well. He says: come into the interior of China. Apart from that, the missionary in Interior "I have no ax to grind. I merely China is the greatest unpaid com- state what I know to be true. I have mercial agent that we have and no traveled 'Some 7,000 miles in China other class of people have done more, during the last two years, have lived nor anywhere near as much, to mod- with missionaries, and am thoroughly ernize China and for the establish- conversant with the nature of their ment in China of a Christian con- work. science."

"When I came to China, I had no ILLNESS OF DR. MEYER sympathy with missions and could never be induced to believe that much T HE prayers of Christian friends good could come of mission work in are asked for our friend and co- China. I have since met missionaries editor, Dr. Louis Meyer, who for the in all parts of this empire, have seen past six months has been seeking rest all softs and conditions, have heard and restoration to health in a sanato- the beliefs Vi hich they teach, and am rium in Southern California. As a closely acquainted with the evangel- lecturer on the Bible and missions, istic, educational and medical side of as a writer on many subjects, as many mission stations. I have also editor of Ftmdamentals, and as co- traveled in isolated parts of Western editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, China, accompanying missionaries on Dr. Meyer has done a great work and their itinerations in work among a has exerted a mighty influence for people which to-day are numbered the advancement of the Kingdom of among the poorest of all the peoples Christ. Illness was brought on by found in China. N ever have I found overwork and constant traveling. Dr. a missionary in Interior China whose Meyer knows not how to spare him- life· and teaching did not impress the self and has been indefatigable and . people who came near to him that he self-forgetful in his efforts to serve was a man of truth-not the prince God and his fellowmen. We make of liars, as Sir Hiram Maxim (who these facts known that Christian has never been in inland China) friends may remember him and his would have us believe. beloved family in prayer.

"We mayor we may not agree with REMOVAL the Christianizing of China-I person- aU), do with aU my heart-but there T HE offices of THE MISSIONARY is only one opinion on missionaries- REVIEW OF THE WORLD, which real missionaries. men who literally has been for some years in the Mer- lay down their lives to teach what cantile Building, 44-60 East 23rd tlley believe to be true. Street, were removed on June 4 to the Hess Building, 354-360 Fourth "The statement that missionaries Avenue, New York. Further infor- mation in regard to communications are better off than they would be at for the editorial, advertising and subhome, I repudiate in toto as it affects scription departments, will be found the people as a class. Would you on table of contents page (inside of imagine a man with a university edu- front cover). cation jumping into Chinese clothes, and going out into the unsurveyed. isolated mountainous districts of Yunnan and Szechuan, daily enduring

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS THE ISLAND WORLD every village family worship is the rule; almost everyone has some The Population of Fiji knowledge of the religion of Christ, and very few Fijians, between in- T HE total population of the group, fancy and middle life, are unable to including the island of Rotuma, read and write. lying some 300 miles north of Fiji, was, on the night when the census "More than a third of the whole was taken, 139,541. As compared Fijian popUlation are enrolled as with the last enumeration this shows members of the Wesleyan Methodist an increase of 19,417 persons. The Church, about eight out of nine of following are the totals of the several the people declaring themselves to be nationalities that make up the above Methodists in the census of 191 I. figures: Many Fijians are as genuinely Chris- tians as any of us. Many are not so, Europeans and other whites ….. . 3,707 and it is not surprizing, in view of their history, that the moral tone of Half-castes …………………. . 2,401 the community is stilI far below per- Chinese and others ………….. . fection. An immense amount of work Polynesians ………………… . 1,1l7 has been done by the missionary workers in Fiji, and wonderful re- Indians ……………………. . 2,758 sults have been achieved; more re- 40,286 mains to be done in teaching and Fijians ……………………… . 87,0g6 training the people who grow up in Rotumans ………………….. . 2,176 our schools and churches that they may become faithful followers of the 139,541 Lord JeSl1S. In spite of their stalwart During the la&t ten years, Indians have been introduced into the coun- condition, the Fijian race has dwintry at the rate of 2,316 per annum, dled away seriously, and some obwhile only 482 have returned to In- servers predict their extermination. dia each year. Remarking on the Thev are much too fine a people for foregoing figures, the Fiji Times that, and there are signs of change. says: "The abnormal increase of In- We may fairly look forward to indians, if continued, will need to be crease ere long." inquired into by the government. In the interests of the country it should Results in Micronesia not be allowed to go on unless the restrictions to which planters are sub- A FTER 13 years of service at ject be greatly minimized." Nauru, a small island in the MarshaII Group of Micronesia, Rev. The Fiji of 'fo-day Mr. Delaporte, American Board mis- sionary, reports that 13 years ago A RECENT visitor reports as fol- they were fortunate if 50 people came lows: "We liked the Fijian peo- to the service, but to-day they count pIe; they are genial, kindly and good- often 1,100 on a Sabbath morning. natured, full of fun and always ready Then not one could read or write: for a joke. This amiability was in fact the N aurtt language had not rather surprizing in view of the na- yet been put into writing. To-day tional history, which is ghastly there could not be found on the enough 1 Within the memory of many island a man or woman under 40 of us Fiji was preeminent for the years of age who is not able to read. wanton cruelty of its barbarism. We The 225 children in the schools are saw men and women who lived in taught in two languages, N aunt and 'the bad old days' and were no better than their neighbors. To-day Fiji is nominally a Christian land; in

German; all these scholars are in o'peration. Th~ Bapt!st, Congregathe Sunday-schools. Three native t!onal, Methochst, EpIscopal, Christeachers, graduates of the mission tIan, and Presbyterian Churches joined training-school, give valued assistance in the Evangelical Union, the whole in making clean and true Christian territory was apportioned, and the men and women out of this large most notable effort made so far in company of children. Not only has the direction of comity in the foreign the Nauru speech been put into writ- field was crowned with splendid sucing, but the people have now in their cess. The missionary schools and inpossession a Nauru translation of the stitutions, the hospitals and dispen- New Testament and Psalms besides a saries, the churches and the chapels, hymn-book and a number of school- scattered over the islands in the archibooks. One of the finest church pelago to-day tell the story of the buildings in Micronesia has been put triumphant progress of the gospel in up at a cost of $4,000, three-fourths the Philippines. of this sum being contributed by the poor people themselves, who have Answers to Prayer in Papua R now provided another $1,000 to fur- EV. C. F. RICH, the L. M. S. missionary at Isuleilei, in the isnish the building with seats.

Presbyterianism in the Philippine. land of Papua, writes that December I, 19I2, was the greatest day of their T WO weeks after the victory in missionary lives, for there were over Manila Bay the General As- 600 people at the services, and he sembly of the Presbyterian Church baptized 150 adults and 20 children.

authorized the Board of Foreign Mis- One old man from Suau had the sions to begin the work of preaching name of being a great sorcerer, and the gospel in the Philippines. Rev. in baptizing him a new name "Nau- James B. Rodgers, D.D., was the bui," was given him, which means "a first Protestant resident missionary, changed mind."

and he preached his first sermon on "The number baptized during this May 6, 1889. Up to the time of the present revival by no means repre- American occupation a person risked sents the end of the movement, for his life by offering a Bible fC!r sale there are many both here on Isuleilei anywhere in the archipelago. Now itself, and in the villages close to the Presbyterian Church alone has tiS, who are wanting to take a similar over 12,000 communicants; 63 step. In several of the out-stations, churches, many of them built entirely too, the teachers are instructing a by the contributions of the members; number of young people who have about 44 missionaries, and 300 Fili- asked for admis&ion to the Church.

pino ministers, teachers, and other This movement ha:s come so spon- religious workers. taneously, so unexpectedly, as to Since the occupation the United astound us, and through these days I States Government has established have been led to think that the pray- religious freedom, released the un- ers of many friends have arisen for justly imprisoned, instituted courts our work; being offered in faith and of justice, segregated the lepers, prac- love they have been heard and ans- tically banished plague and cholera, wered by Him to whom all praise made a common school education pos- and glory is due."

sible· for all, built roads, and by AMERICA countless other means has improved the condition of the country and its An Annual Home Mission Week inhabitants. HOME MISSION WEEK is to be At the same time, the different an annual institution according to Boards of Foreign Missions have the vote of the Home Mission Coun- worked together in splendid co- cil, representing 27 home mission

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

l)liards. Its success last November sible amI it is through these regular 1 as due to the methods ' hich the channels that the results of Home .Men and l{eligion Movement had al- jj ission Week are making themselves ready made familiar-interdenomina- known. tional effort, compact organization, and extensive publicity. The efforts Army and Navy Chaplains Needed of the various denominations were focused in a central office, which ar- THERE is reason to hope that the ranged in hundreds of cities for local present administration will take committees. These were responsible up seriously the question of the infor the daily meetings in the city adequacy of the present number of churches, and for the organization of chaplains in the United States army the work in neighboring towns. and navy. A committee of the Fed- eral Council of the Churches of Christ The central office had charge of the in America recently interviewed very effective publicity work which President Vilson, the Secretary of was done. For three months before Val-, and the Secretary of the Navy, Home Mission Week itself, a pre- urging immediate attention to the liminary campaign was conducted. matter. There are now only 67 army Special articles were syndicated to chaplains for over 95,000 men, and the religious and general press all 2 I chaplains in the navy to care for over the country, including 350 labor about 53,000 officers and men. "The papers. j;'ecleral Council of the Churches of Christ in America believes that we Six hundred thousand posters 22X should make provision for one chap- 28 inches, dealing with modern Home lain for each battleship and cruiser, Mission problems, were sent to the for each 5choolship and navy yard, Protestant ministers of America. Sets and also one for each occupied army of ]2 were also furnished to all col- ]lost. Ne also believe that the proleges and universities, all the theolog- viding of chaplains ought not to be ical seminaries, and all of the Young treated as a mere matter of denom- Men's and Young Vomen's Chris- inational proportion in an effort to tian Associations in this country, distribute offices among the various making a total of something like Christian bodies, but rather in the 1,300 sets for this special purpose. A interest of providing adequate moral million leaflets of various kinds were influence and spiritual help." issued during the campaign. Mission study classes were organized in many A Student Pledge to a Godly Life churches during the preliminary period, with the cooperation of the Mis- T HE Christian Association of the sionary Education Movement. University of Pennsylvania has 482 members who have taken the fol- The special literature prepared by lowing pledge: "It is my purpose as the central office was distributed from a university man, receiving Jesus the denominational Horne Missionary Christ as my Lord and God, to live headquarters, and while the central a consistent Christian life as I underoffice answered thousands of letters stand it to be set forth in the Bible." from individual churches, in the main The association has control of the the denominational boards kept in chapel exercises, the University Settleclosest touch with the churches en- ment in Philadelphia, and the Uni- Rag-ed in the campaign. Throughout versity Medical College in Canton, the entire period it was sought to link China. Twenty-four Bible study 11p the churches and the boards which classes are maintained; several mis' would, in the nature of the case, be sion study classes, 6 classes for incompelled to 'wrk together after the struction of immigrants in English, a campaign had been concluded. There- student employment bureau, and the fore, the organized machinery of the frif>ndly care of foreign students at boards was disturbed as little as pos-

the university. For the care of this -II7,OOO—are in Oklahoma, where varied work an annual budget of the Five Civilized Tribes have so long $34,000 is required. resided. The next largest settlement east of the Rockies is in the Dakotas, Dr. Janvier to Return to India where there are 28,000 Sioux. Min- DR. C. A. R. JANVIER, pastor of nesota has 11,000, and Montana the Holland Memorial Presby- IO,OOO, made up of Crows, Blackfeet, terian Church in Philadeiphia, has ac- Cheyennes and Flatheads. Between cepted the presidency of the AlIa- the Rocky Mountains and the Sierra . habad Christian College. Dr. Janvier is a missionary by inheritance, by Nevada there are 71,000, 57,000 of temperament, and by training. His these being in New Mexico and Ari- grandfather was Theophilus Parvin, zona, among whom are 30,000 Nava- a missionary to the Argentine Con- jos, who have a reservation about the size of Pennsylvania. The chief res- federation. His son, Ernest Janvier, ervations east of the Mississippi Riv- is a fourth generation missionary. Hi!'. father, Rev. Levi Janvier, was a er are in Michigan and Wisconsin. missionary of the Presbyterian Board where there are 17,000 Indians, most- ly Chippewas, and in New York at Ludhiana, India, and was mur- State, where the descendants of the dered at Sabathu. The son's earliest Iroquois, in number 5.476, live on memories are of India (altho he was six reservations under one agent. The born in Abington, Pennsylvania, in reservations in Maine, South Caro- 1861), and he recalls Sir John Law- rence and Sir Herbert Edwards as lina, North Carolina and Florida have only a few hundreds on them.

guests at his father's home.

The cause of Allahabad Christian The Bible for the Eskimo College, which was started in 1900 at T the suggestion of Dr. Janvier, who HE Eskimo race exists to-day in scattered settlements along the was then in charge of the mission high-school at Allahabad, has ever Arctic shores of North America.

been closest to his heart. Around a For these people the Bible Society great banyan tree, one of the finest has published translations of Holy in all India, have been erected the Scripture in three different Eskimo buildings of this college, which now dialects. The Eskimo in Greenland has 1,100 men on its campus, 300 of were first evangelized in the early whom are of college grade, the others eighteenth century by Danish and being in the preparatory department. Moravian missionaries. Among the The interest of Princeton alumni was Eskimo of Labrador, the Moravian secured by Dr. Janvier, and they Brethren have also long carried on erected the Princeton building. The successful missionary work. Among financing of this work is a Herculean· the Eskimo in Alaska there is a mis- task. The burden hastened the death sion of the Russian Orthodox Church of Dr. Arthur H. Ewing, the head of besides Protestant missions from the the college, and now Dr. Janvier has United States. The British and For- accepted the call to the land and the eign Bible Society has published the city of his love. He will be the head New Testament, and part of the Old; of the Arthur H. Ewing College, as in Greenland Eskimo, and the entire the institution is now called. Bible in Labrador Eskimo. Both Our Indian Population these versions are printed in roman character. For the Eskimo in Baffin T HERE are 323,000 Indians in the Land this society has published the United States by the latest re- New Testament and the book of turns. The great body of Indians live Genesis itt the dialect known as between the Mississippi and the Rock- Baffin Land Eskimo, printed in syl- ies. One-third of the whole number labic character.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Good News From Alaska tuned to ller cry of distress, with a vision of her tremendous possibilities T HE Moravians have been labor- for the future. ing in Alaska faithfully for 25 years. The Lord gave the increase, "China is at the parting of the and I,04I Christians had been gath- ways. She stands on the edge of the ered around the missionaries on Jan- right road. But just how to go foruary I, I9I2. Then a remarkable ward, just how to meet and pass over revival took place and, according to the jagged obstructions that 100m up the reports recently published, the before her-these are the things that number of Christians increased to she wants to know. Some of these. 1,250 within four months. This in- obstructions have been there a long, crease consisted of I58 heathen (in- long time, and we are responsible for cluding 63 children), who were bap- them. Others were put in our path tized, of 25 persons who came from by hostile forces, outside influence. the Greek Orthodox Church, and of Please pray for them too. 26 children of Christian parents. "Our cry now is for inspiration and Buddhist Missionaries Jctive guidance that will enable us to dis- tinguish the real from the unreal, to T HE Buddhists have established follow the teachings of our friends many missions for their people and to shun the bad advice of our on the Pacific Coast. They are doing enemie&, to set firm as a big stone a all in their power to keep their peo- genuine and not a playhouse republic ple from slipping away from this the to lead the Chinese people into a day strongest of their national religions. that will last forever, a day whose The Japanese are very susceptible to brightness will benefit foreigners, Tikindness; and, if our people would betans and Mongolians as well as only be true to what they profess to Chinese. believe in regard to the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, it "To do all this we feel the need of would be comparatively easy to lead help such as is not within human them to Jesus. There never was any- power to give. We appeal to the where a better opportunity for mis- Great Spirit who has so fittingly been sion work than right here in Califor- called the Supreme Architect of the nia. If the Christians connected with Universe. God was the confidant, our various Protestant churches will the guide of Washington, of Lincoln, but welcome these strangers from the of Gladstone, of Queen Victoria. other side of the Pacific to their fel- Through you we would invoke His lowship, it may not be necessary long blessings upon our great undertakto continue denominational missions ing." for the Japanese upon the coast. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN One Oh.ervance of China's Day of The World's Y. M. C. A.'s Work Prayer T HE newly published statistics of C HINA'S Day of Prayer was ob- the World's Y. M. C. A. Alhance served in Knox Church, Mon- show that during the past year there treal, by an impressive service, which has been an increase of 62 associabegan with the baptism of four Chi- tions, 500 whole-time officers, and nese. A remarkable letter was read 50,000 members. The total number from Lu Ping Tien, Chinese Consul- of associations is thus 8,584, employ- General for the Dominion of Canada, ing nearly 4,500 whole-time workers, in the course of which he said: and embracing a total membership (including juniors) of 1,100,530. "As you lift up your voices unto Two hundred additional buildings the Lord in behalf of China, I beg of were brought into service for Y. M. you to do so with a knowledge of her C. A. purposes during 1912, bringing present difficulties, with a heart at- the number to over 1,500 in all.

Strangers in England Tu this end, let us pray that these Tibetan visitors may learn the secret I N the colleges of London alone of the highest education, the gospel there are 1,200 students who come of Christ, and carry back with them from India, China, Japan, or Africa. the Good News of salvation through To these may be added others scat- faith in His Name.-London Christered throughout England. The time tian. which these students spend in England decides, in most cases, their Jews in Russia attitude toward the Christian religion for the rest of their lives. A writer T HE unhappy spirit that still prein The Stt.dent Movement for March, vails in some quarters in Russia referring to these students, writes: is only too forcefully revealed by the "They seek friendship, and they too electoral manifesto issued by the often meet with disdain. They look President of the Monarchist Union for an answer to life's loneliness in of that benighted land. The manithe sky, and we bid them find it in festo insists on the necessity of the street. But the tragedy is more "eradicating the Jewish excrescence than personal-it is universal; for deeply incrustated on the body of the back to the East these men go as Russian people"; and it demands the guides to growing natures. What if "exclusion of Jews from all civil and the guides be blind? The stranger military employment by the State in passing from me through the garish order that they shall have no opporstreet into the darkness will one day tunity of demoralizing, poisoning, or rule a home, and little children will oppressing the people, pending their be his. We, by our attitude to him, total expulsion fro111 Russia." It have molded their destinies. Two urges, further, that there should be thousand strangers, heralds to the no Jewish judges, advocates, or jury- East for weal or woe? The answer men; Jewish doctors should not be is in our keeping." allowed to attend Christians, and no Jews should be allowed to become Tibetans in England chemists! The insinuation of mur- derous intent on the part of Jews is T HE visit to this country of some particularly disingenuous, and is ob- Tibetan youths to receive an En- viously an attempt to stir up the comglish education is an incident of more mon people against them for their than passing interest. With them destruction. But God is upon the have come also a Tibetan officer and throne; let Israel still take heart. his wife, and a deputy-superintendent in Bengal and his son. We have seen Methodism in Austria in China the far-reaching results of a similar step taken by Chinese stu- UPON the door of the Methodist dents, men who are nOw at the head Mission Hall in Vienna, is the of affairs in their native land, and, inscription, "Only for Invited Guests." better still, some of them professing The reason is not found in the fact active faith in Christ. The forbidding that the Methodist Church desires attitude of Tibet toward foreigners only a selected audience, but because has earned for it the title of "the liberty of worship is not yet granted closed land"; she has scorned the to Protestants in Roman Catholic blandishments of international diplo- Vienna, and the Protestant missionary macy, and Christian missionaries have can not advertise his services generknocked at her gates in vain. May ally. So would it be in this and every it not be that the God of love has land should the Roman Catholic other plans for her evangelization- Church gain political control. So has even to use some of her own people it always been when Rome has ruled. to carry the gospel into her midst?

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

MOSLEM LANDS been expelled from their station by the Greeks, and forced to withdraw Foes Meet and Mingle in Mission Schools to Salonica, after having been very active in relief work in Kortcha and T HE mission schools bring together the surrounding villages. On one oc- in surprizingly friendly relations casion he met in a mountain village representatives of nationalities that some young men who had been in are at enmity. Vhile the Bulgarians America, having worked in the roundwere fighting against the Turks a few house at Indianapolis. Recently he weeks ago, in a school not many was arrested by some soldiers and miles away in Turkey, Turkish, Ar- brought back to Kortcha to be menian, Greek, and other girls were searched by the chief military officer, sewing for soldiers that were fight- who said that reports had come to ing the Greeks. While they sewed, him that the missionary was doing they joined in singing "The Star- political work, writing names of Al- Spangled Banner" and other songs banians who wish autonomy. Mr. learned in the school. Kennedy denied the charges, and in- vited the official to visit his home and I Moslem College Girls school, and understand more dearlv N a recent letter to the friends of the character of the work carried o~ Constantinople College, the princi- by the American Board. In the last pal tells of two especially interesting letter received before the news came Moslem girls, who are among the by cable of his withdrawal from his students. One, who is in the Fresh- station, he wrote: "Our school is man class, is 20 years of age, and undisturbed, but a guard watches to was three years in the preparatory see who attends our Sabbath services. department before entering the col- It will be a relief to us when political lege. Her ambition is a medical conditions are settled." course in the United States, and she is preparing herself by taking all the The Population of Persia biology, chemistry and physiology that the college offers. She is an A FACT not generally known but excellent student. The other Moham- having a real bearing on the probmedan girl is in the Junior class. lem of maintaining order in Persia She remarked not long ago, "If the is the sparseness of its population. Turks had begun sending young men Nat long ago a native estimate quoted and women to Robert College and by Sir John Malcolm was given as Constantinople College when the Bul- 200,000,000. The French traveler of garians did, we would not have been the 17th century, Chardin, put it as beaten in this war." Her father now 40,000,000. But the estimates made lives in Browsa, where his gratitude by Europeans in 1894 reduced it to has been greatly excited by all that 9,000,000; and recently the Teheran American relief work under our Red correspondent of the London Times Cross Society is doing for the refu- declared that there were good reasons gees there, and he recently remarked for putting the total as low as 4,000,- that he would like to fill Asia Minor 000 or less. This is a return to the with American schools. Asia Minor figures given by Mr. R. Thomson, a may be filled with schools on the careful investigator, some years ago. American plan, and carried on by If there are less than 4,000,000 of American methods, if the plan for a people scattered over more than school of education connected with 625,000 square miles of territory, the college can be carried out. there are vast stretches where the maintenance of order must be as diffi- A By·Product of the Balkan War cult as it is in the center of Arabia. For it is not in the densely populated REV. and MRS. PHINEAS B. districts that the troubles have usually KENNEDY, American Board missionaries in Southern Albania, have

broken out, but among the nomad Social Legislation in India tribes of the wilds. FOUR bills introduced into the It is an encouraging sign that the Imperial Legislative Council in government has exprest its willing- 1912 strike at the very root of Inness to grant a concession for a rail- dia's most pressing needs, and show road in Northern Persia to a Russian the stirrings of a social conscience. company, and a similar concession It is of special significance that in Southern Persia to a British firm. three of these bills were introduced Railroads are great civilizers; but by Indians, and the fourth by an here, as in the case of the proposed Eurasian. The first, on universal primary education, while impossible loan of $2,000,000, the Mejlis must of enactment, has stirred the whole country, and already the government ratify the agreements. If Persia can has voted to increase immediately the be developed through foreign capital, number of secondary schools from and with foreign protection, it should 120,000 to 210,000. The second bill, regain to some extent its ancient legalizing marriages between Hindus wealth and splendor. But its day as of different castes and persons of an independent Moslem power is over. different religions, voices the sullen undertone of protest against the ty- INDIA ranny of caste. Another restricts the hours of child labor, and limits the T India's Christians at Work working day to 12 hours. The most HE adult Christians in Ahmed- significant bill of all affords greater nagar, India, have been organ- protection to girls under 16 years of ized in a League of Service, promis- age, and to women. The native State ing to undertake some regular Chris- of Mysore has already abolished the tian service outside their routine dancing girls from all its temples, and duties. Each member joins the com- the passage of this bill by the Immittee whose work appeals to him or perial Council would begin to remove her. One committee undertakes to one of the most terrible blots on the visit the sick, both Christian and pages of Hinduism. Hindu, and bring them Christian literature, another conducts regularly A Mission Centenary in Ceylon weekly services in ten different places where the poorer Christians live, try- J T was in 18 12 that r the first mising to bring them into closer touch s ionary wo k in Ceylon, with the church. Several others hold star ted musical, preaching, and lantern services in many sections of the city, in and the celebration of the centenary the weekly bazaar and in surrounding villages, especially for non-Christians. of the mission evoked great enthusi- Another committee does organized personal work. In all, 12 groups asm among the Singhalese churches. have been actively at work throughout the year, with a total working The special services, conducted by membership of about 60. They meet every Sunday morning at 7 o'clock the Indian secretary, Rev. Herbert for prayer for the week's work. Once a month a public meeting is held at Anderson, were much blest. A fund which the various committees tell of their efforts. Some have been led to for the extension of the mission seek baptism through these services and the total result has been far- school work was raised in Ceylon. reaching for good both in the Christian community and among the non- amounting to £ 1,000, which repre- Christians. sents very generous giving on the part of the Christians. A centenary volume has been published from the pen of the Rev. J. A. Ewing. The president of the Ceylon Baptist Union for this year is a Singhalese lay member of one of the churches in Colombo.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

The Marathi Mission Centenary there are oilly 273 college women in all India. T HE opening of the Marathi Mis- sion of the American Board is High schools and schools of special to be commemorated in November instruction open to women are as fol- by appropriate exercises in both Ah- lows: 112 high schools, with about mednagar and Bombay. The Indian 2,000 pupils in the "high" stage of Olristian community is making ex- study; 8 medical schools with 168 tensive plans to raise a large fund as students; 63 training-schools for teach- a thank-offering, and to carryon an ers with I,278 pupils, and several evangelistic campaign. commercial schools with 74 pupils. Thus there are at least 5,000 The main objects for which the women – school girls as well as centenary gifts are to be used are, college women-in India, in near- ( I) to create a sustentation fund by ly 200 institutions, who are in which the support of all pastors of need of th.e Christian aid of the stu- weak churches shall be supplied with- dent movement, which was started by out dependence on the mission, and the Young Women's Christian Asso- (2) to supply money for the conduct ciation. Its constituency, if we may of evangelistic work. In addition so calI it, may be separated into two some enterprising young men are rctis- groups, the Christians and the noning a third fund, the income of wbich Christians. The first group includes is to be used to aid worthy Indian European and Eurasians as well as Christian youths in obtaining an ad- Indians and represents more than vanced education. It is hoped that 60 per cent. of all college women and many Hindus who might not wish to more than So per cent. of all the girls give to the first two objects will ill high schools. gladly contribute toward this third fund, to express their gratitude to the The student movement has first of mission and to join in an effort for all tried to strengthen the Christian their country's good. zeal of the women students, because it, and with it Christian leadership, Most of the agents connected with is the pressing need among them tothe mission, and some others, have day, because their attitude towarJ promised to give one month's income, truth in general is one of indifference, and others have pledged smaller which often grows into a latent opamounts, while the schools, churches, position when they are faced by the and other organizations are all seek- possibility of a culmination of this ing to do their share. The most sig- truth in Christ. Then the movement nificant feature of the centenary is had attempted to help those women the decision of the Aikya, or general students who are timidly feeling after association of the churches of the truth and have few, if any, to whom mission, to secure self-support for all they could confide their religious difthe churches, and to begin the second ficulties, too many of the professols century with this plan under way. being, alas, men not vitally interested in Christianity. In her home circle Women Students and the Student the average non-Christian woman student would find little sympathy for Movement in India any intellectual restlessness, for In- dian women as a whole seldom think W OMEN students in India are for themselves and during the forma- offered the same general and tive period of their lives are expected professional knowledge as men, with to follow the leading of their elders the exception of engineering and agri- in everything with blind obedience. cultm al studies, but the number of The student secretary comforts and colleges in which women students are advises these women and girls and actually found is 18, 8 art colleges points them to Christ. have r60 women students, 5 medical colleges 76, 4 training colleges for teachers 36, and a law college I. Thus

As an organization, the movement that he would lecture on the Atone- has entered 48 institutions, viz.: 6 art ment and they came intent to hear colleges, 29 high schools, 8 training him. The meetings were wide awake schools and 5 medical schools and col- and earnest, but orderly and re- leges. Its work is especially excellent spectful all through. Since his re- in Bombay, Calcutta, and Madras, in turn to India eight Mohammedans, which cities local student workers are one Brahmin and one other Hindu in charge. Much emphasis is laid have been baptized. upon Bible and Mission study classes. In Bombay and in Madras the work CHINA centers around hostels with genial family life, family prayers morning The Needs of a Single Province and evening, and with distinctly Christian influence throughout. A MISSIONARY gives the follow- ing facts in reference to the Conversion of Moslems in Burma province of Kwanv,-Si: Its area is 77,000 square miles. According to MRS. W. F. ARMSTRONG writes one of the latest official reports its from Rangoon, Burma: "In population is 8,000,000. There are April, 19If, we started street preach- 72 walled cities in the province. Only ing in Teluga, Tamil and Hindustani. nine of these have been opened as One of these three languages is un- stations with resident missionaries. derstood by almost every Indian in Of the remaining 63 cities only six Burma. To our surprize the Hindu- have chapels in charge of native stanis from North and Central India, workers. Nor is this all. There are were the most attentive listeners, and I,200 market towns and 45,000 vilcame in greater number than others. lages scattered throughout the prov- Several from a neighboring mosque ince, only a few of which have gosbegan to come regularly, and Moham- pel chapels. Kwang-Si was formerly medans were listening to the gospel, known as the rebellious province. as we never had seen them do before. The great Tai-Ping rebellion of over 50 years ago had its rise in this prov- Since then the work has gone ince. It was one of the most hostile steadily forward. Bible classes were of all and was the last to yield to the held every Monday, Wednesday, and residence of foreign missionaries. Friday for instructing those who Now the whole province is open to were sufficiently interested to <,.ttt:'nd the gospel. them, while the open-air meetings were continued every Saturday and A New Alphabet and a New Vocabulary Sunday. Two Mohammedans from the Punjab were baptized in Janu- THE Educational Conference for ary, 1912. This confirmed the faith the unification of the Chinese of many and encouraged them to follow their example. language, that has been meeting in Peking under the direction of the Just at this juncture the Lord, Board of Education for the past two whose hand has been marvelously months, has decided on a new alphamanifest in the whole work, brought bet to express Chinese sounds. It to Rangoon a man formerly a Mo- consists of parts of Chinese charachammedan, who had been born in ters, which represent fixt sounds. Rangoon, where most of his family There are 24 initials and IS finals, still reside, but who had been con- making an alphabet of 39 letters verted and educated for the ministry (some say 42). It may be called a in the C. M. S. Mission at Aurunga- Chinese Roman alphabet as the bad, Bombay. The people were pre- method of combination is quite simpared for him, and listened eagerly to ilar to the Roman. This will simplify him as one of themselves; we adver- the learning of Chinese with its nutised in all the mosques in Rangoon merous characters.

Meantime, a new vocabulary is be-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

ing formed, composed of new terms, is the power of religion that is necescoined to meet the enlargement of sary to-day. Christianity has been in knowledge that has taken place dur- China for roo years and is spreading ing the last few years in China, in over all the world. The President and connection with the impact of foreign Lu Cheng Hsing (minister of foreign learning on the Chinese mind. The affairs) realize that Christianity has language is being enriched by such done much for China and hope that vvords as independence, organization, Christianity may be promoted." electives, representative government, home discipline, home training, etc. A few days later the even more The rise of the newspaper and the significant message was adopted by advent of political parties has evolved the cabinet of the republic, requesting both a style and a vocabulary suited prayer for China as already reported. to the changed circumstances. Old This official request is regarded in missionaries say that they have now China as marking 2. significant epoch to acquire what practically amounts in the history of the nation. When to -a new language if they would be we realize that more people have up to date. been added to the (nominal) Chris- tian Church in the last 100 years Men and Religion Party in China than were enrolled in the previolls 1,800 years, we must realize, too, that M R. FRED SMITH and his party, we can not tell what a day will bring after holding 41 meetings in forth in China. There is a strong Japan with an aggregate attendance effort to revive Buddhism in China of I3,839, have held similar meetings and others are pressing the governin China. On the closing night in ment to adopt Confucianism so that China the group were entertained by this step in favor of Christianity is the International University Club. most significant. May China be pre- Two hundred college graduates from served from the folly of trying to every land were present. It was the unite Church and State. May the first introduction of religion into the true foundations of Christianity be Shanghai University Club. In all, laid without compromise and without 24 meetings were held in China and hypocrisy or heresy. then the company sailed, March 4, for the Philippines and thence to Mel- Good Work in China bourne, Australia, where their greatest campaign thus far was held, with MR. ERNEST HAMILTON TAY- 21,000 men in six meetings and 400 LOR, the youngest son of the each day in institutes. late J. Hudson Taylor, of the Cnina The Peking Prayer Meeting Inland Mission, writes from Chao- PASTOR MENG, in charge of the cheng Sha, North China (January Independent Church of Peking, 23, 19I3): "In this district, made presided at a union prayer service on famous by Pastor Hsi, 193 men, boys April I3, called to pray "for the and women were baptized last year, Chinese nation and the National As- making the total membership over sembly." This was the inauguration 1,000. The attendance at Bible of a new era for China and Presi- classes, lasting from 6 to 14 days, dent Yuan Shi Kai sent a representa- was about 500, and over 250 boys tive and many prominent Chinese and girls were in the mission schools. were present. Wellington Koo,· speak- A good number of these have been ing as the President's representative, converted; some were born again said: "The Bible says that the root last year, and quite a few were is in the heart and that if the heart among those baptized. is right, the man will be right, so the family, and so the whole nation. It "Pray that God's spirit may be poured out here in overwhelming power, that the Christians may be sanctified and filled with the Holy

Ghost, and hundreds may be born business. The Aikokwai, or Love- again this year, if Christ tarries. Light Society for young women, the Last year about 700 families put kindergarten, the mothers' clubs, the away idolatry and gave in their social gatherings where the tea and names as wishing to become Chris- rice cakes are preceded by a short tians. Many of these have not over- religious service, reach the home life, come the opposition of the powers and all have been a means of blessing.

of darkness, and at present we do The same building has housed the not see them. Central Baptist Church which has its "Much evangelistic work is done Sunday services, its prayer meetings, by the Christians. There is a native its Christian Endeavor, it" Sunday- evangelistic society which supports school, its women's organization, and about 12 evangelists, each of whom its church paper. This church and does three months' evangelistic work. the Tabernacle cooperate in much of Thousands who are not converted the work, and the converts resulting now, are able to sing hymns and to from the work centered in the Taber- pray. The opium refuge work, started nacle are mostly baptized into this by Pastor Hsi, still continues, and church.

is still used to the conversion of Women's Work in Japan not a few each year. Mrs. Hsi I still continues to do good work In N no other country in the world does so large a percentage of this city."

JAPAN AND KOREA women participate in wage-earning as in Japan. In the United States the TAn Institutional Church in Tokyo proportion is 86 men to 14 women HE destruction by fire of the who are wage earners, 75 men to 25 Baptist Central Tabernacle in women in Great Britain, 80 men to Tokyo ha·s interfered with a many- 20 women in Germany, while in sided work which has been carried Japan there are nearly twice as many on for over four years. women as men on the pay rolls of the Five nights in the week the Japa- government. All large employers as- nese lanterns are out waving an invi- sert that women are the industrial tation to the passing people to come backbone of the country. The cheap in and listen to the message of the labor of women and children is the larger life. Of course, the attendance secret of the competitive power of varies greatly, but long paper placard- the Japanese in textile and other announcements and good lively sing- light handicraft industries.

ing always bring in a number of How a Fortune Was Lost people. After a pointed gospel mes- A sage the people are urged to remain PROMINENT Korean bore the name Jong Mock, and at one for heart-to-heart personal instruction. Here possibly the most effective time possest considerable property and work is done. Those who are gen- influence in his own country, and uinely interested leave their names ho now is engaged in mercantile and addresses and are followed up by lines in Shanghai-kwan. Mock of- means of letters, tracts and visitation. fended the Japanese authorities of Everv other month there is a week the Hai-Tsin region a couple of or ten" days' special campaign of years ago, and a charge of treason- evangelism. Saturday afternoon lec- able conduct was lodged against him.

tures by Christian leaders in various He was in the rice business, but his walks of life give an opportunity for banking account was at Vladivostok, reaching the student class. The and when his property was seized and boarding-home for young men is a confiscated and he himself banished center of helpful influence, as is also from the country he was not en- the night-school for young men in tirely without means. He established

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

himself here last August and is doing tianity. The goddess of mercy, Kwan- a prosperous business, but the calls non, is especially revered and people for bread on the part of his coun- will pay a fee of five cents' for the trymen have left him so that his privilege of worshiping the 1,001 im- original capital is sadly reduced. "I ages of Kwannon, which are in the am compelled to refuse some," he Sanjusando at Kyoto. Many officers said recently; "I can not see why of high rank, among them, it is said, the so-called Christian nations do not the famous Admiral Togo, had images demand of Japan much better treat- of the goddess concealed in their ment of the people of Korea. I have clothes during the Russo-Japanese not traveled much, but I have read war.

a great deal, and I have come to Sun worshipers are very numerous: the conclusion that not in recent the late Emperor and General Koda- decades has a people been so bru- ma were among them, and the new tally treated and despoiled of their Emperor is one. All military suc- homes and their lives." cesses are ascribed to the miraculous Poverty in Japan influence of the Emperor's virtues and to the virtues of the imperial and REV. HASSELL, a missionary of divine ancestors, and the Emperor is the Southern Presbyterian Church thought to be a descendant of the sun. All great victories are announced to in Takamatsu, Japan, writes that con- the sun goddess at her great shrine ditions among the poorer classes were, at I se by special imperial envoys. In perhaps, never so straitened as they some places funerals are conducted are just now. Year before last the at night, because the carrying of a rice crop was short, last year it was dead body through the streets while little better, and this year rain has the sun is shining, would be an insult been very scarce, so that rice has to the sun. Some people will not sleep reached so high a price as, perhaps, so that their feet will be turned tonever before. This has caused the ward the rising sun for fear of showpoor to give up fish .and other things, ing disrespect to it. which the Japanese eat almost invariably with rice, while some have been The fox-god, Inari Sarna, is also forced to cut out breakfast and send very popular. His shrines are found the children hungry to the school. In in nearly all barber and sake shops, many poor homes potato peelings or and the geisha have little Inari some such refuse are mixed with the shrines in their .houses. nee. Benzuri Sarna, commonly called "0 Beggars are seen walking the mud- ~ade San" (the rubbing god), is also dy, filthy streets and picking up a few quite popular. Many think that by grains of boiled rice which had been rubbing his wooden image they may spilled by passers, and eating it just be healed of any disease. Kobo Daias it is. Other beggars are searching shi, a religious teacher, born in Sanuamong the filth of a street garbage- ki Province, is also said to have healbox for dead rats, which they hope to ing power, and crowds of people visit sell to the city authorities, or for some the 88 shrines founded by him. other trifle, in order to appease their ravishing hunger. Thus the Japanese in general are under the awful power of supersti- Truly, the temporal poverty in Japan tion. Only the truth as it i? in Jesus must be appalling, but it is no greater can make them free. than the spiritual destitution of the people. A Third Trial for Korean Christiana T Superstition in Japan HE Supreme Court of Korea has nullified the decision of the Ap- SUPERSTITION has a remarkable hold upon all classes of Japanese peals Court in Seoul in regard to the and forms, perhaps, one of the great- six Koreans convicted by the Tai .Ku est obstacles to the spread of Chris- Court of Appeals for conspiracy

against the life of the Japanese Gov- Hospital, Cairo. Letters and cableernor-General, and has ordered a re- grams now report his -satisfactory examination on the ground that the progress toward recovery, and the judgment of the court at Seoul "did prospect of his return to active sernot make it clear whether any actual vice in a few weeks. Our gratitude preparation for the contemplated to God is profound for His sparing crime had been made." The alleged of this noble life for further labors plot of Christians in Korea against of love m behalf of the Moslem Japanese rule thus falls to the ground, world. and it is hoped that even the six who were finally convicted may be acquitted AFRICA on re-examination. A Faith.ful Moslem Convert A Korean Christian Woman A SPEAKER at the recent confer- S ONGSI, one of the oldest Chris- ence on Missionary Work for tians in Chai Ryung, has finished Mohammedans brought out the imher earthly course. It was she portance of thinking of the problem who kept together the little band of in personal terms, and to that end, of hardly 70 believers, some IS years portraying the lives of individual ago, when it was harder to "do the Moslem converts. In this connection, doctrine" than it is now. She was we read with interest the story of rich then and owned a fine tile-roofed Philibbus Abdullah, one of the first house which she gave as the first converts of the C. M. S. in Cairo, church building, keeping only one who died triumphantly after a long room for herself. The little band life of faithful witnessing, chiefly grew until, on winter evenings, the among the patients in the hospital at place would be crowded to the doors. Cairo. The editor of the Orient and The windows were shut tight to keep Occident writes of him: "He was the cold air out and sometimes sud- from first to last as unshakable as a denly, in the midst of the services, rock. An humble peasant was he, but the lamps would grow dim for lack possest of much mother-wit and inof oxygen and doors and windows telligence, so that after learning to had to be thrown open. Songsi lived read, at a rate and with an efficiency to see the congregation moved from that surprized all, he became an unher house to a church on the hill- wearied Bible student, and would exside, seating about 900, and her old pound the same in his own quaint home is still in use as a girls' pri- and earnest way to all who would mary-school. Many of the Korean listen. Thus from the time when he women came to her funeral and spoke sold his little property in the counlovingly of her, and with tears in try to be admitted into the Christheir eyes called her "the mother of tian fellowship in the town, down to our church." the moment of his death he was a faithful servant of Christ. We praise Dr. Zwemer's Illness God for our brother, and see in him, humble tho he was, the firstfruits of MANY friends of Dr. Samuel M. a mighty host who will one day fill Zwemer, and of the cause of this land." Christ among Moslems, will hear with sorrow of the serious illness through Islam and Easy Divorce which this valiant Soldier of the Cross has been passing, and will rejoice at A WRITER in the Moslem World the news of his progress toward full describes the extent of divorce recovery. in Mohammedan Egypt. Lateefa of B., in her 19th year, has been On May 17th, Dr. Zwemer met with divorced four times. Ibrahim Effena serious accident, which required an di, a youth of 27, has been married immediate operation in the Prussian 13 times. Another youth, when re-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

proved for taking a 28th wife, re- tonholed me and led me away into a plied, "Why should I not, when my clump of bananas. There he told father divorced 38?" It is a common me he had started a new religion of saying among Moslems; "A woman his own, the worship of the late Mr. is like a pair of shoes. If she gets Cobb. The favorite saying of the old a man throws her away and buys dead missionary had been: "Look another as long as he has money." up, we are going up and on." This Of every seven Moslems married in poor heathen, who had watched him Egypt more than two are, according to so closely, said to me, "Whenever I official record, divorced. But the am in a tight corner, I send up a actual number of divorces is probably little prayer to Mr. Cobb, for he will even greater. The police say that in have a great say with God!" many cases no pretense of recording divorce is made. "You find a woman Universities Mission in this house to-day and in another to- T HIS notable work was called into ITIOrrOW" being by Livingstone's great speech at Cambridge. Its withdrawal LlVINGSTONIA AND CENTRAL from the Lake region saddened him beyond any other calamity. But it AFRICA had only withdrawn to another base, and from Zanzibar proceeded to at- Two Missionaries and Their Converts tack the continent, gradually spread- ing farther inland, until in 1880 it M R. DAN CRAWFORD has la- reached the lake on the east side. To- bored for 22 years in the wilds day it has three dioceses, one at Zanof Central Africa, and has translated zibar, with 19 ordained missionaries the Scriptmes into the Suba dialect. and over 16,000 adherents, of whom He Will return before long to his 4,200 are communicants. Another at remote station, 600 miles inland from Likoma, on Lake Nyasa, with 16 or- Lake Tanganyika. These remote dained missionaries, 16,146 adherents, tribes call the missionary "Mr. Softy," and 4,389 communicants. Recently a because he comes to them without a third has been established in Northrifle, armed only with a walking- ern Rhodesia, ne>ar the land which stick and a Book. Sometimes the Livingstone toiled through on his last white teacher is summoned to unex- journey. It is one of the remarkable pected duties. Mr. Crawford arrived evidences of the catloolicity of his naone night on the scene of a fierce ture that he, with his strong Scottish clan quarrel. All night he labored evangelical sympathies, should be the to reconcile the disputants, and the acknowledged hero of one of the most dawn broke on a scene of happy rec- ritualistic missions of the Church of onciliation which has lasted 19 years. England.

Before the Scriptures in their own Some of Livingstone's Achievements tongue reached the people the missionaries were their walking, talking T HE Rev. Donald Fraser, a mis- Bible. "They look through your .body, sionary in Africa, gives in the they read you like the plainest print." Glasgow Herald a striking illustra- Mr. Crawford told of one missionary, tion of what Livingstone's life meant Mr. Cobb, a learned, austere, ascetic for Nyassaland. "Thirty-six years Christian, who died at his post before ago," he says, "there was no comhe could master the language. Once merce in Nyassaland beyond the slave a native came across the hills and traffic; to-day the external trade, imfor ten days he followed Mr. Cobb ports and exports, amounts to £446,- as closely as his shadow, then quietly 000. Livingstone saw the opportunity and mysteriously vanished. Two years for successful plantations, but his first later, Mr. Crawford crossed the hills, and, while teaching in a new region, unexpectedly met this man. "He but-

efforts failed. Last year over 2,000,- marriages between white and colored 000 lbs. of tobacco, 1,300,000 lbs. of persons, demanding at the same time cotton, and 750,000 lbs. of coffee, that the government take energetic were exported. When Livingstone measures against immoral alliances surveyed Nyassaland in his latter between members of the two races. days he saw the land that he had The Bavarian branch of the Colonial opened abandoned as unfit for Euro- Society declared also that provision pean residence; to-day there are 773 must be made for the illegitimate settlers in that land, and over 200 of children already in existence. Misthese are women. Twenty-five years sionary circles in Germany approve ago the natives contributed nothing of the stand taken by the Colonial to the revenue of the Protectorate; Society, and hope that the German last year in hut taxes alone they Government will take steps looking paid £ 50,984- The trackless land in toward the establishment of schools which the explorer lost his way, for these bastard children. whose paths were closed by war, is now penetrated by over 3,000 miles Hitherto they were left entirely to of road. The people who lived in the care of the missionaries, and restless barbari&m, whose languages therefore the Rhenish Missionary were not reduced to writing, have to- Society founded two asylums for day 1,527 schools, with II 9,402 them, at Okahandja and at Keetscholars on the roll. Men who knew manshoop (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, few arts beyond that of war are to- December, I909, p. 955). These asyday printers, builders, carpenters, lums have not been a success, and clerks, and telegraphists. A com- the Rhenish Society has already given munity of over 1,000,000 souls has up the one at Keetmanshoop. All its entered into a new era of settled children have been entrusted to the peace and constant progress." care of Christian families in that neighborhood under the twofold con- A Shame in Southwest Africa dition that they be well treated and be sent to school and church regu- DURING the past four years, and larly. The missionary who has had longer, the German Government charge of the asylum during these and German missionary societies have years, says: "The natives have not wrestled with a question which has valued rightly the difficult and exbeen called "Germany's shame in pensive work. We have observed German Southwest Africa," namely, little gratitude of the relatives of the with the question of bastard children. The number of illegitimate children, children, and we have met frequent mainly of a white father and a black criticism and dissatisfaction because mother, has been continually increasing, and the poor children have not the children were not drest costly been recognized by the natives, among enough. The most extraordinary whom they are legally counted, any more than by their white fathers. views prevail. Even one of the Herero Lately the German Government has elders said that these children bemade another attempt at solving the puzzling question by submitting to longed to the German Emperor, bethe Parliament a law which declares cause the great majority of the marriages between white and black legal. That law has been adopted on fathers (probably 99 per cent.) are May 8, but almost immediately pro- German soldiers. Therefore, all the tests against its adoption were issued by the German Colonial Society. The children should be educated accordexecutive committee of the society ingly, the boys as future soldiers-." declared itself strictly opposed to all Just because of the fact that white soldiers mainly are the guilty ones in this case, German discipline and the preaching of the Gospel should labor together in eradicating the shame of German Southwest Africa. AND MISSION LANDS BOOKS plague that followed the uprising and witnessed the passing of the empire. MISSIONARY METHODS. St. Paul's or Ours. These thrilling scenes are described By Rev. Roland Allen. 8vo, 234 pp. in a simple, unaffected style that $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. makes them doubly impressive. With perfect faith in God's mercy, she This is by far the most complete moved serenely through the most and careful study we have seen of tragic and painful adventures. "The the missionary methods of the Church of Christ, baptized in this Apostle Paul and their application to precious blood, has risen triumphant the work to-day. Mr. Allen, who over all her enemies. The native was formerly a missionary in China, Christians now number 300,000, analyses, with much skill, the condi- which is three times as many as betions which faced the great apostle fore the riots of 1900. Besides those in his work in Galatia, Macedonia, actually baptized, there is an enor- Achaia, and Asia; studies the man- mous constituency estimated at over ner and substance of his preaching; 3,000,000, who know the value and describes the training of the converts feel the power of the religion of and his method of dealing with ] esus Christ." churches. In contrast with the results of St. Paul's missionary labors NOTABLE WOMEN OF MODERN CH;INA. By he considers the results of modern Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 8vo, mISSIOns: ( 1 ) Christianity is still 271 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell exotic in mission lands; (2) Missions Co., 1913. are still dependent on home churches; (3) and all are of the same occi- Many will be astounded at the facts dental type. He gives what he be- related in this book. They have been lieves to be the reasons for our com- so accustomed to think of Chinese parative failure and the methods that women as ignorant heathen with cripshould be adopted to insure success. pled feet that the portraits of in- It is a very valuable study in mis- telligent Christian wives and mothers, sionary methods. Many will not physicians and teachers will be a agree with the author's conclusions, wholesome revelation. but all will be profited by a study of Mrs. Burton presents four Iifethem. stories: (I) Dr. Hii King Eng- brought up in a Christian home, edu- NEW TH;RILLS IN OLD CH:INA. By Char- cated in America and returning to lotte E. Hawes. 12mo, 272 pp. 16 become a beloved physician to her illustrations and map. $1.25, net. George own people; (2) Mrs. Ahok-a H. Doran Company, New York, 1913. woman of wealth, who devoted her life to work among the upper classes Miss Hawes' IS years as a Pres- of· Chinese women; (3) Dr. Id? byterian missionary at Wei Hsien, Kahn, a student at the University of Shantung, began in 1897 when forces Michigan, and after service in Kuiwere already at work to undermine kiang, a pioneer Christian physician the old regime. A new generation in Nan Chang; (4) Finally Dr. Mary with liberal views stirred the govern- Stone-Maiy ii, "Beautiful Gem"- ment to action and resulted in intense a woman who grew up with unbound hatred toward foreigners whose lives feet (in spite of her good birth) and were frequently threatened. During became one of the first Chinese the Boxer riots, the Mission at Wei women physicians and a power for Hsien was attacked by the mob and good both in America and in China. Miss Hawes escaped by a back window while a mob was plundering the The stories are well written and buildings. She lived through the of intense interest and broadening in East Africa has had an interesting sympathy. Women of America should history and furnishes an inspiring read in order to know the best of story. The hindrances and disaptheir Chinese sisters. pointments are told as well as ~he successes. It is a story upon whIch CHRISTIANITY AT WORK. Edited by Charles every reader may gain. informat~on S. MacFarland. 8vo, 291 pp. $1.00, net. and inspiration and whIch may gIve The Federal Council of the Churches many useful suggestions to other mis- of Christ in America, New York, 1913. sions.

The report of the quad.rennia.l ses- A WAY OF HONOR. By Henry Kingman, sion of the Federal CouncIl (ChIcago, D.D. 8vo, $1.00, net. Fleming H. Re- I9I2), contains .a great variety of vell Co., New York, 1912. messages of vaned values. Necessarily when all Christian cre.eds are "It is the problem of the preacher meeting. together, only pomts of to commend the ancient messages of agreement are emphasized and many Jesus and the apostles to those who beliefs dear to saints are left un- demand that their text-books should touched. The points in common in- have been written within ten years in clude the task before the Christian order to secure a hearing. It is the Church and the need for action and firm conviction of the writer that the cooperation. The points of disagree- essentials of the message that once ment would be such beliefs as the in- stirred Galilee and Rome are intensely spiration of the Bibl~, <;tnd met~ods and incisively fresh and interesting to of work. From a mIssIonary vIew- each new generation: an.d. that there point, the best work of the council is nothing to which the cntlcal student and the most important features. of of our day listens with deeper attenthe report deal with the steps lookmg tion than these same words of Jesus, toward federation and closer coopera- related to the issue of our time." tion among evangelical churches at home and abroad. These reports are Dr. Kingman makes these prefatory presented by Dr. Lemuel Call Barnes remarks in this volume of addresses and Dr. James L. Barton. ~aturally, prepared for an audience of college we disagree with many pomt~ and men and women. The fourteen serpositions in the. addresses,. ~hIle we are in accord WIth the spmt of fel- mons are all distinguished for spiritlowship and aggressive evangelism. ual insight, intense feeling, and a beauty of expression that makes them TRUE EVANGELISM. By Lewis S. Chafer. models of graceful and poetic diction. 12mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, net. Gospel Publishing House, Bible School Park, NATHAN SITES. By S. Moore Sites. In- New York, 1912. troduction by Bishop W. McDow.ell. When an evangelist gives his view of evangelism we may expect a reve- Illustrated. 256 pp. $1.50, net. Flemmg lation. Mr. Chafer points out the false forces and wrong methods in H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. missionary work. He deprecates revivals that are worked up rather than For nearly 40 years Dr. ~ites :vas prayed down, and shows that there are natural scriptural rnethods that engaged in missionary work In Chma. will keep a church alive and healthy. The chapter on "The Clean~ing of the He was the first alumnus of the Ohio Priests" would be a blessmg to any thoughtful minister who will read it. Wesleyan University to go to a for- TWENTY YEARS OF PIONEER MISSIONS IN lehio~-end field. At Fuchau, where he and labored for a lifetime, his NYASALAND. By Bishop J. Taylor name is held in lasting reverence and Hamilton. 8vo, 102 pp. $1.25. Bethle- love. A man of prodigious energy hem Printing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. and holy zweoal~ehne led many American The Moravian Missions in German men and to consecrate their lives to missionary work. His influ- ence over the Chinese people was far- reaching and uplifting. Through his loving Christian ministry large num- hers accepted the gospel, and many became teachers of their countrymen

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

in spiritual matters; torch-bearers which had given him distinction as an bringing the light eternal into dark- American officer shone resplendently ened lives. in the service of the Master. The This biography by Mrs. Sites is a Garsts endured poverty and privations, worthy tribute to a splendid and in- they faced mobs and suffered from spiring personality. As a purely lite- petty persecutions, but the clear flame rary performance, also, it has distinc- of faith burned steadily in their hearts tion. The principal incidents in the and sustained them in the hour of story of the missionary's labors, are trial, and everything was subordinated set forth in a series of pen-pictures, to the will of God. Noone can read each complete in itself, but correlated. this story of a Christian soldier and The studies of Cbinese life and char- his devoted family without feeling in- acter are sympathetic and illuminating spired to stronger efforts in the Mas- and afford much valuable information ter's cause. Charles E. Garst died on as to the condition of the Chinese em- the field in 1898 and was buried at pire during that middle period which Aoyama, where his memory is revered culminated in the Boxer uprising and and honored. Less than a year ago the revolution. The trials of a pioneer his daughter, Gretchen, went to Japan missionary, his perils and privations, to take up her father's work.

the silent struggle, against odds, the SUNSHINE AND SHADOW ON THE TIBETAl< modest victories, for the Master, all BORDER. By Flora Beal Shelton. Illusthese are described with intense human trated. 12mo, 141 pp. SOc. Foreign interest and graphic detail. Christian Missionary Society, Cincin- The book is exceptionally well illus- nati.

trated, with many reproductions of lo- Tibet, the land without a missioncal scenes in black-and-white, and ary, is besieged on the western, southsome of them are hand-tinted by ern and eastern borders. At Batang, West Cbina, the Foreign Christian Japanese artists.

Missionary Society has a mission. The A WEST-POINTER IN THE LAND OF THE romantic and stirring story of the MIKADO. By Laura Delany Garst. 12mo. Illustrated. 295 pp. $1.25, net. The founding and conduct of this work is Fleming Revell Co., New York, 1913. well told by Mrs. Shelton. Some pas- "The West never made a greater sages are of thrilling interest. The gift to the East than Charles E. Garst," story of the sufferings endured by the said a great Japanese statesman in ap- people without doctors is terrible, but preciation of the labors for humanity the progress of the missionaries with of the subject of this biography. The the Gospel and medical skill is most story of this West Point graduate, encouraging.

who resigned his commission in the A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By Rev.

United States Army to enter the for- Delavan L. Leonard, D.D. Third Edieign missionary field, is related by his tion. 12mo, 455 pp. $1.20. Funk & wife with much graphic skill and ten- Wagnalls Co., 1913.

derness. Cbarles E. Garst yearned to It is sufficient commentary on this carry the gospel message to the East "story of missions since Carey," by while yet a student, but with that high our associate editor, that a third edi- snse of honor which inspired his tion has been called for. This is every act in life, he felt that he owed now presented in a revised and up- some return to his government for the to-date volume which gives consecu- free education he had received. So tively the story of missions in each for eight years he performed his era and each land. The revolutions duties as a soldier faithfully and well, in China and Turkey are noted and when he resigned to join the Christian the marvelous progress in Korea, but army laboring for the Lord in the not in Africa. It is a valuable com- Japanese empire. The high qualities pendium.

NEW BOOKS CHRISTIAN UNITY AT WORK. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in LATIN AMERICA: ITs RISE AND PROGRESS. America in Quadrennial Session at Chi- By F. Garcia-Caldron. With a Preface cago, Illinois, 1913. Edi~ed by Charles by Raymond Poincare. Translated by S. Macfarland, Secretary. 8vo, 291 pp. Bernard Mial!. Ilustrated. 8vo, 406 pp. $r.oo, net. Federal Council of Churches, Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 215 Fourth Ave., New York, 1913.

1913. THE GHOSTS OF BIGOTRY. Six Lectures by THE LAND OF THE PEAKS AND THE PAMPAS. Rev. P. C. Yorke, D.D. Second Edition. 12mo, 320 pp. Text Book Pub. Co., 641 By Jesse Page, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 367 pp. Stevenson St., San Francisco, 1913. Illustrated. 3s. 6d., net. Religious THE MORTIMERS. A Story. By J. A. S. Tract Society, London, 1913. THE MODERN CALL OF MISSIONS. Studies Batty. Illustrated 12mo, 138 pp. S. P. G. F. P., IS Tufton St., Westminster, in Some of the Larger Aspects of a London, 1913. Great Enterprise. By James S. Den- PASTOR HSI (OF NORTH CHINA), ONE OF nis, D.D. 8vo, 341 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By Mrs. Howard ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. Taylor. Paper cover, lZffiO, 400 pp. 6d., THE KING'S BUSINESS. A Study of In- net. Morgan & Scott, London, 1913. creased Efficiency for Women's Mis- sionary Societies. By Maud Wotring PAMPHLETS Raymond. Illustrated. 12mo. 50c., cloth; 30c., paper. Central Committee A BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR MISSIONARY STUDENTS. on the United Study of Foreign Mis- Edited by H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., sions, West Medford, Mass., 1913. D.D. 141 pp. Is., net. Board of Study THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT. for Preparation of Missionaries, Lon- The Story of a River Voyage. By don, 1913. the Rev. W. Munn. Illustrated. 12mo, 171 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell AN OPEN DOOR. Report of the Bible Co., New York, 1913. House of Los Angeles. 48 pp. Illus- HINDUISM, ANCIENT AND MODERN. Viewed trated. Bible House of Los Angeles, in the Light of the Incarnation. By 620 Lissner Bldg. John A. Sharrock M.A. 12mo, 237 pp. 2s., 6d., net. Society for the Propaga- A SIMPLE GUIDE TO THE TRANSLATION AND tion of the Gospel, Westminster, Lon- SPELLING OF ARABIC NAMES. By W. H. T. Gairdner and A. T. Upson. 34 pp. don, 1913. 2Y.d. Nile Mission Press, Cairo, THE LIFE AND MINISTRY OF THOMAS Egypt, 1913.

NEATBY. Edited by his wife. Illus- REPORT OF THE NEW YORK SABBATH COM- trated. 12mo, 109 pp. Is., net; Is., 3d., MITTEE. For its Fifty-sixth Year. 31 pp. post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glas- New York City, 31 Bible House, 1913.

gow, 1913. COOPERATION BETWEEN MISSIONARIES AND INSIDE VIEWS OF MISSION LIFE. By Annie THE INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF MISSIONS. 8 pp. International Review of Mis- L. A. Baird. 12mo, 138 pp. 35c. The sions, 1 Charlotte Sq., Edinburgh, 1913. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1913. THE CONSPIRACY CASE IN CHOSEN. 95 pp. THE CHARACTERISTIC DIFFERENCES OF THE Compiled and published by the Seoul FOUR GOSPELS. Considered as Revealing Press, Seoul, Korea, Sept. 25, 1912.

Various Relations of the Lord Jesus TURKEY AND THE BALKAN WAR. By Joseph Christ. By Andrew Jukes. 12mo, 163 K. Greene, D.D. Envelop Series. 26 pp. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, 1913. pp. lOc. American Board of Com- missioners for Foreign- Missions, Bos- WESLEY'S WORLD PARISH. By George G. ton, Mass., 1913. Findlay, D.D., and Mary Grace Find- lay, M.Sc. Illustrated. 224 pp. Is., net. THE BIBLE. By I. M. Haldeman, D.D. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1913. 158 pp. 15c. Charles C. Cook, New York, 150 Nassau St. APA SUKA, TUAN. (Malaysia.) By J. A. Cook. 12mo, 181 pp. 3s., 6d., net. THE LIFE OF DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By Mrs. Arthur H. Stockwell, 29 Ludgate Hill, J. H. Worcester, Jr. 104 pp. 15c. London, E.c. Bible Institute Colportage Association, THE STEEP ASCENT. By Emily E. Ent- Chicago. wistle. 12mo, 216 pp. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. THE TRAGEDY AND THE IMPERATIVE OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN CHINA. By SPIRITUAL CULTURE AND SOCIAL SERVICE. Herbert E. House. 17 pp. 156 Fifth By Charles S. Macfarland. I2mo, 222 Ave., New York. pp. $r.oo, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. HOME MISSIONS AND THE WEST. Report- ing General Survey of Conditions in VISIONS FOR MISSIONARIES AND OTHERS. Fifte~n Western States. Bulletin No. By H. H. Montgomery, D.D., D.C.L. 1. February, 1913. Committee of the Second Series. I6mo, 154 pp. S. P. G. Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth F. P., IS Tufton St., Westminster, S. W., Avenue, New York.

London, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1913

MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA. CONSTANTINOPLE

The Turks threatened to blow up this stately church, built by the Eastern Christians before the Turkish invasion, rather than have it again come into Christian possession.

INTERIOR OF THE .MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE The Red Crescent Society used this church as a hospital for the sick and wounded in the Turko-Balkan strife.

Missionary

@ of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No.2 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times THE OUTLOOK IN MANCHURIA The Presbyterian work is pros- perous, havtng now recovered from the APART from the increase of po- losses of the Boxer outbreak. Last autumn its membership roll was re- verty and thE: change of flag, ported to contain 23,507, of which the Revolution left the three eastern number 2,923 were baptized within the provinces of China much as they preceding year. The new Manchuria were before. There is, however, a Christian College was opened in the general slackening of the framework autumn of 19IO. It contains hardly of society, combined with a weaken- room for more than the fifty Chrising of the sanctions of the traditional tian students actually in residence. faith, which frequently leads to a forsaking of the idols which failed With a view to meeting the need to protect their devotees. of teachers for the numerous mission- ary schools for girls, the U. F. The Roman Catholics of France Zenana Mission founded a Girls' are doing some missionary work in Normal . College in East Mukden Manchuria and have erected a splen- recently and it is attended by 21 did Cathedral in Mukden, and Prot- pupils. The Medical College in estant missionaries (Danish, Scotch, Mukden has been housed in a new and Irish) are active. The Danish buiding, costing $r 5,000 and erected Lutherans have the largest staff of close to the large Mukden Mission foreign missionaries, tho they occupy Hospital. a smaller territory than the Irish and Scottish Presbyterian Missions, which Evangalistic meetings everywhere formed the Synod of Manchuria in draw large crowds and many of the 1SgJ. The Lutherans originally outsiders present come forward and occupied the Liaotung peninsula, but give their names in token of their have now also entered the district conviction of the truth of the mesin the far north, which was un- sage to which they have listened. occupied. One of their men settled On one single tour of the villages in Shuihuafu in Hei!t111gchiang province, and another was placed in near Mukden, 1fr. Macnaughton thus Harbin last fall. received the names of 250 adults.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

lllSSTON/HY REVTEW OF THE WORT.n I FflJ1'lIary

An especially earnest effort is 110' omy to :Mongolia than to see its exbeing made to bring Christianity to tensive natural resources fall into the bear on students of the Government hands of Russia. schools and colleges. The general committee of the Y. M. C. A. has N early a year ago it was announced set apart a man for Mukden and U. that Mongolian chieftains and the F. Church of Scotland has done like- lama had declared their independence wise. The American Y. M. C. A. ha"';; of China and had appealed to Russia promised $10,000 gold for a "Home." for support. The recent Russo-Mon- Thus the 7,sc:xJ students of the Man- golian convention was the result. Ruschurian capital are to be reached. sia has apparently acquired all "the essentials," and is willing to concede In Kirin a Students' Institute was opened on Dec. 9, 19II, and Chang- the non-essentials to China. In I906 chun, a most important railway junction, where the Japanese and Russian a somewhat similar act was Colonel spheres of influence meet, has been Younghusband's treaty with Tibet, occupied. In Hoiyuen, Rev. N or- which was converted into a treaty with gaard of the Danish Mission, has a China. small but prosperous Students' Institute, while the Danish Y. M. C. A. If China eventually succeeds in sent out to China last year its .best keeping Mongolia out of the Russian student worker, who is now prepar- "sphere of influence" her success will ing himself in Peking. At the same surprize students of world politics. time efforts are being made in Mongolia is mostly occupied by No- Liaoyang, Hsinminfu, and elsewhere madic tribes and very little missionary to reach merchants and reading men. work is done among them. In the On the whole, it may be said that the West, at Urul11sti (Ti-hua-fu) not far work in Manchuria is being pushed fr0111 the Siberian border, the China and that the outlook is especial en- Inland Mission has stationed one man couraging, because superstItIOn IS and in the South, near China proper, gradually breaking up and a new era there are the stations of Wang-ye-fu of enlightenment is dawning. and Patsebolong under the Scandina- vian Alliance Mission; So-Ping with THE DISPUTE ABOUT MONGOLIA workers of the China Inland Mission; and Kalgan (Chang-Kia-Kau) occu- RUSSIA has taken advantage of pied by the American Board. " the unsettled status of the country EDUCATION IN CHINA to move definitely in the direction of taking over the control of Mongolia. HIDDEN forces which have been The Russian government has made a at work in China for decades treaty with Mongolia, thus recognizing it as an autonomous state, if not a have caused the great and astounding dependency of the Russian empire, revolution. We believe that chief of but the Chinese minister of foreign these forces has been education, and affairs notified the Russian minister specifically Christian education. that the treaty would be regarded as in reality a treaty with China. The After centuries of conservative edu- Chinese would rather concede auton- cation in the classics, China came into contact with western civilization and with Christian education. The leaven entered the great empire and began to work slowly and surely, un-

1 :~ 1 SIGNS OF THE

til the Boxer outbreaks came. They Chilla are now serving as teachers, were followed, after a few brief vears preachers, or doctors, and the Comof struggle, by the decree of the mercial Press, the great publishing Emperor concerning ed1cation, which house, has been founded by scholars is perhaps One of the most momentous from mission schools. Education has of all history. ·When the Emperor done much already for China. signed the decree, he abolished with one stroke the old educational sys- T A MASS MOVEMENT IN INDIA tem and inaugurated a system based HE revival among the Te1ugus of on the models of Japan and the West. India is one of the greatest mass movements toward Christianity now in Enormous difficulties had to be the world. The gospel began to take overcome in the introduction of west- root in the Methodist Episcopal Misern methods and studies. The num- sion among the Telugus 5 years ago, ber of sounds in China is limited, after years of hopeless toil, and a and there is no way of reproducing year ago three were 8,000 members new sounds. Thus, when geography of the church. To-day there are 12,- was to be studied, there was no means 256, and the number is rapidly inof reproducing the sounds of foreign creasmg. It is a number nearly names and Chinese characters ap- equal to the entire membership proximating to the required name had of the Methodist Episcopal Church in to be chosen. For instance, the Chi- Africa; nearly double that in all nese schoolboy pronounces Australia South America, or Mexico, or Italy. as "Ngow-sir-da-Iee-ya." Again, the . The oppression of ages had crnsht characters have different sounds in the hearts of these people until it different parts of China, so that two seemed they were incapable of hope. text-books often represent names by Their wages of 7 cents a day as agriculdifferent characters. In science, the tural laborers kept them on the verge difficulties were so great that English of an existence, shortened by famine. has been adopted by the Chinese Gov- plague, and cholera. Their worship ernment as the official language for was an eHort to placate the wrath of science teaching. But, in spite of all jealous and angry gods; of Siva, "the difficulties, the work of reforming Creator and Destroyer," type of pitieducation has been carried on to the less survival of the fittest; of 'Kali furthest limits of China. and POSalll1a, the dire demons of smallpox and cholera. Poor men's For years Christian schools out- prayers could 110t reach the inner classed all others and were thronged courts of heaven. Life beyond the with students. They no longer boast grave was a weary migration in beast of such superiority, but they are forms from bad to worse. Wilen the organizing themselves into a co- teachings of a Father and Brother herent system and are emphasizing in heaven penetrated the crusted desthe fundamental place of religion pair of their hearts, their awe and joy in true education more than be- were unbounded, and they have infore. Interdenominational educa- creased as time went on, limited tional unions are springing up, and only by the possibility of shepherding unify and knit the schools into a well- those who take refl1ge with the Cross. articulated whole. More than half of the graduates of mission schools in

RECENT PROGRESS IN JAPAN morning had 1I0t the thenUullleter 10r- bidden." REV. GEO. P. PIERSON has spent The same report speaks very inter- twenty-four years on Hokkaido estingly of all the Presbyterian work Island, Japan, giving considerable at- in Japan. Of Osaka, Japan's greatest tention to the Ainu, the aborigines of manufacturing city, it says: "Harbor Japan, of whom there are 16,000 on enlargement, new railways, the new the island which is as large as the inter-urban electric lines, and the com- State of New York. The Ainu wor- mercial attractions of the place are ship the bear and count as particularly both rapidly increasing and distributsacred the skull of that animal, of ing the population. Last year's estiwhich one is found hanging on the mate of the redistribution of populaeastern side of every Ainu hut. Chris- tion from the city to its suburbs is tianity has made good progress among placed at 10,000. Thus is being graduthese heathen and more than 1,000 of ally created a downtown problem for them have been baptized by Rev. our churches and chapels in the city." George Pierson and by Rev. John Batchelor, a missionary of the Chnrch In regard to the city of vVakayama, Missionary Society. the report states: "During the year there has been .an attempt on the part Of winter work on Hokkaido Is- of the legislature and the city council land, Mrs. Pierson graphically says in to license houses of ill fame in the the Annual Presbyterian Report: "Al- city. This led to the formation of a together we traveled 225 miles by women's reform society by the various sleigh in ten days and 200 miles by churches. For the present the evil railway in three. We held 48 meetings movement has been defeated. in 22 places in 25 days. The meet- The wife of one of our native pastors ings were attended by 2,025 people, of who has been identified with our work whom 319 joined the Pocket Testa- in the city for twenty-five years, has ment League. Our sleighs would j in- had a great influence with all classes. gle merrily along, with 10 feet of snow In the campaign against licensed vice packed in the streets of towns and this humble but brave woman made the long journey to Tokoyo and there icicles 15 feet long dangling from the interviewed not only the editors of the leading newspapers of the capital, but eaves. It was cold, not out-of-doors also the Minister of the Interior. The in the sunshine, wrapt up in a sleigh, Minister assured her that if the govbut in the houses, at meetings, in bed, ernor of the prefecture and the mayor and above all during that agonizing of the city should veto the act of the process of dressing and undressing legislature and the city council there with the mercury 30 below zero, Fahr., would be no license. On her return and only a few red coals in a futile she interviewed both governor and brazier to remind you that there really mayor and secured their promise that is such a thing as fire somewhere in so long as they were in office there this cold world. At one place, with should be no license in the city." the thermometer actually 30 below in the cow-shed, and no heat whatever Of the Hiroshima-Kure station, in the room, we nearly froze in our which is about 550 miles southwest of beds, and I would have shed tears with the cold while dressing next

OF THE TI~lES

Tokyo, we learn that through the gen- Oct. 25th with an entering class of erosity of an American friend the 7 students. missionary, Rev. Brokaw, will soon have a motorcycle with which to pro- The building is constructed of seetHe his work in the interior. "He cream-colored limestone from Leb- has made much use of the magic lan- anon and has dormitories for 20 tern. He has edited the Fukuin Geppo students besides three large class- which now has a circulation of 3,200 rooms, a music-room, a library, re- copies, and he has managed a loan ception-room, kitchen, dining-room, library for the pastors, evangelists and shower-baths and servants' rooms. Bible-women of the Presbytery, as weIl as a local one for the Christians Arabic will be the language of and inquirers in his field." instruction in the seminary. The faculty will consist of Rev. Dr. Hos- The report draws attention to the kins, president, who will have the chair fact that the Japanese Government has of Theology; Rev. Mr. March will adopted domestic science very largely give Biblical Exegesis; Dr. Ford will in its schools and, therefore, the Mis- teach The Life of Christ and New sion schools are introdncing more of Testament Theology; Rev. Mr. Harthese branches. The report of one din wiII teach Church History and school, the Meiji Gakuin, Academic Biblical Geography. Other courses Department, of Tokyo, is a pretty and teachers will be announced later. good index of the influence of all. The school is attended by 247 girls and the PROGRESS OF EDUCATION IN the report says: "The girls come from EGYPT all parts of Japan and from almost every class of society. There are BRITISH control in Egypt has redaughters of officers of army and sulted in manv material advannavy, of those in the diplomatic and other branches of the civil service, of tages to the people-in public improfessors in the university, of min- provements, in good government, in isters, teachers, editors, literary men, liberty and in education. This adbankers, merchants, farmers, physi- vancement has been especially notacians, lawyers, of heads of villages, of ble in the schooling of girls and the new nobility, and of the old Court women. Dr. T. H. P. Sailer, who noble families. But the girls all min- has recently made a study of educagle together freely and naturaIly, and tion in the Levant gives some inthere are no distinctions of rank teresting facts showing progress.* among them other than those of rank in scholarship." In 1899 Lord Cromer stated that no girl had yet presented herself for ABEIRUT THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY the primary certificate (about the GREAT step in advance has equivalent to graduation from the been taken by the establishment American grammar-school), and of a training school for ministers in that no Egyptian woman had yet Syria. Colton Hall, the new building received a professional training for of the Theological Seminary in the the vocation of teacher. In 19II mission compound, was dedicated Sir Eldon Gorst reported 43 girl candidates for the primary certifi- cate. In 1912 Lord Kitchener states that "There is probably noth- '* Woman's Work.

iug more remarkable in the social sia the Shiah Moslem has regarded history of Egypt during the last the person and food of the Christian dozen years than the growth of pub- as unclean" but to-day many partake lic opinion among all classes of of Christian food and mingle freely Egyptians in favor of the educa- with Protestants. Hundreds of Mosion of their daughers. The girls' lems are calling upon the Chrisschools belonging to the Ministry of tians at Eastertime to bless their Eclncation arc crowded, and to meet feast and to partake of the refreshthe growing demand sites have been ments offered. acquired and fresh schools are to be constructed, one at Alexandria and One Persian nobleman who was two in Cairo." In 1900 there were so fanatical that he would not shake 1,640 girls in kutabs inspected by hands with missIOnaries, recently, the governmcnt; in 1910, there were after a return from a pilgrimage to over 22,000. As one example: Six 'Mecca, not only shook hands but years ago when a school in Cairo even smoked a pipe after it had was opened the only way to obtain been used by a Christian. pupils was to command the government employees residing in the dis- The greatest changes have come trict to send their daughters for in since the revolution in 1905-1909. instruction. To-day the school is Education everywhere has received packed with 314 girls in charge of a great impetus, and boys and girls a man principal and 6 Egyptian are crowding into our schools, and women. The latter teach unveiled the people themselves are establishbefore men. ing schools. In the Christian school Moslem, Christian, and Jew may be THE CRISIS IN PERSIA seen all seated on one bench, and rubbing up against each other in the F OR the past 1AoO years Islam schoolroom and play-ground. The son of the village master and the has becn the religion of Persia. son of his subject recite from the Jslam IS ever aggressive and hun- same book. dreds of ruined churches and thollsands of former Christians who are Newspapers are springing up and to-day Moslems show that it IS as most of the people can not read, alive. Tens of thousands of poor some of them, by means of pictures Armenian women and girls to-day and caricatures, hold up to ridicule languish behind the lattice of the the customs and ways of the past. Turkish Anderun as the result of Even religion is not exempt and the the Armenian massacres. ecclesiastical heads get many a well- ecclesiastical heads get many a knock. N ow Gael has been preparing the way for Christianity by graduaIIy Pray that God may so pour His bringing Islam more and more un- Spirit out upon the Christian Church cler the power of Christian rulers in that land, that many of its men and Christian missions have been for and women, instead of coming to nearly 80 years sowing the seed of this land for its gold, give themtruth. selves for the salvation of those who have so long been their enemies, but Great changes have taken place who now turn to them for help.- within the past few years. In Per- F. C. eoan.

ON 1 AN

.' .. .,. Scale ot HUe. .IU .' jJf E D 1 T E R R A tv E A N A ,. 'P- THE REGIO~ OF THE TUR KO- BALKAN CO NTROVE RSY THE BALKAN WAR, MOHAMMEDANISM AND CHRISTIANITY /: ' l<EV, J '~! ES L, D. RTO:-l, D.D .. Author of ~jDay break in Turkey, E tc./' Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners f or Foreign Missions ~T ' HERE is no great ing' great reviews, dealing wholly ' religion, outside of with the subject of Mohammedanism. .. " Christianity, which so S uch a quarterly review, embracing commands the attention in each number five or six hundred of the world to-day as pages, is published in the F rench . Mohammedani sm. Thi s langnage. S im ilar magazines, some interest exists not simply among of them not quite so large, are also Christians but is the subject of dis- published in German , Russian and cussion in circles :far outside, even in English and another is in t he J apa- many National Assem blies of the nese langu age. These reviews, which "G reat Powers." Not only are the have spnmg into existence in the last Christian leaders preparing tcxt books few years, demonstrate the wide- ali I slam, but the gene ral reading spread interest already eXlstmg public shows its interest by st)stain- among those wh o speak these five

great languages, including the princi- Empire. The war with Italy has pal tongues of Christendom. lost to her the control of her last great province in North Africa, and These discussions have been di- the recent war with the allied forces rected in late years especially to Africa, hils taken from her grasp practically where the Mohammedan hordes of all of Macedonia. This leaves to-da.y, North Africa and of Arabia are as the only independent Mohammedan pushing their influence and their powers, Turkey and Afghanistan. religion south into the Sudan, and As one glances back over the pages through that territory into the regions of history and sees what a mighty beyond. This Mohammedan move- political force Turkey has been in the ment has special significance to the world, and how it 11as shaped em~ countries controlling extensive colo- pires and caused the Christian nations nies ill Central and Sonthern Africa of the world to tremble, no other and well may command their atten- demonstration is necessary to prove tion. It is imperative that the that Mohammedanism as a national churches of Christendom should turn world force has spent itself and needs their attention to the conquests of no longer to be reckoned with. Mohammedanism, as well as to the loss of Mohammedan territory which Miaaionary Work for Moslems has taken place within the last fifteen months. While this religion is mak- Missionary work in Turkey was ing rapid, and even alarming progress begun by the American Board of among pagan peoples whose religion Commissioners for Foreign Missions hitherto has set upon them lightly, it primarily with the Mohammedans and has not been making similar head- the Jews in mind. There seems to way among enlightened races. have been no purpose on the part of the earlier missionaries and the Mohammedanism as a national officials of the board to inaugurate force directing national life has not special work among the Armenians exhibited the success it has ex- and the Greeks of that country. The perienced among the ignorant tribes first missionaries were sent out with of Africa. A year ago there were definite instructions to explore the four Mohammedan nations controlled country, to study the situation with by Mohammedan laws. These were reference to the Jews and Turks, and Afghanistan, Morocco, Persia and to establish centers from which work Turkey. The former remains un- for these people could best be proschanged, and as a government has ecuted. They were successful not little influence either in its immediate only in penetrating to the heart of vicinity or elsewhere. Morocco has the country but in establishing stalost its independent existence and is tions throughout Asia Minor, in now directly under the control of Macedonia, Kurdistan, Armenia, Spain and France, while Persia is Mesopotamia and Syria. They took hardly permilted to act in national with them the printing press, startecl affairs except with the approval and a system of education, began the preconsent of Russia. paration of a literature both for the school and for the church, and in- In the meantime we have witnessed augurated many different forms of a remarkable change in the Turkish

BALKAN WAR AND

work calculated to arrest the attention key did not give liberty to the Mosand command the interest of the lems to change their religion. From Mohammedans as well as other that time to very recently there has classes. been little if any increase in the pressure which has been brought to Until 1846 no separate churches bear upon all Moslems of Turkey were formed, and for ten years there- not to give encouragement to Chrisafter a large degree of freedom re- tian instruction or to depart from mained for work among Mohamme- their faith. This attitude of the dans. Then a sweeping change came government has been abundantly over the nature of the work. Mo- manifest in repeated arrests and exile hammedan officials apparently were LOOKING ACROSS TO ASIA FROM ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTINOPLE Robert College, at RonmcIi Hissar, is ncar the "Tower of Europe" on the Bosphorous. The view is looking toward the BJack Sea and shows the narrow strait qividjng Europe and Asia. Down this strait are coming thousands of fresh troops from Asia to reinforce the Turkish position.

disturbed, even alarmed, at the large of Moslems who had shown interest number of Moslems who were giving in Christianity. Many have been put attention to Christian teaching, even to death for no greater crime than accepting baptism. At that time, that, and the word has gone around ill the city of Constantinople and among Mohammedans that it is perilwithout warning, all of the Chris- lOllS for them to attempt to change tian Moslems were seized by order their faith. of the government and sent into exile, and the Mohammedans of the capital Armenians and Greeks and of the country were given to understand that the religious liberty ]fost fortunately, when this change promised to the inhabitants of Tur- of attitude of the Turkish govern- ment took place, there were Arme- nians and Greeks, members of the

ancient churches, scattered through- Many Hindrances out the Empire. Their attention had been arrested and their interest Since 18SG many hindrances have aroused by the schools which the been thrown in the way of the extenmissionaries had opened, and by the sion of missionary work in Turkey. evangelical truth which they had This began first to manifest itself in taught. The missionaries, therefore, opposition to the schools by the paswere not compelled to givc up their sage of restrictive laws which, it was work in Turkey and withdraw, but thought, would ultimately close the were able to turn their attention to missionary schools and compel the these Christian races and begin to missionaries to withdraw from the prcpare them, not only in mind, but country. When this method failed ill fact, whenever the opportunity to produce the desired results, endeashould be given, for aggressive 'ork vors were made to render it imposamong the other races. These people sible to open new schools or to seare bi-lingual, speaking not only their cure property anywhere in the country own language, but also the languagc for the extension of missionary work of the Turks. While most of the This opposition was carried to the Christian peoples were intensely pre- extreme of making it difficult to judiced against the Mohammedans, a secure land and permission to erect large number, especially of Anne- thereon new mission hospitals and nians, have become personally inter- dispensaries. Mission printing presses ested in· bringing the claims of prac- "cre closed, except under restrictiohs tical Christianity to the attention 01 which it was impossible to meet save the non-Christian races. Through in Constantinople and in Beirut. extensive preparative education given in the mission schools and colleges The Turkish Government has numof the empire, a large number of bered the Kurds of Eastern Turkey Christian 111en and women are emi- and the Albanians of Western Macenently qualified'to present Christianity donia as Mohammedans and has to these peoples, to teach their child- jealously guarded them against any ren amI to hold such personal rela- approach upon the part of missiontion as to impress upon them the anes. Both of these historic and superior value of Christianity. These powerful races have been unusually educated 111en have already been of accessible and, had it not been for the great service in preparing literature prohibition placed upon work among suited to meet the religious require- them, might have been much more ments of the non-Christians and to enlightened and advanced in modern answer the questions which they in- education and in Christian instruction creasingly ask. To-day an evangelical than they now are. The Kurds have paper, printed in the Turkish lan- been free to say to the missionaries guage, is issued weekly in Constanti- that they are more in sympathy with nople under the editorship of an Christianity than with Islam. They /Hmenian, trained in American emphatically deny, when by themselves, schools, and intensely in earnest 111 that they are Turks and have often his desire to reach these peoples. shown their friendliness to Christian lll1SSlOnaries. The Albanians, espe- cially during the last few years, have

urgently invited the American Board, possible, in subj ugation, altho they directly and also indirectly through have furnished the Turkish army and its missionaries in lIacedonia, to the Turkish cahinet with many notacome among them, open schools and ble leaders, thus revealing the poshospitals and giye them Christian sibilities that lie wrapt up in that instruction. Then an Albanian little nation. chief, who was urging the necessity of missionaries among his people was While what has been said of the asked if he was not a Mohammedan, Alhanians can not be affirmed in prehe denied the fact with great empha- cisely the same terms of the Kurds, sis, altho he acknowledged that when nevertheless the fact remains that the Moslem officials fro111 Constantinople Kurdish race is a powerful one and visited their country, they went with capable of great development. Out them to the Mosque. At the same from among the Kurds have come time he said that the Albanians have eminent government officials both milino native love for the Turks or for tary and civil, thus demonstrating Mohammedanism, and that no rea- very clearly their inherent ability. son exists why they should not accept One could not repeatedly meet Kurd- Christianity. ish Begs and leaclers without being imprest with their unusual ability Then we recall the fact that the both from an intellectual standpoint Albanians occupy an important place as well as along lines of aclministrain Europe (their country bordering tive force. Vhile the Kurds are upon the Adriatic Sea northwest of scattered widely throughout Eastern Greece) and also when we remember Turkey and iii Southwestern Russia that they are an ancient people pos- and Vestern Persia, they still possess sessing a noble and worthy history, great pride of race. we can feel the importance of reaching this race, numbering some two The above sets forth briefly the millions, and bringing them into har- story of missionary work in Turkey mony with the Christian civilization as it relates to the Moslems and of Europe and making them a vital shows the conditions under which part of the Church of Christ. In the that work was carried on down to the days of Napoleon, Ali Pasha, the adoption of the constitution and the Prince of Albania, became an ally inauguration of the new regime in of the French emperor, but from that 1908. At that time fundamental time to the present, Albania has had changes were made in the methods no orderly, independent government. of administration of the Turkish She looks back, however, with pride Government which at first were full to Scanderberg. who in the fifteenth of promise and some of which remain century made the country powerful even to the present time as a great and at that time repeatedly defeated blessing to the country. It must, howthe Turkish forces that were sent ever, be acknowledged that the Ycung against her. /fter loss of power they Turk Party, either for want of a suffipassed under Turkish rnle and from ciently compelling purpose or of proper that time have met with great oppres- forces to man the new government. or sion and h;we been kept, as far as perhaps for both reasons together, were I1nable fully to carry out the origi-

nal principles and purposes of the new mands of Turkey or protect themgovernment. Nevertheless much was selves from the depredations of orgaaccomplished in the way of making nized brigandage, but they will be the work of the missionary more given a government that will afford tolerable and the impression was ample protection and liberty to degiven to the Mohammedans that the velop the country internally, accordold restrictions against Christianity ing to their fondest ambitions and were not to be applied with the same hopes. severity uncler the new order that There is considerable uncertainty was n~ecl under the old. The ap- as to the amount of religious liberty Greece will accord the new territory proach has been easier during the last acquired. Her refusal to permit enfOllr years than preceding that period. trance into the country of the Bible It is ~vident, however, that the Y Gtmg or New Testament printed in Modern Tl11'k Party and their successors did Greek, may indicate a stern stand not intend to open wide the door for against the propagation of evangelil11issionary work among Moslems and cal Christianity and the opening of for Moslems to change their religion. modern Christian schools in the new possessions. Results of the War The Albanians, who have shown Space will not permit, neither such an earnest desire for modern v"Quld it be wise to attempt to fore- Christian schools and Christian incast, all the possible results that may struction, but who have met with accrue from the staggering blow the such violent opposition from the last great Mohammedan Power has powers that ruled at Constantinople, now received, primarily from a little will now be free, whether they are nation that was a part of Turkey only constituted into an independent state a generation ago, and which during or whether they are under the soverthat generation has become indepen- eignty of some European power. (ient, educated, and sufficiently strong This whole area, including Albania, to dare to attack the mother country; will be thrown open to the free resibut there are some things, however, dence of the missionary and for the which already appear so manifest that unhampered prosecution of his work it will be well to recount them. in every department. There is no reason why we may not anticipate All Macedonia, including Albania. that Christian institutions will dot as well as the islands of the Aegean Macedonia from the Black Sea to Sea which have been taken by Greece, the Adriatic before many years have have now become free from Turkish passed, and the entire country have a rule. The horrors and the oppression civilization that will correspond to of Macedonia which have shocked the that of Europe with which it is in orld for half a century ,,,ill have such close relation. passed into history when the present conflict has come to an end. The During the last decade, but begin- Bulgarians and Greeks, ,lbanians and ninO~' even before that time, many of Turks, who togelhl'1' c()1nprize tIlt' the brightest minds among the Turks principal pop11latiun uf that country, will no longer need to consider how they can meet the unreasonable de-

BALKAN WAR AND CHRISTIANITY

lla ve heen studying the prohlems of tinns agaill~t tile new (lrder have government and religion. This fact given as the reasun of their opposiwas evident, to the astonishment of tion that the new government is not the world, at the time of the over- Mohammedan but Christian, and that throw of the government of Abdul new Turkey is but another name for Hamid II. While these leaders were a Christianized Turkey. The counter- Mohammedans, yet, in spite of the revolution originating in Constantirestraint and prohibition of their nople nearly a year after the new religion, they broke from its hamper- constitution .was promulgated, was ing conditions and studied the institu- brought about through disaffection tions of Europe and the West. The cansed in the army by the declaration Young Turk Party's original move that the new party contemplated the THE QUAY AT SALONICA-ANCIENT THESSALONICA contemplated the reform of Islam as Christianization of Turkey by force, applied to the administration of the and that the next step would be the government. Many of the measures baptism of the army. adopted, such as the principles of general education, equality of all It requires no prophet to forcast classes before the law, freedom of that when Turkey has emerged fr0111 the press, Christians in the army, and its present conflict those in power the control of the country throl1gh a responsible parliament, are not only ,viII recognize that the Momammedan not permitted by the strict tenets of religion, unreformed and unaltered, Islam but are absolutely un-Moham- is incapable of furnishing an adequate medan. Some of the old conservative religious basis for the administration leaders who have taken strong posi- of what is left of the country. This will necessarily mean that the pro- gressive Mohammedans, who are of

llfSSIO',RY REVIEN OF THE WORLD [Fel~rt1ary

a receptivc framc of llIind alld rc;t(iy dClIlOllstrak the right o[ Turkey to to consider the claims of Christian continue as an independent power.

institutions, must be in power, and If there is to be a continuation of the must exercise a dominant influence Turkish empire with its capital on over the entire country, otherwise the Bosphorus, it will be because Turkey herself as a nation must those in authority recognize the im- quickly cease to exist. portance of the work American mis- Even the conservative Turks are sionaries have already clonc and its becoming conscious of the fact that value to the people of the country.

the Mohammedanism of the Middle The result of this must be that mis- Ages is incapable of administering sion institutions will not only become the affairs of a twentieth century popular and widely patronized by all government. The supremacy of the classes, including the Mohammedans, progressive Turk wilt necessarily but it will unquestionably mean that remove many, if not most, of the the government itself will desire to barriers that have separated the mis- cooperate in making these institutions sionaries from the Moslem, and will strong and adapting them to the open wide the doors for impressing largest needs of the country.

the claims of Christianity upon the The printing press, so feared under individual, upon society and upon the the old order, will be put into requiSI- state. tion at once for the publication, in The Future of CLristian Minions the vernacular of the people, oi an educational anel religiolls literature There is little doubt that progres- which unquestionably will be 111 sive Turks in power will look with immediate and persistent dcmand. In favor upon the missionary institu- a word, we may expect to witness in tions established 111 Constantinople Turkey, within the next few years, and Asiatic Turkey. Following the what we are beginning to witness in precedent of the Young Turk Party China, viz.: the official recognition of in the reorganization of the country, Christian institutions and their worth they will necessarily associate with to the country, followed by a possible themselves men who have received dose cooperation in which the govern- their education in these missionary ment will give financial aid while the institutions. I t is inevitable that these missionaries will furnish the adminis- schools will be called upon to provide trative experience. If such coopera- teachers for the national schools and tion is entered into it must be upon officials for variOlls departments of the basis of Christianit-,·, every stu- government. dent studying the fundamental prin- There will also be an immediate de- ciples of the greatest and most com- mand for the erection and adminis- pelling religion in the world. Even tration of technical schools. These the Turks recognize that Christianity schools must include agriculture, min- is a great and historic religion be- ing and civil and sanitary engineer- lieved in by the most powerful na- ing, and, in fact, many other indus- tions, and that one, to become broadly tries and professions which the new educated, needs to know something organization will demand in order abot1t that religion, its history, its that it may firmly establish itself and content and its power.

THE HORIZON OF THE l10SLEM

BY HEV. SA.IUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.H.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The illoslcm IflorId, Editorial and Educational Secretary of the Nile ]l,lission Press E who would reae! the tion of 1iussulmans all over the I iHl signs of the times CO1- world. On account of the abnormal ~ cerning the future of state of affairs in these places, the Islam, needs only to declaration of French Protectorate look around the horizon over Morocco and the British OCCtl- pation of Egypt-which, too, are of the Moslem world matters of great concern to the to-day. Everywhere there are signs Mohammeclans, have been eclipsed of unrest, social, intellectual, spiritual; for the time being. As for the Triof disintegration; of readjustment, politan war, negotiations are going and of deep heart-searching. The on between Turkey and Italy, and apparently peace will be concluded results of the war in Tripoli, the within a short time. We clo not partition of Morocco and of Persia, know the terms of the impending and the marvelous overturn of Turk- peace. It is said that Italy's soverish power in Europe by the Balkan eignty will be established over Tri- Confederacy, have stirred Islam poli, and if such be the case, the poor valiant Arabs will be abandoned, to everywhere to its very depths. Pan- be massacred by the Italians. It has Islamis111 as a political terror is dead been authoritatively statecl on various and buried. Never again will sane occasions that peace with Italy does statesmen prophesy a general upris- not mean peace tor the Arabs; they ing of Moslems under the green ban- will fight to the last and die heroic deaths.

ner of the prophet in a jihad (holy "Circumstanced as we are, it is war) against Christians. The oppor- impossible for us Indian Mussulmans tunity was there, but the Sel1ussi der- to be of any practical help to the vish orders did little outside of their distrest :1oslem countries, but we desert domain during the Tripoli war; believe in prayers and prayers are not inefficacious, lVe know that by the and all the pent-up feeling of fanati- expression of this opinion we court cal Moslems, whether in Egypt or in the epithet of 'superstitious' from India, founcl sufficient vent through the unbelieving section of the sothe freedom of the press, during the call eel civilized peoples, but that trying clays of the Balkan campaign. should not deter us from giving pub- licitv to 0111' honest belief and com- mel{ding the course to our co-religion- Pan-Islamism Alive ists. The Throne of Goel is moved On the other hand, pan-Islamism in by prayer if it is sincere, and a chorus the sense of a common sympathy over of prayer should g'o forth from all against a common peril, and a com- l110sle111 hearts to the Divine Dis- penser of all things to preserve the 'mon desire to save Islam if it can be honor and integrity of Islam. If the saved, is more alive than ever. The Mtlssulmans have sinned and sinned general situation is well sllmmed up unpardonably, and if the wrath of in an editorial which appeared in the God is on them, let them be totally i11uss 11 1111 an of Calcutta: annihilated. Death is preferable to humiliation or moribund existence.

"The 'Moslem world is passing God is All-Merciful and it will be an through a grave crisis. The war ill act of mercy on His part if He Tripoli, the outbreak of hostilities in gives them death instead of humilia- the Balkans, and the situation in tion and dishonor. So, to the Al- Persia are engaging the close atten- mighty Being the unanimous prayer

of the 1[ ussulmans shoulrl h(': Pre- Lahore Moslem~ went so far as tf) serve our honor or J?:ivc HS death." Sl:cure a fctwa from one of the ulema at Lucknow, to the effect that at the Moslems in India great feast no animal should be sacri- ficed by Indian Moslems, but the price Such a frantic appeal indicates of the sacrifice be given to the better than anything could do the Turkish relief fund. This would effect in India of Turkish defeat. have abrogated one of the funda- Mass-meetings of Moslems were held mental institutions of Islam for in every part of India, from Madras the sake of saving Turkish dominion to the northwest frontier, to protest in Europe, and, in the words of the against the action of Italy and, more appeal sent forth by Bombay Mosrecently, to secure aid and victory for lems, "to help preserve the integrity the armies of the Sultan against the of Turkey and so keep up the prestige Balkan Allies. At a great meeting of the Ottoman Empire with which held in Rangoon, October 6, it was the sentiments of the Moslem world resolved that cables be sent to the are so deeply and indissolubly tied Turkish Government, beseeching her up." What must have been the effect to "decline a disgraceful peace with in India of the long succession 01 Italy by abandoning the Arabs in telegrams telling of defeats and disas- Tripoli; otherwise they will lose the ters, when prayers were being offered sympathy of the Moslem world"; it in every mosque for the victory 01 was also resolved to open a Turkish Turkish arms and subscriptions colaid fund, and in an appeal to His lected to aid them! Majesty's Government, a strong protest was made against the continued About the middle of November a occupation of Northern Persia by Moslem bank in Lahore proposed to Russian troops. sell its shares amounting to two mil- lion rupees, and give the whole as a Not only was the interest in India loan to the Turkish Government. raised to a high pitch because of the The pathos of the situation will only war, but extreme disappointment fol- be increased when every Moslem in lowed throughout the whole :1oslem India learns the actual results of the community, the decision of the conflict, and when Turkey has lost Government of India to allow no prestige among those who have shown affiliation of colleges with the pro- such devotion for her salvation. posed Mohammedan university. The Government wisely has declined In Afghanistan to support a scheme which would promote pan-Islamism in India with- In Afghanistan news travels less out helping forward higher education. rapidly than in India, but here, too, Some are demanding a return of all the after effects of peace with Italy subscriptions. In some cases there and the war in the Balkans are being were individual donations of £ roO,DDD, felt. The Turkish generals who have and the humblest Mohammedans have been drilling the troops of the Amir contributed their mite. Others are have doubtless prophesied. victory boldly demanding that the entire sum for the Sultan again and again, only raised for the university be sent as to have their predictions belied by the a war fund to help Turkey. The course of events. The Pioneer's cor-

THE HORIZON OF THE MOSLEM WORLD

rcsponrient states thaI at a durhar ·i11('e ()f (·hina. inclurling Chinese held at Kabul during- the last feast, Turkcstall, and there arc indications the Amir adclrest the assembled of a revival of Arabic learning among populace, exhorting them to be loyal the mullahs of the new republic. to the Mohammedan faith and to Doubtless the revolution and the inteltheir rulers, and telling them that lectual awakening wiII have their inwhile new light was breaking out fluence also on the Moslem population. over all the world, they must A missionary writes that "those who take advantage of education also. klC given little attention to Islam After a plea that all Moslems should in China will be astonished one day be in close sympathy with each other, to learn how widespread the Moslem the durbar closed with public prayers population is." He thinks that the for all the rulers of Islam. There conservative estimate given by Mar- have been rumors in the Egyptian shalI BroomhalI in his recent book, press that the Amir of Afghanistan may require revision, and that the has offered his services to the Sultan total Moslem population will be conin the present struggle. Nothing has siderably larger than anticipated. occurred since.

Mauritius and South Africa In the Chinese Republic It is a far calJ from China to One wonders whether the Moslem Mauritius and South Africa: yet here population of Tibet, which is esti- also we can see signs of the times on mated at no less than 100,000 by Mr. the horizon. iVho has ever connected the Island of Mauritius with a pan- J. R. Muir, and the 2,000 Moslem Islamic movement? Yet for the past two years a weekly journal has been families who live at Lhasa, have also been stirred by recent events. Are they praying under the shadow of the puhlished by the Moslems there, in Pota1a for Turkey's victory? French and English, of which sample Recent news from 01ina would copies show that here, too, Moham- seem to indicate that Turkish visitors medans are on the alert to watch and are there also keeping alive the pan- interpret the course of events. In Islamic spirit. In Chinds Millions South Africa Islam is making such we read of a clash between Christian progress that special efforts are called and Islamic propaganda in the An- for on the part of the missions. The whei Province, due to one of them. chief method of propagation seems to iVhen the missionaries distributed be intermarriage of Moslems with Arabic literature, which was eagerly natives, mixed marriages between welcomed, the Moslems posted up a Europeans and natives, and the adop- placard in the mosque, urging the tion of orphan children. Conditions people to cleave to Islam, and they are said to be serious. At Cape Town exprest evident alarm when they they are trying to meet the situation heard that Arabic literature was being by the publication of literature in circulated throughout the Chinese Dutch for Moslem readers on such Empire. The Nile Mission Press at subjects as "Wie is Jezus," "Bijbel of Cairo has had orders for Christian Koran," etc. According to the Cairo literature in Arabic from every pro- papers, the Moslems of Port Elizabeth

alld Cape Towll are also sending their lIecca and Cairo feel the shock and contributions for the Red Crescent the impact of recent events more fund and the war. perhaps than any other cities. One Islam in Russia yottld like to hear how the war was discnst under the shadow of the 10 recent ne's reache's us of Kaaba, and know the real sentiments Moslem activity in Russia, but we of the Meccans regarding the future know that Islam is spreading in its of the Caliphate. Then the Cairo border provinces, as was shown by press openly advocates its removal the accnrate statistics gathered by from Stamboul to Arabia, and when l'lrs. Bobrovnikoff in the first number Turkey seems unable to defend even of The Moslem World. Her article the coast line of the sacred territory led to the publication of the new against Italy, what must be the Russian review, M ir 1slama (the feeling of those who look to her as Moslem World), edited by W. Bar- the custodian of the sacred cities. told and published at St. Petersburg. The long promised railway to Mecca Before it appeared there were already has only reached as far as Medina, t'o other journals published in Rus- and it is cloubtful whether it will be sian dealing with the character and extended in the present state of Turkspread of Islam; one from a purely ish finances. Meanwhile the Bedouin Mohammedan standpoint and edited tribes, 'ho live on plunder, find the by Moslems, called "In the Vorld of general condition of anarchy exactly Islam" (St. Petersbnrg), and the to their liking. Arabia never was a other publisher! by the Academy ot political nnit, yet never was more Kazan. In looking around the hori- divided politically and religiously zon of the "10sle111 world to-day we than it is to-day. The various promust not forget that, as Bartold says, vinces are under different tribal "the Moslems of Russia are the rulers, and Turkish authority does not elite of Islam," compared with the extend much beyond the range of Turkish Empire. Central Asia or Tnrkish rifles. The war in Yemen Arabia. In literature, the arts and to suppress the rebellious Zaydites social progress, their influence is felt was scarcely ended when new C0111far beyond the bounds of Russia. plications arose because of the peace eVitness, for example, the educational with Italy and the war in the Balkans. mission of Gasprinsky to India and It is extremely doubtful whether the recent critical editions of the Turkey can hold Yemen now that Koran published at Kazan. troops have been withdrawn and the Arahia, Egypt and Turkey general unrest increased by the loss Turning from India, Russia and the of Turkish prestige; and unrest here bordermarches of Islam to the heart means revolution.

of the llosleri1 world, we consider Prom Oman we hear that the Arabia, Egypt and the Turkish Em- prohibition of the gun traffic, always pJre. Here the currents of unrest a source of revenue to the coast are even stronger and deeper, for tribes, has stirred up the tribes of the the stream is older and broader. interior whose relations with the These three lands contain the three Sultan of ?Iuscat have never been too capitals of I slam. Constantinople, cordial. Oman, however, is isolated

ARou~n THE HORIZON OF THE MOSLEM WORLD

frUll! the rest uf the Jluslcll wurld a~aillst the I:alkan States. tile utIer not only geographically but religious- if l.nade, was not accepted. Leadin~ ly. The Sultan is not regarded as the . artIcles about the war published in caliph of true believers, as the Abad- European capitals are translated at his are no more orthodox than the Cairo, and altho much belated, are Zaydites. read with interest at Riadh and Hail.

Turkish Arabia on the north has In this respect, the Moslem press is felt the effect of the war most of all the weakness as well as the strength financially. An embargo was placed of Islam. Not only victory, but deupon the shipment of grain and feat, is published everywhere.

horses, and large sums were collected, The exaggerated ideas, which were almost by force, for the war funds. WHent even a few years ago, of the strength of the Turkish navy and its under Seyyid Talib Pasha. The invincible army, are no longer acsheikhs of K uweit and Mohaml11erah cepted by intelligent Arabs, espeare said to have subscribed £5,000, cially those whose eyes have been (about $25,000) between them. opened by a visit to Bomba' or Aden. Meanwhile, the absence of strong It surely is a matter of interest, if government has, as usual, affected the not of alarm (to the Moslems of river traffic. Always endangered by i·sabia) that a chain of mission stathe Bedouin tribes, who have no tions is slowly extending around the scruples as regards piracy, the with- peninsula, – from lVlosul, Bagdad, drawal of troops, or weakness in the 'mara and Busrah to Ktlweit, Bahcentral government, is strongly felt rein, Muscat, Aden and Hodeida. here. At Bagdad ancl Busrah the From these centers the influence of newspapers have for a year or more Vestern ideas, as well as the witness been comparing British rule in India of the (ross. is slowly penetrating to and that of Turkey in Mesopotamia, distant villages. The total annual to the detriment of the latter. attendance at the mission hospitals on the Arabian littoral already greatly British enterprise is welcomed by exceeds the total number of annual the merchant classes, but as ~loslems pilgrims to ::'IIecca, and many of them they can not help feel jealous over travel long distances. Vhat must be the loss of Turkish prestige. For all the effect, for instance, of the work these years there have been no light of the Scotch Mission hospital at houses in the Gulf, but now one is in Sheikh Othman (near Aden) in recourse of erection at Tamb, and moving prejudice, enlightening th6 others will be erected at other points. understanding and tOll ching hea rts, Marconi installations are to be put when 47,221 patients were present up at Bahrein, Kuweit and Linga. at the morning clinics in the past It is evident to all observers that Turkey has lost all the authority she ever had in the Persian Gulf, and is year, and there were over a thousand fast losing it in the river country. in-patients and 2,023 operations? It Altho newspapers announced that the will be increasingly difficult for the Amir of Nejd was offering his ser- coast Arabs to hate Christians cor- vices, with a fahulous number of dially. Similar work is being done camel riders, for a religious war at the other stations.

The Disintegration of Moslem Power by the press), hilt what I-['Illcdy 1I1l1~( he applied to restore its strcngth and With the rising of the Cross and unity. Those who were formerly the increase of Christian prestige optimistic and sanguine regarding thc everywhere, the Arab sees before his possibility of reforms, and who were very eyes the disintegration of. the looking forward to the daybreak of Turkish Empire and the waning of liberty have been disappointed. Since the crescent. There are Arabs living the constitution there have been som.e who can almost remember the various improvements in education and econosteps of this disintegration. In 1830 mic development, but the oppression Greece became independent, the and brutality of the Turk toward French occupied Algeria, and Servia Greeks, Armenians and Syrians have was lost to Turkey. In 1862 Ru- not ceased. The long story ot mania became autonomous, Monte- Armenian persecution is a terrible negro in 1878, and Bulgaria in the tale that has lost its edge by frequent same year. In 1885 Eastern Ru- repetition, but the last chapter has melia was annexed to Bulgaria, and not yet been written. Only a few in 1878 Cyprus was ceded to England. months ago two Armenian villages Three years later Tunis became a ere pillaged and most of the inhabi- French Protectorate, and the follow- tants killed by the Kurds. Christians ing year Egypt was occupied by in the interior of Turkey .out 01 Great Britain. In 1898 Crete became touch with the protection of foreign autonomous; in 191 I Tripoli was consulates, live in continual terror. occupied by Italy and lost, and now The Moslem population is also far they see most of Turkey's European from being- satisfied. Letters have provinces forever lost to the empire. come from leading Mohammedans in Persia, alas, has also lost its inde- Syria to Viscount Kitchener, propospendence. Constitutional government ing British occupation when the became anarchy; international treaties a cover for international brigandage; empire of the Turks is c1ivided. "' and "spheres of Russian and English correspondent who seems to be well influence" became the boundary lines informed regarding the actual situafor occupation, while all the Moslem tion writes: world watches the course of events. "At the present day rumblings of The situation in Constantinople is massacre are growing louder and typical of the situation in Turkey louder in Armenia, and Turkish offieverywhere. Suspicion is found on cials are openly offering the unhappy every hand. Fear stalks through the Armenian villagers the alternative of streets. The old as well as the new Islam or death. Latest telegraphic Sultan have their admirers, and be- dispatches inform us that Greece, tween the extreme right of the party Bulgaria, and Servia have demanded of Union and Progress and the for their nationals in Turkish States extreme left of the old regime, fhere the right to bear arms. The An11cis every shade of political opinion and nians have repeatedly and earnestly ambition. The question lS not demanded their rights to bear arms whether the empire is in decay and on soil of their own fatherland, but clissolution (that is openly advertised this right is denied them, whiie Kurds and Circassians, fully armed, murder unarmed Armenians, and raid and plunder Armenian villages. sort of pan-Islamism no longer This is what the' Constitutional tlourishes in Egypt. The Sheikh is, Government of the Turk means for comparatively 'speaking, a young man. the Armenians." Born in 1874, a graduate of El Azhar, he became Arabic Lecturer at Vith such a condition of affairs, Oxford, and afterward was apis there hope for permanence of pointed inspector in the Egyptian Turkish rule even in Asia? ministry of Education. About 1908 he became the editor of JJ.l Lewa, the As regards Egypt, the coming 01 nationalist organ, and when a split in Kitchener and his policy toward Mos- the party occurred, he joined the paper lem and Copt alike has left no aile called El Alam in the same capacity. ill doubt that the British Occupation Doth of these papers have been is not temporary. Ignorillg the cries ~ince supprest by the government. of the so-called nationalists, the Egyp- Shawish is a powerful writer, and his tian Government is steadily following papers were violentlv extremist, antiits own policy of Egypt for the English in tone. He is a Tunisian by Egyptians, in the sense of agricultural birth, but repudiatf'd by the French development. The country is growing authorities. as he found ont to his richer year by year, and the fellaheen cost when he invoked the capitulations more contentecl. Altho in one or to protect him against prosecution by t"o cases there were stupicl disturb- the Egyptian Government for sediances of the lower classes in connec- tious writing. He has twice undertion with the war, no serious uprising gone imprisonment for libelous acts; has taken place. The Ar'lbs were once for an article in the Lewa keenly watching the contradictory directed against the prime minister, telegrams and the story of defeat Boutrus Pasha, in 1909, and the after defeat during the recent second time in 1910 for writing the war, but the only pan-Islamic preface to a seditious book of poems. 1110vement has been under the He fled to Constantinople to escape Red Crescent for the relief of the prosecution for the breach of neutrawounded, and in th(' collection of lity which he committed in attemptlarge Sl1111S of money for the Turkish ing to smuggle arms into Tripoli for '~'ar fund. Egypt's neutrality has the Turks. His recent arrest and been maintained without disturbance. trial in connection with the seditious The arrest of Sheikh Shawish in posters, have completely discredited September in connection with the not only him, but his party. revolutionary placards and the sentence passed against his accomplices The Moslem press of Cairo is still have shown very clearly that the thoroughly Moslem, bnt no longer neutrality of Egypt as regards the indulges in such attacks on Chris- Ottoman Empire does not make the tianity and on British policy as were latter a safe refuge for those who possible two years ago. Even the attack the Egyptian Government. men of El Azhar have learned that it is not safe to go too far in their agi- The career of Sheikh Shaw ish, who tations ag·ainst the Government. is now utterly ill disrepute ami whuse nationalist party has practically died out, is interesting. It shows that this Through Moslem Eye. constitutional law throughout t:1C Moslem world. India, for example, Such is the political situation as we has been and is a problem. In the look arollnd the horizon of the Mos- "Dictionary of Technical Terms," lem world. But to understand its (a Moslem work) the situation there real significance, one must look at it is summed up in these words: "This with Moslem eyes. According to country is an abodp of Islam and of Moslem constitutional laws, the whole Moslems, altho it belongs to the acworld is divided into Dar-ul-Harb curst ones, and the authority exterand Dar-ul-Isla/Jl. The former is nally belongs to these Satans." The that part of the world which is under only real Dar-ul-lslam left in the Moslem rule; the latter is that which Moslem world is independent Arabia actually or potentially is in a state and Afghanistan, for there the ordiof war until, by conquest, it becomes nances of Islam are established, and also the abode of Islam. To turn the rule of the Koran as regards Dar-ul-H01'b into Dar-ttl-Islam is the capital punishment, mutilation or theft, object of Jihad or Holy Var; and slavery, and the treatments of pertherefore, theoretically, the Moslem verts, can be carried out. All the rest should be in constant warfare with of the Moslem world has technically the non-Moslem world. This old come under the rule of the "People of conception and the one based on the the Book." Will they arise to their Koran itself has been utterly changed God-given opportunity and present the by the course of events. :Moslems Book with its message of the livin6' now say that land which once was Christ and His standards of equity and the abode of Islam does not become law to the whole Moslem world in this the abode of war except on three critical hour? As ou r eyes sweep the conditions :* " ( I ) That the legal horizon of all the lands dominated or decisions of unbelievers are regarded imperilled by this great rival faith, and those of Islam are not; (2) that let us not fail to see the individuals the country immediately joins the as well as the masses. Because of abode of war, 110 Moslem country present conditions they are naturally coming between; and (3) that there despairing, defiant, desperate, but is no longer protection for lIoslems." also, many of them waiting, hoping and longing for that life and liberty One can see into what extremes the and happiness which only comes to fall of Turkey, the seat of the cali- the heart anel to the home through phate, would bring the science of Jesus Christ our Lord.

*See Macdonald in the Encyclopedia of I~lam, page 918.

OF A CHIN ESE M OHAMMEDAN MOSQUE IN

CHINESE lVIOHAMMEDANISM w. B. PETTUS, B.A.

Natiollal Student Secretary of the Young 1f cn'5 Chdsti an A ssociations o[ China allu K orea.

,~I T will probably never 110t in a position to take notice of be known exactly when afIairs in distant China. IlvIoha.mmedanism fi rst reached 01ina. It is The Arabs had been in commercial claimed that in re- communication with China even be- sponse to an invitation fore Mohammed's day, and it is from the Empe ror, in 628, JVIoha1l1med probable that the first word about this sent his uncle as an ambassador to new religion came to China with China, bearing a magic picture of the these traders. Their communication rrophet. The Emperor, upon seeing was largely by the sea route entering the wonderful face of Mohammed, China at Canton, Hangchow and knelt down in adoration; but the ma- other ports of the southeast coast. gic of the picture consisted in the fact This stream of traders continued that when the Emperor knelt, the many hundreds of years and brought picture dissolved and he was thus many followers of the Prophet to saved from idolatry, the most hated China. The other contact of China of all the sins to Mohammedans. with Mohammedanism has been This story resembles very closely that through China·s western borders and of the introduction of Buddhism, be- has consisted more largely in milisic1es which fact there are several tary forces which have come not as other reasons to discredit it. The conquering hosts but as mercenary year in which this embassy was sa id bands. The largest numbers of these to have reached China was 628, while came in the early years of the Yuan I'fohal1lll1ed was still at Medina and dynasty , when the Mongols needed not yet in control at Mecca. He was out side soldiers to help in completing the subugation of China. These

mercenaries consisted of people drawn Eastern China is Nanking, where hom the' various countries of central there are twenty-five mosques. They and western Asia with most of which are also strong in Peking. The pro- China had for centuries had relation- vince in which they are weakest is ships. One nation, now extinct, that Kiangsi, which contains only 10,000 of the Ouigl1ars, gave its..n<11l.e to, l'vlehammedans. In the capital of Mohammedans in Chi~a, who are now thIs province, Nanchang, I found two called Hui-hl1i, the o!ti by phonetic mosques. As compared with Chrischange having become hui. tians, counting both Protestants and Catholics, the Mohammedans in China Among those coming from older are about nine times as numerOllS. Mohammedan lands were not only traders and soldiers, but also scholars The central Chinese Government who renderecl .the court the impor- performs comparatively few of the tant service of correcting the calendar, usual functions of government, leav,- and serving as astronomers. In this ing much to the heads of families anQ tfl£Y were later superceded by the Roman Catholic Fathers. leaders of guilds. . Ii: was natural, China, like Arabia, has had the then, that in the early years of Molunar year, but with the difference hammedanism in China a system of that, while the Arabs have always exterritoriality should be developed only twelve 1110nths in every year, with leaders exercising many of the thus causing their feasts to rotate powers now held by European conthrough the four seasons, Ramadan suls in China. The Mohammedans sometimes coming in the heat of in China do not now hold such power, summer and sometimes in mid-win- but they are a separate people. In ter, the Chinese have kept important official documents they are referred to annual events at about the same sea- as Hui-min, or Mohammedan peoples, son of the year by adding an inter- in distinction to Pei-sing, or citizens. calary month. This was done two There is also a similar distinction years in every five, the intercalary made between Christian church memyears having thirteen months. bers and cItIzens. Confucianists, Buddhists, and Taoists are regarded The Mohammedans in China have as cItIzens. Our Christian converts never had the power of the sword have probably inherited from the except in limited areas and for limited Mohammedans this distinction, which times. Their increase, therefore, has is not a desirable one. It is interestbeen by intermarriage, adoption of ing to note, too, that while N estorian orphans, and pacific proselyting, Christians preceded Mohammedans in chiefly the two former. According China by some three hundred years, to the careful and conservative esti- their propaganda never covered all mate recently made by MarshaH China, and in many parts of China Broomhall and published in his book the first teaching regarding Jesus on "Islam in China," there are now was done by Mohammedans. They 9,000,000 Mohammedans in China. have much of the narrative of his The largest numbers are in the north- Ii fe, tho in a distorted form, and leave west and south-west China. The out some of the essentials such as the greatest Mohammedan center m crucifixion, which they positively deny.

MOHAMMEDANS

All Mohammedans in China deny I have had personal contact with that they are Chinese (tho many of Mohammedans in twelve provinces them have a large proportion of Chi- and many dozens of cities and vil- nese blood in their veins) and claim lages, and can not see that they art:: that they are foreigners. Turkey has economically much better or worse more than once attempted to obtain off than the Chinese. Their shop jurisdiction over them as has Ger- sig-ns contain characters or pictures many, but the Chinese have succeeded which show they belong to Moham- in retaining sovereignty. They medans; the street-doors of their.

are at present really a people with a houses have no Chinese mottoes on religion but without a nationality. them as do the Chinese houses. The Through their pilgrims who go to men clip their mustaches, a thing the Mecca, by correspondence and by Chinese do not do; and their graves visits of emissaries from India, Arabia are different in shape from those and Turkey, they keep in touch with of the Chinese. Their relationships Mohammedans in other lands. with the Chinese are seldom As stated above they are a people thoroughly cordial. The latter have very separate from the Chinese among for, centuries shown their contempt by whom they live. They do not eat adding to the character which means with Chinese, because the latter eat Mohammedan, the radical which pork. Consequently they can not means dog. A daily paper in Shang- work in the same shop because all hai did this last Jnne, bnt, after re- employees usually eat together. The ceiving a protest from a Moham- II result is that they usually engage in l1Icdan, published an apology, and only a few trades or lines of business promised not to repeat the offense.

in which they frequently secure a The educational conditions among monopoly. This is true in some the lVlohammedans are not very dif- places of the killing and selling of ferent from those among the Chinese.

ducks and chickens, and in most The vast majority can neither read places of the slaughtering of beef. nor write either Chinese or Arabic.

In some parts the carrying and hotel It is interesting to 'note that all of trade is largely in their hands. Many them know a few words of Arabic, dealers in gems and curios are Mo- which they use with each other some- hammedans, as are also fur dealers. what as passwords, also to exchange They include, however, rice, silk, opinions secretly when bartering with .cotton, and oil dealers, as well as a non-Mohammedan. By learning farmers and scholars. The latter are and using a few of these Arabic divided into three classes; students of words, I have sometimes gotten easy Ve,tern learning, trained in modern access to Mohammedan circles, where schools; Confucian scholars, some ot it would otherwise have been difficult.

whom have degrees; and teachers of The first Mohammedan services their own law and theology, who which I attended made a deep im- speak and write Arabic. The first pression upon me. They are so and last of these classes correspond simple and dignified, the mosques art!

practically to the Shieks and the Ef- so clean and orderly and free from fendi of Egypt. tinsel that the contrast with the Dud- I

dhist and Taoist temples and services their books. Not one of those I have is refreshing. They were the first examined IS addrest to non- non-Christian religious servIces I believers. The greatest of their had ever attended that commanded writers was Liu Kiai Lien, sometimes my respect and stirred within me the called Liu Chi, who lived in Nanking spirit of prayer. But I have since some two hundred years ago. I have come to know that 110t one in ten of visited his tomb outside the South the worshipers understands what is Gate of that city. It is a spot to being said as it is all in Arabic; and which Mohammedan pilgrims go for many of my pleasant impressions prayer and the reading of the Koran.

have been dissipated since I knew They wish to secure Lin Chi's help that the worshipers did not worship in prayer for them on the day of God with their whole mind or indeed judgment. His writings include a with their intellect at all. In only one three character classic, and a four- service have I ever heard any exposi- character classic for children, his- tion in Chinese, tho everywhere they tories, expositions, and exhortations.

have assured me that at times they do Onc of his essays contains a very have preaching in thc vernacular. interesting discussion of the proper In most cities no provision is ~uar1e Chinese term to Use for Allah or God.

for places of worship for "omen. They came to the same conclusion In 1an king I was told of one mosque as that reached later by the Christians, for women, but it was closed at the and adopted Shang-ti.

time because the leader, a 'oman, For all their monotheism the Mo- had recently been killed. In Kaifeng- hammedans are no better morally fu I learned of another mosque for than the Chinese. It is worth while women and visited it. The leader is calling attention to the fact that while a woman by the name of Chang. It Ihe Chinese usually only have one is a handsome, well kept up establish- wife, the others being concubines ment, containing, besides the place (except when a 111an has to raise up of worship, a school for girls. It descendants for his brother or a being a place entirely elevoted to childless uncle, when he takes two W0111en, I did not enter, but very women both of whom are wives), the accolllmodatingly all the doors were :loha111medan in China as in other opened so that by standing at the lands is allowed as many as four entrance I could see the entire place. full wives at one time; and when his The five characters on the gate are: income permits he usually avails him- Tsing Chen Nu Hsueh T'ang, mean- self of the privilege.

ing "Mohammedan Girls' School." The spiritual condition of most of I have heard of a few mosques for l!l'¢ Mohammedans is shown fairly women in other places. yell by a conversation I had once There is a considerable Moham- 1I'1til my personal teacher of Chinese, medan literature ill Chinese, tho I 1 ho is a Mohammedan holding ont have not been able to lay hands on it, of the Chinese literary degrees. I the Mohammedans being hesitant <lsked him what he regarded as the about letting any outsider see it. I 1:10St important things in Moham- have secured, however, a number of mcdanism. He replied, that of ex-

kmal things, not eating pork, and of religious teachings there found. A internal things, the washing cere- large part of our Christian religious monies were most important. phraseology in Chinese is borrowed from Buddhism. Ve might well In 'vVestern China there are two use those terms which have had :.'vIohammedan sects, the new and the monotheistic meanings worked into old, sometimes called white caps and them by the Mohammedans; and we red caps. In Eastern China I must study their terms if we would inquired regarding such divisions, prepare a Christian literature to but was often told they did not exist, appeal to them and win them to until one day in j'anking I found a Christ. The Christian Literature Chinese poem posted on the wall of a Society has a few small books in mosque telling of the errors of the Chinese for them, and the West China new sect and bemoaning the strife it Tract Society, Chungking, is making bnngs. The chief differences between a beginning to translate tracts which the two seem to be the use of the have been found' successful in Egypt white and the reel caps; variations in and in India. methods of slaying anel cleansing fowl; and the raising of the fore- The Mohammedans say they believe finger in speaking of Allah. The olel that Christians have falsified the sect has the last-mentioned practise. Bible, and so regard us as dishonest. They think our trinitarian theology A knowledge of Mohammedanism teaches polytheism, and have very is valuable to a missionary in China specious arguments ready to underfor several reasons. He will often mine all our vital doctrines. Their meet :Mohammedans, and may win minds are thoroughly prejudiced some of them to Christ, especially if against us, but, as in all other counhe knows something of their religion. tries where faithful work has been , missionary recently told me of a done for them, there have been good conversation he had with a lIohal1l- results. A paper recently to hand mcdall who obj ected to Christianity reports a revival in the llethodist because of the doctrine of the Virgin Church in Chengchow, Honan, in Birth. The missionary was not able which some thirty inquirers were to give an answer which satisfied the enrolled, half of them being Moham- .:Ioha111medan, as he would easily medans. In Fukien province last have been able to do if he had known Spring I was entertained by an that the Virgin Birth of Christ is American Board pastor, who to my taught in the Koran itself. A more surprize I learned was a converted detailed study of Mohammedan me- Mohammedan. In several places I thods of propagation may also give have 'orshiped together with consome valuable contributions to the verted Mohammedans. They respond science of missions. Fifty years ago, not to arguments, which roll off them a knowledge of their literature would iike water off a duck's back, but to have been a help in our term contro- the direct non-cuntroversial preachversy; and we Christians have still ing of Jesus Christ in all his beauty much to learn from their writers as and attractiveness and to the living to cOlllmand of the Chinese classics, of the Christian life. and the use of the reacly-to-hand

CI TY OF HANKOW, LOOK I NG ACIWSS THE HAN RIVER FROM HAN

PRESENT CONDITIONS OF MISSIONARY ""ORK IN WESTERN CHINA BY REV. W. F. BEAMAN Missionary of the American Baptist FOl-eign ufis!!Iionary Society, ~T HE comparative youth- take into consideration recent changes fulness of mission work and the present outlook throughou t in western China, the the country in general. The oldest hardships of travel in and most exclusive monarchy of the reaching there, the fre- ages has dissolved itself, like a stere- quency with which dis- opticon picture thrown on the screen, turbances in China in recent years into the youngest RepUblic on earth. have made it necessary for the mis- This superhuman feat has been acsionaries to leave for the coast, the complished after a revolution charnotable success of the work in the acterized by a rapidity, peaceableness ·rapid progress that has been made, and moderation unique in the· history the high aims in educational and of the world, the success of which evangelistic work carried on by the was due in no small measure to the missionaries, and the spirit of unity sagacity, statesmanship and patriotism and cooperation among the variollS of Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the Republic's denominations that permeates all their first provisional preside nt. Amazing efforts, entitles this field to a wo rld- in its completeness. this political wide interest on the part of mission transformation , in which a nation was supporters. But no account of condi- almost literaIIy " born in a day," was tion s in western China at the present started in the province of Szchuan in t ime would be complete that does not September, 1911 , hy an agita tion which

MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA

TILE CITY OF WUCHANG} LOOKING ACBOSS THE YANGSTE R1VER FROM HA N YANG began there against the Foreign Inter- manifested by their present action, in national Railway Loan which had claiming special rights in Manchuria, been recently carried through by the Mongolia and Tibet,-rights, be it Manchu Government. The world- noted, that were probably given them wide interest which has been centered for "value received" by the old Manin China from the start of the out- chu rulers in the last years of their debreak has been intense to an uncom- cline and fall, but not openly claimed mon degree and every step in the until now, The potency of the hour course of events there still engages is also no less manifested by the willthe world's undivided attention. ingness of the great powers to lend the new Republic vast sUlns of money It is an astonishing fact, which ex- with which to develop the country. cites both admiration and wonder, That this money may not be reckthat an empire, so long ruled by a lessly spent on unproductive enterdespot, has at the same time fostered prises like the building of a useless the elements of democracy in the navy or the drilling of a needless army, hearts of the .people, and that a and to make it reasonably sure that country, that for ages past has been the investment will be a safe one for so prolific in the vital forces that con- the bondholders, the services of the stitute an empire is at the present best men of the "!liTest offered to act time probably the richest on the face as agents for the powers and adof the globe in undeveloped re- visers to the Republic. The world sources. That the world powers are powers have come to know China and alive to the possibilities that lie in some of her weaknesses during their the development of these resources is

past varieu experience 'ith her rulers Some of the leading llIelllbers and they believe that with other weak- of the Christian community were nesses the new Republic has inherited among the 1110st active agitators from the recent Manchu Dynasty a against the :Mancill1s. Secret revolulack of skill to manage modern finan- tionary organizations honeycombed cial affairs honestly. Therefore to society. Chao Er Suen, the able refuse, as it seems to be doing, the viceroy of Szchuan prior to the outmuch needed assistance that is offered break there, kept the "lid on" during by the powers with the money the his tenure of office only by a very Republic is clamoring to borrow, is to narrow margin. vVhen he was called lead the money-lenders to distrust to the viceroyalty of Manchuria a China, and to delay for a long time few months befol-e the revolution possibly the application of modern started, his brother, Chao Er Fang metiwds in developing the country's (never to he forgotten for his famous resources. attempt to hold the province for the Manchus, and the shameful way he Western China is no less affected was finally butchered and dragged by these things than are other parts headless through the streets of of the country. The people are as Chengtu), who had been pacifying advanced in modern thinking there as Tibet under Chao Er Suen, was apelsewhere. They were the first to put pointed acting viceroy to succeed him. down the old order and establish the When Chao Er Fong reached new. In size, population and wealth Chengtu from Tibet, he found the the province of Szchuan ranks first "lid" had slipt oft'. The revolutionamong the provinces. For ten years ists, with the foreign railway loan as it had been seething, as had other their excuse and weapon, had broken parts of the land, with revolutionary loose and were filling the province ideas. It was difficult to tell whether with dissension and disaffection. The the missionaries ·were furthering more more Chao Er Fang tried to quiet the spread of the Gospel by their work the people the more they clamored than they helped the spread of the for their contested rights till the clirevolutionary pmpagancia. Preaching max was reached by the murder of the gospel of liberty was interpreted Tnan Fong. He had been sent as by the practical revolutionary prop- H.oyal High Commissioner to pacify agandists and sympathizers as mean- the province. Then followed the exeing liberty from Manchu rule and cution of Chao Er Fong on the public political freedom from oppression. streets of Chengtu, and the establish- Revolutionists attended places of pub- ment of a new provincial democratic lic worship with the Christians and form of government. With Wuchang, made it an opportunity to spread their Canton, Shanghai, Nanking, Chengtu ideas, altho they could not hold pub- and scores of other great centers lic meetings in preaching halls. The throughout the empire all in line and mission schools, too, were avenues the Manchu rulers set aside, a new through which enlightenment came and great Republic emerged almost and ideas of liberty spread, so that instantaneously and peacefully before the student class was an effective the gaze of an astonished and admirforce in helping to bring on the rev- ing world. olution.

OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA

From Old to New Higher edu cation for the youth of Froll1 a state of political chaos Christian familie s is provided for by which necessa rily attended the change the Chengttl U nion University scheme from the old to the new, Szchuan which is an organized body of repre- .with the rest of the country has been sentatives of mission boards of Eng- heroically putting forth every effort land, Canada and the United States to establish law and order within its borders. As in other parts of China many of the missionaries by order of their Consuls left the INest at the out- break of the Revolution, but they are already returning and are resuming their work in Chengtu and some other centers.

Dr. O. L. Kilbon, of the Canadian Mission in Chengttl, writes September 14, 1912: "I think Szchuan is as quiet as any other province and per- haps quieter than most. Only a small percentage of the missionaries is back (many more were 011 the way at the time this was written), but our work is most promising in all depart- ments. Churches and chapels are crowded with attentive listeners: schools are better attended , and hos- pitals and dispensaries are filling with patients. There is any amount of 'IHREE CHRISTIAN LEADERS IN CHINA talk just now about the supposed impending partitIon of China, but Zia Hang.e'ai. the eloquent Chinese preacher: Ding Li 11ei, the D. L. Moody of China; and Tsao Li. Y. M. C. A. leader of Shanghai.

through it all there is no anti-foreign engaged in mission work in Western feeling." China. The l1niversity is located out- .Team Work in West China side of the city wall of Chengtu on a ~Iission bodies working in west- plot of grol1nd between sixty and one ern China are doing "team" work. hundred acres in area. The regular Every effort is made to give effect courses in arts, science and medicine to that form of cooperation that is are given. l1en, training for the min- consistent at once with denomination- istry, connected with the cooperating al liberty and Christian union; that missions, are also doing their theo- combines economy with efficiency and logical work there. A union medical harmonizes missionary strategy with school is a part of the scheme. Other denominational autonomy. Union in special technical schools will be education, interchange of church formed as time and need demand.

membership and mission comity have The plan is to do together those successfulIy passed beyond the ex- things that can not be done as well perimental stage. separately. The object of the l1niver-

sity is tu give the youth () [ tile laud II here sL'vnal iJoards have 'urk in an equipment in Christian educatiOIl t.he same city, but it is' expected to that will fit them for their life work, adequately provide for that in its -first, that those who wish to enter own sphere. Vhen questions arise the ministry may become the leaders that can not be settled by individual of an enlightened people; also to fit missions among themselves, the men under Christian teaching and conrse is always open to apply to the influences for the other callings and £dvisory Board of Missions for Vest professions of life that they may be- China for its advice and assistance as come intelligent Christian leaders and to the best way out of the difficulty. statesmen. How Christians Are Gathered The West China Educational Union for primary and secondary schools Western China with its seventy has adopted a uniform course of million or more inhabitants, indus- study which is in use by mission t.rial, frugal, religious and astute in schools generally. This follows in business affairs, holds an empire with- general the course of study in the in its borders. Very fortunately mis- government schools and leads up to sionaries there have from the first the university course. Certificates ot followed the most simple and practi- graduation from the schools follow- cal methods of evangelization. The ing this course are accepted for en- "Rice Christian" method, by which trance to the university. people came to church for what they Cooperation and union in West got out of it in material support, has China have not stopt, however, been discountenanced. The mission- with education. A working basis for aries, after learning the language, interchange of church membership spend much of their time out among .has been adopted which is proving the people in their cities, towns, vil- to be helpful to all and harmful to lages and homes, preaching to thenI none. Vhen a family of Methodist (iirectly, on the streets, in the mar- Christians moves from a Methodist ket places or in their temples and district to one that is occupied by halls. Bibles, tracts and books have Baptists, for instance, and there is been sold and widely distributed.

no Methodist church there, they are The Christians have been gathered taken into the Baptist church on their into small groups, because the field application if the application is accom- is not old and numbers are not large panied by a recommendation from as yet, and organized into churches their pastor and their church stating where the regular Sunday services that they are in good standing. It are held. Sunday-schools are an im- obviates starting other churches in portant branch of the church work.

every center where there happens to Young people's societies have been be a few Christians without a church organized, and in many cases are car- home of their own denomination. ried on by the Chinese Christians Mission comity is also in practical themselves. Young Men's Christian operation. Each board avoids over- Association work is encouraged.

lapping the field of another where Bible classes are held for the church- practicable, even in strategic centers, members where Christian truth and

M1SSIONARY OUTLOOK IN WESTERN CHINA II3

tlie illJportance Df livillg a trllc preaching ill the colluquial is carried Christian life is imprest on their on daily for the people on the street minds. Classes for enquirers are who never attend the ordinary Sunkept up to teach them the essentials day services. This work, however, is of Christianity before becoming mem- now done largely by the Chinese bers of the chtirch. Vomen's classes preachers. Preaching halls are also are held for wives and mothers to opened in villages and towns far reteach them how to make the home a moved from the large centers. In center of Christian life and happiness. these halls the Chinese preachers live Special Bible classes are held for and carryon the preaching; but as church members who will make prom- yet the financial support usually comes ising preachers but who have had no from mission funds, altho they are educational advantages and are too making good progress toward 5el£- advanced in life to enter school or support in some places. The miscoI1ege. They are the "hand-trained" sionarv accompanied by his Chinese TEMPORARY BUILDINGS OF THE CHENGTU UNION UNIVERSITY The Board of Governors are now raising $500,000 in America and England for Equipment preachers, a class of men who have preachers still takes extended tours done valiant service in China and through districts where there are no who have been successful largely be- preaching halls. During such tours cause they have come into close per- books and tracts and scriptures arc sonal touch with the missionary and sold, usually at a low rate. On these have partaken of his zeal and enthu- occasions it is necessary for the missiasm and have received inspiration sionary to travel in sedan chairs, on from his example. By these varied ponies, or afoot; also to use much activities the church is made the Chinese food, live in Chinese inns, center from which radiate influence:, take along his own bedding and carry that reach out far and wide, per- a certain amount of canned food meating the whole region with Chris- stuffs. tian knowledge and enlightenment. Medical work is also very success- Besides the church buildings in fully carried on in various large cenlarge centers where the regular Sun- ters. Some of the largest and best day services are held, small halls equipped mission hospitals in China called "street chapels" are kept open have been built at Chengtu and on busy city streets where popular Chungking. The medical work has

ueell a great aid ill plallting the (ion into TilJl~t yhile (lie H.ussomissionary enterpri;;e on a firm foot- Japanese 'ar was in progress ill ing in this lle,,· country. J904, China had openly declared that she had no control over Tibet. By Figures for West China intrigue with Russia at that time on the part of Lama Dorjiefl, it was Statistics for I9 I I show that in the rendered imperative that Great Brithree provinces of Szchuan, Y tIllllan tain should send an expedition to and Kweichow which are llsually con- Lhasa. The success of that expedisidered as constituting what is known tion terminated in a treaty between as Western China, there are 497 mis- the Indian government and the Tisionaries, including wives and single betan government. Subsequently this women, 300 Chinese preachers, 39 treaty, which allowed China the Bible women, 2I9 organized churches suzerainty over Tibet as before, was with II,OT4 adult members and 14,500 mutually recognized by Great Britain enquirers; I89 Sunday-schools with and China. However, by this aid 9,572 pupils. There are 92 students given by England, China's authority in theological schools, 6,643 pupils in was much more firmly established mission schools of all grades, boys than betore, while China on her part and girls, J2 mission hospitals and 26 recognized England's "special" right dispensaries; 43 mission doctors, men to trade in Tibet to the exclusion of and women, who treated II5,I40 giving other western powers special patients during the year. Kotwith- privileges there. This "understandstanding this array of statistics which ing" was later formally recognized show that great progress has been as the status quo between China, made in this distant field which thirty England and Russia. Great Britain years ago had scarcely been entered now maintains that under this arby the first pioneers, there is yet much rangement China assumecl suzerainty unoccupied land to be possest, espe- and not sovereignty over Tibet and cially in the adjacent country of Tibet. that for this reason the present Chinese republic has 110 right to force Tibetan Problems. the Tibetans against their will to become an integral part of the Repub- Tibetan affairs. which are closely lic. especially since the Tibetans have. related to vVestern China and its recently thrown off Chinese rule progress, are proving troublesome. entirely, In view of these past agree- As a result of China's past policy of ments Great Britain claims that it is trade and barter with foreign nations, best for all concernecl for Tibet to be over her dependencies, the question independent and, therefore, has forof the future of some of these de- mally disapproved, in a recent memopendencies, including Tibet, is caus- randt1111 to the Chinese authorities in ing considerable anxiety in official Peking, of the recent punitive expedicircles at Peking'. This is due pro- tion to Tibet to crush the Tibetans bably to a lack of knowledge on the into submission, sent from Chengtu part of young China about "under- by the provincial government of standings" that were entered into Szchuan. with the powers during the waning years of the tottering Manchu throne. Prior to the Younghusband expedi-

'·su~ Y.'T SEC( /:JD THE AWA[(ENrc(G OF CHINA"

Tibet has never been "widc upcn" The Outlook for Christianity to the mIssIOnaries. The French Catholic priests, the China Inland However, the prospect for the fu- Mission and the Christian Mission ture progress and development of Board of the United States, have missionary work in vVestern China is carried on mission work on a limited by no means discouraging. The scale along the eastern border at people are more open-minded and Tachienlu and Batang for some years friendly toward foreigners, particupast. Miss Taylor and others have larly the missionaries, than ever made beginnings also on the Indian before. Ex-Provisional President border of the country. V'estern Dr. Sun Yat Sen who was recently China is deeply concerned whether the commissioned by Provisional Presiprevailing influence of the future in dent Yuan Shi Kai to take charge of Tibet is sympathetic toward the all railway schemes for China, recomspread of Christianity as it would be mends the completion of the line of under British control, or whether a railway from Ichang to Chengtu certain European power that in the which was started before the Revolupast has had sinister designs on the tion broke out. He includes this line country and whose influence is di- in what he calls the Southern China rectly opposed to Christian missions, system beginning at Canton and tershould determine the destinies 01 minating at the Tibetan capital, tra- Tibet. V'ith Tibet free and the versing on its course the provinces ot people brought into contact wth the Kwang Tung, Kwang Si, Yunnan, enlightening influences of Christianity Kweichow and Szchuan. When and V'estern civilization there is no- Vestern China has been thus brought thing for Western China to fear. A into tOllch with the outside world speedy settlement, therefore, of Tibet's by rail its advance and progress to- J"elationship to her powerful neighbors ward the high Christian ideal placed nn not be too earnest!y desired. before it by the missionaries will receive new impetus.

"SUN YAT ,SEN AND THE AvVAKENING OF CHINA*"

AN ILLUMINATING BOOK ON THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND ITS WASHINGTON BY PIERSON CURTIS, PRINCETON, N. J .

@.~~~!:&UT of upheaval and . most timely book by Dr. James. turmoil in China has Cantlie, F.R.CS., long Dean of the arisen a fire-new repub- College of Medicine at Hong Kong, lic. Few people realize reveals clearly both the moving spirit just how, after so of the rebellion, and the causes many centuries of pla- which silently worked with him to change so swiftly the government of cid acceptance a sudden and concerted 400,000,000 people. "How this man, uprising has overthrown the ancient poor, obscure and unaided achieved Manchu supremacy and turned the so wonderful a sway over these counteldest of empires into the youngest less millions of his fellow-celestials, and largest of republics.

*See "Sun Vat Sen and the :l.vakening of China." By James Cantlie and C. Sheridan Jones. •Revell, $1.25.

usually decmcd the ll10st dl1~ive ,,( ~llll()rl this army the jllhlic offices yere put openly 011 sale. The compemankind," is the thcme of the book, titive examinations were still held; but the ignorant Tartar, afraid of his and in the light of twenty-five years educated subject, devised a system of education which would come to nothintimacy yith Sun Yat Sen, Dr. ing. The ancient classics were de- nuded of real information, and rc- Cantlie declares that "To answer that duced to a series of copy-book max- ims, on which students wasted their question so tbat the public may see brains. And, an examination in this sham learning passed, the candidate Sun Yat Sen and the Chinese Revolu- had to buy any good appointment. The centralized government of the tion in their true perspective is to Mings with its control and universal supervision gave way to a corrupt describe a career that alike for ro- feudalism, with no check upon the mandarins. Each officer "squeezed" mance and historical importance has those below him to make his dearly bought office pay. And on the people never been surpassed." fell a fearful burden of taxation.

It may seem a paradox to say that With such a state of affairs two requisites only were needed to over- "the great achievement of the Revolu- throw the hateful foreign yoke. First a leader to unite and direct tion has been to restore China to their discontent, and second a removal of this menacing army of trained her true, her normal self." But such fighters. This leader was Sun Yat Sen, and the Manchu army was so is the case. The new republic is the infected by his plea for freedom that it became an aid instead of a menace. successor of the Chinese autocracy Sun Yat Sen was born in 1867 in a village thirty miles south of Hong of the pre-Manchu days. Under the Kong. His Christian father was an agent of the London Missionary So- Ming dynasty the country was ciety, and Sun through this influence became interested in a mission hospi~ governed by the most able and learned tal, and at the age of twenty came to Hong Kong to enter the College of men, chosen by examination. Fitness Medicine just established by Dr. Cantlie. After five years of work and not birth was the essential, "The there he settled in Macao, and con- verted its old Chinese hospital into a very office of Emperor was by no hospital of 'Western medicine. It was here that Sun first heard of the means hereditary. The pure theory "Young China Party," and upon of succession was that the best and wisest man in the Empire should be nominated. * * * In a word Chinese government was pro- bably the most scientific attempt ever made to secure government by 'aris- tocracy'."

Then came the Manchu Tartars.

Called in by a Ming general to aid him in driving out an usurper, after seven years of war with the rebels, the Manchus crusht them, took the throne for themselves, and inaugu- rated the decadence of the Empire.

Outwardly most careful to preserve the forms of government, they changed everything. Unlike the Mings, the Manchus maintained their rule by a huge army whose network of garrisons has been a constant reminder to the nation that they were under a foreign tyranny. To

"SUN YAT SEN AND THE AWAKENING OF CHINA" II7

moving to Canton, he joined, ill 1894, For the old Chinese code does not err .. a society of some eighteen prominent on the side of mercy to political agi- members whose object was the mend- tators.

ing or ending of the Manchu mon- "I sailed for England in September, archical power. Of the eighteen mem- r896, and on the eleventh of the next bers, seventeen were beheaded shortly after the inception of the idea and Sun was the only member of the original 'conspirators' left to carryon the great upheaval." From that time until the abdication of the Manchu Emperor in February, 1912, altho others have helped, advised, and given frcely, Sun Vat Sen stands alone as the inceptor, the organizer, and the focus of all this great work.

N aturally he soon became a marked man. The many narrow escapes he had from the talons of the ever watchful ].ifanchu dragon are almost unbelievable. After an early attempt upon Canton which was betrayed, Sun and the other members of the Central Reform Committee were forced to flee by night over the city walls. Sun was obliged to go to Dl{. SUN YAT SEN Japan where he cut his hair short The First Provisional Presidellt of China and drest as a Japanese. Later n1.Onth was kidnapped at the Chinese hc flcd to Honolulu where he was Legation in Portland Place, London, received "ith open arms by his by order of the Chinese Ambassador.

conntrymen who had heard of his The story of that kidnapping is exploits and of the big price on his already fully known to the world.

head. In an account of his further It is enough to say here that I was travels Sun says: locked up in a room under strict "Thence I went to San Francisco surveillance for twelve days, awaiting and enjoyed a sort of triumphal jour- my transportation on board ship as a ney through America, varied by re- lunatic, back to China, and that I ports that the Chinese minister wa~ should never have escaped had not doing his utmost to have me kid- myoId friend and master Dr. Cantlie napped and carried back to China. been then living in London. To him where I well knew the fate that would I managed after many failures to befall me-first having my ankle get through a message. He notified crusht in a vice and broken by a ham- the newspapers, and the police and mer, my eyelids cnt off, and finally be Lord Salisbury intervened at the chopped to small fragmcnts, so that cleventh hour and ordered my nonc conld claim my mortal remailis. release."

lIany times in China his life a: and mercenary. There has never attempted by assassins. One of the been a greater libel on a people. most serious of these attempts was liTany have given me their whole made in Canton by two young offi- fortune." cials who entered Sun's room late one evening, attended by a dozen It must be remembered that the soldiers.. His capture or death meant final, successful rising of 191 I was promotion or high reward, but Sun's only the culmination of a series of calmness saved him. risings carefully planned and directed by the "Young China Party." These "Apprized of their advent, he took failed mainly for lack of an arsenal up one of the sacred books on the with its stores of ammunition. That table beside him and read aloud. The first ill-starred attempt upon Canton would-be captors listened and began was directed at the arsenal and two to ask questions. Sun entered into other well-planned attempts upon this conversation with them, and in two strategic point failed only because of hours time the officials with their the giving out of ammunition. But attendant soldiers departed." And even had the revolutionists taken this is only one of many cases where Canton and its arsenal their hopes Sun's personality and magnetism won to overthrow the Empire would have over his deadliest enemies. come to nothing had the foreign- drilled army of the Manchus opposed For seventeen years death by vio- them. "But Sun Yat Sen's doctrine lence constantly threatened him. of freedom had, however, prevailed Half a million dollars was once with the officers even in the highest offered for his capture, and only ranks; and by January, 19I1, threenow is he safe. Pursued thus from fourths of the army were pledged to city to city of his own land, where help the reformers." The attempt by he passed secretly by canal-boat and the Manchus to disarm these disafjunk, shadowed and threatened fected troops precipitated the final abroad in every country in which he outbreak, and the re,:olution took spread his message to his countrymen place nine months before the ap- -Sun Yat Sen succeeded in building pOinted day. So well organized were up a great force of intelligent united the forces even at that time, that with revolutionists. But leaders and men preparations incomplete and their were not enough. Money in large leader abroad, they trampled under amounts was needed, and Sun was feet once and for all the old yellow the man to collect it. He says of this dragon of the Manchu dynasty. mission: But in all the great reform move- "Now began a new role for me-a ments, the most striking thing has not canvasser for political funds. In this been the overthrow of the Empire. capacity I traveled in every city in It is the extraordinary care and America and visited all the lead- scientific acumen with which the ing bankers in Europe. Emissaries foundations of the Republic were sent by me penetrated into all quar- laid. ters. All over the world, and particularly in America, the legend has "The fighting has been but a small grown up that Chinamen are selfish part of the revolt1tionary movement,

SILENT INFLUE~CE OF THE MISSIONARY

a side-issue which in every way pos- Noone understood better the sible it was hoped and intended tu I-orthlessness of Chinese education, avoiJ. For fifteen years Sun had and the necessity of modernly trained been organizing the great movement, men to lead a nation. Sun is himand striving to place it on a finn self an authority on legal, military, basis. How did he do it? By pre- ellgineering, agricultural and mining paring men for the government of the matters_ He is yithout doubt the country under the new rc gi11l e. Ten man possest of the widest and most years ago the reform party sent the liberal education i'n China to-day, and most promising Chinese students in the respect given him by the Chinese the country to be educated abro~d, so yhu so respect learning, is probably that they might be able to fill impor- as much clue to his great learning as tant positions in the cabinet anel in to his unselfish patriotism. Personthe departments of government. In ally Dr. Sun is a sincere and humble Europe and America several hund- Christian, and believes in the power reds of young Chinese were engaged of applied Christianity to solve the in studies of all kinds with a view to problems of state as well as of inbecoming legislators and councilors. dividuals. It augurs well for New The men were being trained while China that in taking the best out of yet the lIanchus ruled and their hold western civilization, her leaders have on the throne seemed secure." left a more than open door to the teachings on whicll(hat civilization "During his visits to Europe and was founded. America Sun saw these men, C011ferred with them, and took them into China owes everything of the his counsels. These men represent present promise to SUllo So pure a modern China to-day. Yuan-Shi-I'~ai, patriot, so far-sighted a reformer, so when he made up his cabinet said it commanding a leader, so keen a I-as composed of the best men China statesman, may well be owned with jlussest, and it is a fact that the pride by all these awakening millions highest positions were given by Yuan as the man 1110St 'orthy to be the to Sun's foreign educated prote grs_" ideal and Father of Republican China.

THE SILENT INFLUENCE OF THE MISSIONARY BY GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D. For mallY years a ::IissiuIIary of the ~t11cric~l1 Board at Constantinople.

~T chroni~le – HE Reports of Mis- of adherents, of persons recei'ed sionarv Soc i e tie s each year into t/.le churches, the num- ber of pastors and preachers, of Sun- and .PUbliSh day school. attendance, of schools and the resnIts of the york pupils, from kindergarten to college. ,of the missionaries The vast 11U11l ber of persons cared – they send into Eastern for in hospitals and dispensaries is duly reported. The millions of pages lands. Those results are sct forth in of sacred Scripture and Christian statistical tables. They give the num- ber of conversions, of communicants,

literature put in circulation in scores nual, but a perennial plant, a centen- of languages are stated. Relief work nial sometimes, The missionary may in times of famine, fire and flood, of not be a genius, may not be brilliant, massacre and war, is reported. but he has staying power. The coun- Does it occur to the reader of these try to which he goes becomes his reports, that in fact, and more and home, He learns the language of the more as the years pass, all these people around him. He becomes fa- things constitute only the lesser re- miliar with their habits of thought snlts of the life and the work of and modes of life. Many of those Christian missionaries from the West, habits of thought and modes of life who spend their lives 111 Eastern are adopted, in whole or in part, into lands? his own way of living. But he in- ~Te leave to others to tell of such fluences the people around him far results of missionary work, abundant more than he is influenced by them, and various as they are, as have His family life is to them a most greatly widened our knowledge of significant object-lesson. That life the condition and the language of the may be adopted by the people very races and tribes of Asia and Africa, slowly and imperfectly, by some of results which have established civili- them never. His relation to most of zation in place of gross savagery, the people around him is not that of have vastly extended commerce and acknowledged religions teacher or notably contributed to the unification leader. He is their neighbor, always of the human race. friendly, sympathetic, helpful. The We propose to give, under three influence of the missionary's life is specifications, some glimpses of what like the force of gravity, noiseless, may be termed The Missionary's steady, patient of result.

Silent Influence. Scattered all through the vast r. The Influence of His Life.- populations of Asia and Africa these In the beginning, the missionary from silent influences havc been working a ~Western land goes for a lifelong with vastly accelerated force for a residence in one of the countries of the hundred years, and now they al'!'

East. He is a foreigner, an alien; his working consciously together as never coming is unwelcome to government. in the past. More than eleven thou- and to the people. He meets untold sand missionaries from Vestern difficulty in securing a domicile either lands are now living in the countries by rent or purchase. He is a suspicious of Asia, Can any arithmetic calcu- character, doubtless cherishes some evil late the value of stich leaven as that design, is the secret agent of a hostile in the mass of Oriental life ? We foreign Power. It is years of time know something of the significance before these suspicions are allayed, of the worl? of Carey, of Duff, of But by and by his true character is Scudder, of Bingham, of Coan, of appreciated. The Oriental, once you Goodell, Schauffer, Riggs, Hamlin, get at him, possesses quite as much Paton, Moffatt, Colliard, and a thou- of the milk of human kindness as sand others, But what of the light the Occidental. It is the life that that shone steadily in the darkness of tells everywhere, It is not an an- those lands from the homes made

SILENT INFLUENCE OF THE MISSIONARY

radiant by the lives of the noble tlemen, pretty uniformly resulted in women who helped beyond what any their complete change of view. record reveals to make the work of those men significant and memora- ( a) * The older missionaries, both ble ? Look at the events transpiring in Turkey, in India, in China, and at the capital and in the interior, were underneath the governmental up- more thoroughly informed and had heaval and the political unrest and more mature opinions on political reorganization measure, if you can, questions as related to the rights of the ground-swell, the strong under- American residents in the Empire current of a movement which looks than any newly-arrived minister toward a reconstruction of the social could possibly have. These men order, an aspiration for moral uplift, were often surprized to learn that long and sorely needed in Eastern no missionary ever made an appeal lands. Where did this impulse come to the representative of his governfrom? Nat from any native self- ment as a missionary, but only as acting forces, not from diplomatic an American citizen. or commercial impetus originating in .Christendom. Its source was the (b) So far from bringing all their Christian life, the silent influence of difficulties to their official govern- Christian homes established in those ment representative for help, the mislands by missionaries from the West. sionaries have uniformly, all over Turkey, settled those difficulties as 2. The Missionary's Local Influ- far as possible, and actually in the ence on Men and Affairs.-By many great majority of cases, with local persons, and often by men sent to cfi1cials of the Turkish Government. Eastern lands as official representa- It has been one of their acknowltives of the United States govern- edged duties to cultivate amicable ment, missionaries have been regard- all< 1 even intimate and confidential ed as well-meaning but unpractical relations with the local governors and men, ignorant of affairs, who were other officers. When Dr. Farnsalways requiring a lot of coddling worth first located at C~sarea in and sometimes armed assistance 1854, where he was senior missionfrom their own government. The ary for half a century, he found writer recalls at least half a score of everybody of every race unfriendly. instances of U. S. Ministers or First When he retired from the field every- Secretaries at Constantinople,-cour- body of every race was proud to be tesy forbids the mention of their his friend. His unfailing tact, his names-who, on arriving at their winning smile, his perfect self-composts made it quite evident to the mand and "sweet reasonableness" missionaries that they expected to constituted a power of influence that be bothered a good deal by their un- nothing could resist. reasonable demands upon the Legation, which would be obliged often to Dr. H. N. Barnum was a missiondeny their requests. ary in Harport for more than half a century. During the last half of Such facts as the following, grad- that period certainly there was no ually becoming known to these gen- man in the province of any race, in *" Oniy of missionaries in Turkey can I speak fr()t1l flr",t hand knowledge.

office or out, who wielded an influ- mindful of present duty under the ence on men and on affairs compara- limitations that his residence in an ble to his. Oriental land has imposed upon him, has not been a herald- of righteous- These are examples of the silent ness, truth, purity and soul-liberty but measureless influence which the and responsibility, then he has been character and experience of mission- unfaithful to the commission of his aries at all the chief centers of the :;VI aster, and has deserved the conempire have exerted upon Moslems demnation of all right-minded men. as well as upon Christians, before and during the long reign of Abdul The tremendous upheavals in Asia Hamid II and during the last four in recent years have challenged the critical years. Vife prefer to ca11 attention, and to a large extent, in such influence, not "by products," but view of their comparatively peaceful most direct fruits of influence, silent development, have compelled the adhut pervasive, of American mission- miration of men of the West. Why anes. is this? It is because they have shown such startling affinity with 3. The Influence of Missionaries Christian ideals. The men of the upon Inter-racial and International :-<earer and the Farther East, and of Peace.-Hague Conferences and tri- India. have learned their lesson from bunals, arbitration treaties, great in- Christian missionaries long resident ternational causes peacefully settled, among them. the united efforts of the Press, the stimulation of a world-wide puhlic Missionary influence has been and opinion against war, are powerf111 in- is a powerful factor in the happy fluences working toward the time solution of the problem of the preswhen wars shall cease and peace ervation' and the strengthening of everywhere prevail. kindly and even fraternal relations between their own and Oriental peo- There is another influence, hum- ples. Between the people among ble, unobtrusive, little observed, whom the missionary lives and all which, for a century, has heen work- other peoples the tie of brotherhood, ing toward the same end. This is the recoil from military strife, is the influence of missionaries resi- mightily strengthened. dent in Eastern lands. Inter-racial animosities are rife and The charge has been made by of long standing in Oriental lands. Oriental rulers and has been re- 11"r. John P. Brown, who for some echoed by the Press of Christendom, thirty years filled at different times that missionaries, notwithstanding the offices of first secretary, first their claim of loyalty to rulers and dragoman and charge d'affaires of the to treaties, have fostered the national United States Legation at Conaspirations of subj ect races, have stantinople used to say that the stimulated the unrest of opprest Turks have a genius for governing. Oriental peoples, have been dan- He meant that they knew how, in gerous emissaries of liberty where the-ir own interest, to stimulate and the very word liberty could 110t safe- utilize the hatred of one subject race ly be spoken or written. toward another. The whole influ- Well, if the missionary, while ever

ence of American missionaries in ining calamity. When the dreadful Turkey has been the exact opposite storm had passed, the Turks them- of this. They have trained in their selves applauded this unmatched high schools and colleges youth manifestation of Christian philan- from the various Christian races, and thmpy.

in recent years, fro111 the :'1oslem Representatives of Vestern gov- races also. These representatives oi ernments at Oriental capitals, and the various races live together, eat business-men resident in commercial at the same table, sleep in the same centers, are sometimes conservators dormitory, and often special friend- of international peace, and sometimes ships are formed between youths of they are quite other than that. But what have been for ages hostile races. missionaries are always and every- The same influence is at work in 'l1ere, in their humble sphere of lite hospitals. In the samc ward, in influence, lovers and promoters of I1lost cordial relation to one anothel" peace between their fatherland and arc found Turks and Greeks, Kurds their adopted country, and between and Armenians. hostile races in lands where they live.

In the town of Zeitun, on the There are many instances where> mis- ~otlth slope of the Taurus mountain sionaries in China and Japan and in range, has lived a ab antiquo, a clan, >the islands of 'the Pacific have wield- of bold mountaineers, Armenians, ed decisive influence in the restora- whom the Turks have never been tion of peace between warring tribes, able to subdue, but have always or in preserving peace and cementing feared. That there has been. in rf'- ties of friendship between the peo- cent years, far less of useless strife ples among whom they reside and and bloodshed than formerly between their native land.

those hostile races, has been due to In the terrible crisis of the Boxer the friendly intervention, sllccessive- movement in China and in the con- ly, of Dr. Pratt, :Mr. :Montgomery fusion which immediately followed, and Dr. McCallum, missionaries resie it was Dr. Ament more than any dent at l'.Iarash, the central city. other man who wisely and promptly Amid the fierce animosItIes set interposed in a way that is bearing aflame in the Adana and Aleppo its peaceful fruit till this day.

provinces of Turkey in the spring Diplomacy and spectacular naval and summer of 1909, Dr. Shepherd demonstration may have been effec- rode from place to place by day and tive in preserving peace between by night on his errands of mercy to Japan a11l1 the United States. But all sufferers, immune fr0111 harm hack of al1 this and more effective from T'urk or Kurd, recognized by have been the lives of such Japanall alike as an angel of peace. Simi- IO'mg Americans and other missionlar is the record of the scores of anes as Dr. DeForest, who have American missionaries who, in the lived among those people and have SUllll1lCr of I <)09. as wcIl as in 1895 heen more afraid of the white peril and rf96, ministered to a people deci- [0 the population of Eastern Asia mated by massacre, crushed and des- than they have of the yellow peril to pairing under sucMen and overwheI- the people of the INest.

A CHINESE PREACHER'S

BY REV. PERCIVAL R. BAKE1IAN, IIANGCHOW, CHINA . .M.issional"Y of the American Baptist Mission N Institute for Chris- by the Chinese. The discussion, con- suming two entire evenings, was EAJ~ tian 'Vorkers was held participated in almost exclusively by for the first time them. And even the most sophisticated from July 9-18, 1912, of the missionaries were unprepared ~ on the grounds . of for the intensity and unanimity of the Presbyterian Colle&,e at Hangchow. The Institute opinion exprest. There was even was planned to provide an oppor- serious discussion as to how the Chi- tunity for spiritual and intellectual nese Church would manage should the refreshment for the Christian parent denominations in the Home- workers, many of whom spend the land withdraw their aid because of year isolated in a wilderness of un- the heresy of union. The emotions sympathetic heathenism. of the delegates found expression The anticipated attendance of sixty this year in the appointment of a or seventy was swelled to two hun- Committee "to beat the drum and dred-representing eight different mis- blow the trumpet"-as the picturesque sions including Presbyterians, Metho- Chinese has it.

dists, Anglicans, Baptists and China- The sentiment of the meeting on Inland Missioners – the smallest the question of Union was depicted delegation numbering twenty-nine. most graphically in two cartoons of And this diverse gathering of many heroic size displayed at the closing communions, varied in age from session. The first represented the youth to gray hairs and in training Church as it is-in the form of from the college graduate to the seven tablets each bearing the name country laborer who scarce could of one of the denominations. These read his bible without prompting. were arranged depending from one A most encouraging feature of the another by connecting links repre- Institute was the genuine interest senting respectively the Provincial displayed by the Chinese leaders and Federation Council, Christian Endea- the hard work which they contributed vor, Sunday-school, Y. M. C. A., toward the management. A strong Week of Prayer, and the Institute.

representative committee was ap- The second cartoon showed "The pointed to plan for the continuance Church as it will be." A circle with and extension of the work of the a red cross as center bearing the ins- institute next year. criptIon "The Chinese Christian One of the most interesting and Church" formed the core of a larger significant things was the spontan- circle divided into twenty-four seg- eous and enthusiastic demonstration mcnts each naming one of the pro- by this representative body of Chinese vinces or dependencies of the Chinese Christians on the question of Church Republic. This is th{'1'cleal of Chi- lTnity. The subject was proposed nese Christians.

THE INDIANS IN

BY ]{lJJ:Eln' TUMLINSON, SR.

HEN the question of to render them practically closed; yet they are expected to receive and aW educating the Alaska profit by the same education as a Indians was first white child.

~ brought forward the The condition of these Indians seems to have been lost sight of ~ U. S. Government ilhen the school question was being seems to have readily KlAN TOTEM) KETCHIKAN, ALASKA undertaken the duty of supplying discust. Little or no notice was taken of the fact that since the adschools; and liberal grants have been vent of the whites the chiefs have lost all control. The old rules, regvoteel each year since for their sup- l1btions, and restraints, even many of them most excellent and efficient, port. It is therefore much to be are done away with. Parental au- thority has disappeared except over regretted that the returns from this the very young children. Their old heathenism has passed away, leaving expenditure should be so disappoint- a residue of disjointed, half-credited superstitions: so that practically they ing; and it seems only right that the are without religion; a prey to every exciting passion or appetite; their matter should be investigated with a old-time restraints all gone, and only the fear of punishment, if they vioview of. (a) Finding a reason for this want of success; and (b) Discov- ering what change in the working of these schools would be likely to produce more satisfactory results.

It is not the criticizing of the work that is being done that is 58 much needed, but rather the discovery how far the principles on which that ork is based are sounel.

The ilureau of Education seems tD have established the Indian schools in Alaska on the model of schools for white children which hac! pro- duced good results. At first sight this would seem to be a very wise way of acting. but a closer look into, not only the condition, but more especially the character, of these In- dians will show why the attempt to educate them on the same lines as white children has proved one cause of the unsatisfactory results. In all schools established for the education of white children the children are educated to prepare them to fill the various posi;ipns open to them ac- cording to their social standing.

F?r Indian children many of these posts are closed entirely, or sur- rounded with so many drawbacks as

late tilL: whiLe man's law, t() rL:~traill The industrial work dune il1 the them. Moreover the work bas to be schools, iJeing dune ullder compul- done by those ignorant of tbe lan- sion, leads them to look clown on all guage and character of their pupils. work; and as most of their parents'

Conscience, it is true, exists and is nsnal employments are distasteful to alive; but educatioll apart from re- tl1e111, instead of helping them when ligious instruction is not calculated they leave school they are loafing to make an impression on conscience; around the towns, airing their Eng- so that all you have left to work lish among a class of whites least upon is their desire to raise them- suitable for them to mix with; seek- selves. ing out an existence by doing odd Difficulties and Needs jobs; and when they engage in any- Sufficient allowance has nut been thing that brings them in a fair wage made for that roving and unsettlerl the money is spent in gambling, strain in their nature, inherited from drinking, etc., and not in helping their forefathers for generations. their parents: till broken in health, This is clearly seen when they are and penniless they return to their taken into b:larding-schools. They parents' homes to be cared for and are like caged birds while in school, huried at their poor old parents' ex- and notwithstanding the care and pense. This is one of the saddest good feeding, the regularity which spectacles, and yet it is being re- is considered to be. necessary in peated again and again rig-ht here school seems to act on them physi- in Alaska to-day.

cally most injuriously, so that they Too little attention is paid to the become an easy prey to tuberculosis fact that all teaching is given ill and kindred ailments. Morally the II-hat is to them a foreign language; effects of school life are equally and because they can acquire the destructive. The school is always English language easily, and use it more or less of a prison to them, and apparently quite intelligently, it is passing, as they do, from its re- supposed that they have as full a straints to untrammeled freedom grasp of it as a white child would.

when they leave it, proves ruinous. This is a great mistake, as those who These Indians are in a transition can speak with them in their own state, neither what they were nor tongue can testify. Much of what what they will be. This adds greatly they have apparently gr<1sped is only to the difficulty of their training, acquired in a parrotlike way.

especially when they are taken from Another point which seems to be their parents into boarding-schools. largely overlooked is the difference The tie between parent and child is -in character between the Indian ancl broken and parental influence de- the white man. This is well shown stroyed, for when they return from by the different way the same thing school, they think themselves, be- vvill present itself to the mind of the cause of some extra learning and Indian and the white man. All advance in civilized ways, above their civilized people, after generations of parents in everything and so come advancing civilization, have acquired to despise them. a certain something which makes

THE INDIANS IN ALASKA

them look at and feel about certain schools at the most critical time of matters in the same way; and the their life. ~What chance has a 'girl? more civilized they are the more She despises her parents'. home as nearly will they feel alike regarding too primitive and uncivilized for her. the same matter, even tho they may Where can she go? If she seeks a be from widely different countries. position as nurse or mother's help This is way it is possible to absorb in a family in some town, however the continued stream of immigration well behaved she may be, still she is from various civilized countries into only an Indian: and tho many of the ALSK~ INDIAKS REAVY Ion A rOT – LCK the general body of the people with- mistresses are most kind and anxious out seriously affecting the whole. for the welfare of their servants, the The Indian has not as yet attained to natural repugnance is there. A girl this standpoint. He has still, to a must have some recreation; but when large extent, his own way of look- an Indian girl goes for a walk in a ing at and feeling about many things. town the only companions she is This tends to nullify much of the likely to meet with are other native benefit which might otherwise accrue girls who speak her language but from teaching given by those igno- who are in the town for evil purrant of the native tongue. A few poses. These are only too ready to words from one who knows the lan- fraternize with her, and to introguage and the Indian character will duce her to white men with whom do more than whole lessons from she ought not to mix. In too many another. instances this forms the first down- ward step, and yet it is either this Again the children, both girls and or a loneliness that will crush her boys, are sent out from the boarding-

spirit and affect her health. With Defore 1 endeavor to sketch an boys the case is similar. They are outline of the principles on which a looked down on as Indians, and satisfactory solution, as it seems to there are few businesses open to me, 1l1ight be arrived at, let us first them where they could obtain steady disabuse our minds of all previous employment without being compelled theories, and turn our attention to to mix with a class of low whites facts. The material we have to deal whose bad influence proves too with; the present condition of these strong for their half-enlightened and Indians, and the obstacles that opimpulsive natures. pose their advancement; what we would wish to strive to make them; These are some of the causes what we can do with them if we which combine to render the efforts succeed. of the Bureau of Education to deal with the education of these Indians The material we have to deal with ineffective to a large degree notwith· consists of a number of people, old, standing the outlay of money and middle-aged, young, and children of effort. Can this be changed? Is both sexes living in small villages there no way to introduce a more scattered mostly along the coast in satisfactory system without material- southeastern Alaska. So far no ly increasing the outlay? Any sys- effort has been made by the Governtem proposed must be a practical ment to do anything for the grownworkable plan, able to deal with the up Indians, but only for the children. obstacles already described, and Results have shown this to be a which will bear the severest criticism. mistake, for thus the trained chil- Therefore before the question can be dren are left practically without answered in the affirmative, such a homes, and simply turned adrift. system must be found; and it is to Any plan to be successful must inthe devising of an efficient system clude all and not merely the children. that the best efforts of all who de- No mere system of education, using plore the present state of things the word in its limited acceptation, should be directed. can afford any permanent benefit to such a motley crowd; so different in What is the Remedy? age, intelligence, and physical pow- ers. The education that these In- To find fault is easy; to provide dians need is one that wiII enable a remedy is a harder matter. It is them to fill with credit the positions in no faultfinding spirit that I that are open to them. Therefore to would approach this matter, but find the true character of the edurather with a sincere desire to try cation to be given them it is necesand help toward finding a solution sary first to determine what the Inof a very difficult problem, and one dian's place should be so that he may which affects not only the well-being have a fair chance for resisting the but even the very existence of the temptations that are proving too Alaska Indians: and in the hope that abler minds than mine will apply strong for him, and at the same time their energies to the solution of this be able to advance himself. At presproblem. ent the Indian has no defined place.

THE INDIANS IN

1-1 e is looked upon very Illuch as a to the United States by Russia cer- Japanese or Chinaman; and yet he tain stipulations were made in the is not like them, a foreigner; he is bargain respecting the rights and on his own native soil, the home of treatment of these Indians, so that his forefathers for countless gener- the United States is bound in duty ations. He is gifted with consider- to make a definite effort in their able ability, and has a facility for behalf. Because these Indians can adapting himself to new conditions, not be left as they were when first but he lacks perseverance. To do taken over, owing to the changing the same thing a number of times conditions of the country; and beand to do it equally well, is a real cause so far efforts for their benefit struggle to an Indian. This is one have proved unsuccessful, can hardly great drawback. Anything new ex- be considered sufficient reasons why cites in him the love of change in- no other solution of the quesherited from his forefathers. To tion should be sought for. God has apply his mind to anyone thing for placed them here, and the respona length of time is irksome. This, sibility for their advancement has, in coupled with a craving for ex- His providence, come upon the citement, so frequently found ill the United States. There must be a untutored, are the chief obstacles to satisfactory solution of the question; his advancement; and it IS the and it will only need sufficient effort that render him such an easy prey on the part of those whose duty it 10 the temptations which abound in is to find it. white settlements. What would we wish these In- The Effect of Immigration dians to become? A body of serfs under the heel of the white man, Experience seems to show that the or a body of law-abiding citizens? Jndians left· to themselves will be To attempt the first would be but swept away before the advancing tide an indirect way to annihilate them. of immigration. Giving a school educa- To accomplish the second they must tion to the children will not help mat- be dealt with as a whole, both young ters, but rather hasten their destruc- and old. It is possible to deal with tion, for the boys and girls that are ed- these Indians in one of two ways; ucated, despising their homes, and hav- either by assisting them at each of ing no place they can call their own, their several villages where they live are drawn among the immoral whites at present, or by drawing them and are swamped. What can be from these villages to central stadone? Is there no place they can tions where all efforts for their imoccupy to their own advantage, with- provement would be carried out. out interfering with the rights of There are several 'reasons against others, or hindering the progTess of trying to improve them in their the country? Before seeking an an- present homes: the expense would be swer to this question we should ver' much greater; many of the remember that these Indians are the sites are unsuitable; and the lands original inhabitants of this country; are contaminated with deadly genus. that when Alaska was handed over :foreover each resident claims a

right ill his house, and an attcmpt oj those in charge of the town should to removc any for sanitary purpose" ha ve magisterial powers, and there "'ould cause trouble. Then the i._- slwuld be a small grant for a native habitants are too few, and you constable. would have to clash with old customs and superstitions stilI followed As this station is intended to beneby a certain number. By inducing fit all the Indians in the district in them to move to a new site you can which it is situated anyone of these, secure sanitary conditions; there will man, woman, or child, bad or good, be a sufficient number to work with; should be free to come to it: there and it would tend to break clown the should be no compulsions, no disfamily and tribal divisions which (inctions, no preference of those from prevail at present; and the expen- (llle village more than another; only diture on men and means would be everyone who comes must obey the very much less. rules and be subject to the laws.

The following is a brief outline Every adult Indian who wishes of a plan which might be made a to become a permanent resident may basis for a bona fide effort on the be g-iven a lot. The title to this lot part of the Government to raIse to be held under certain conditions these Indians. that would hinder the abuse, while freely permitting the use of the lot. What the Government Might Do One object is to encourage and Let the Governinent divide south- teach the Indians to utilize the prodeastern Alaska into districts, or ut!l- ucts of the country, the fish, the ize the present divisions if they will forests, etc., so as to gain an 111– mect the requirements of the casc. dependent livelihood .from them. In one of these districts (for in While there should be no direct making an effort of this kind, which glftS to the settlers, rebates might be must be more or less of an experi- g-jven such, for example, on the 1I1ent, one, to begin with, will be lumber manufactured at the place sufficient to test whether the plan is and used on their houses; thus enpracticable) let a site be chosen suit- couraging them to build better able for a native village, where they hOl1ses than they otherwise would. can have the necessary advantages of a good harbor, good drinking water, Every industry established should facilities for obtaining fish ancl logs, be on a cooperative plan; and each and which will be sufficiently iso- new one should be, as far as poslated and large enough to keep the sible, a complement of the others. residents from immediate contact These industries, once started, with the whites. Such a site should should under proper management not be difficult to find as so much soon become self-supporting, if not of the land is still imoccupied. remunerative. The money to start them should be the only grant need- The town site should be laid off ed. This grant need not be large in lots; a set of rules, as few and as the idea is for the industries to simple as possible, be drawn up for grow with the place. Every settler the conduct of the settlement; one should be encouraged to put money, which would be guaranteed by the

THE I:-.JDIANS IN ALASKA 13

C;ovenllllCIII, ill10 tIle industries so (he stal io]]. Thus hOlllclifc and that they may feel a direct interest parental authority are both supported. in them, and also that the better the Some children there will be, no work they d{J the more they will doubt, whose parents are too indifbenefit themselves. ferent, or do not wish to reside at the settlement; these can be boan;led Either a percentage of the profits out at some of the families at the from the industries should be set place. Under present conditions, as apart, or a tax levied on the lots ~()on as there is a chance for work occupied, for the making and upkeep OLD KASSAht , A TY1'lCAL INDIAN' VILLAGE I N ALASXA of the roads and other village im- in the spring many of the children, provements. from twelve years old and upwards, are taken by their parents with them Another principal aim in this plan tJ help earn money: thus they lose is to gct hold of the children in such their schooling at an age when it a wa v as to be able to control and vv ould be of most benefit to them. teach them. So far all efforts to The temptation to do this would be do this have failed to give satisfac- 1argely removed at the settlement, tory results. Should the plan here for most of the work engaged in by sketched be followed many of the their parents would be immediately causes of previous failures would at the settlement; moreover as soon be removed. Boarding-schools with as work became plentiful in the their physical and moral injury, and spring, school hours could be shortthe heavy expenses attendant on their ened, and the grown children g·iven erection and upkeep, will be unneces- work, and paid for it, in some of sary. The children as a rule will the industries carried on at the place; live 111 their homes with their and thus they would acquire a knowlparents, these homes being at

eugc of variuLls traucs, nut Ly C()lll- ailcndillg it wuuld Le dCPCllllellt on pulsion, but under the stimulus of the Sunday School for religious in- a fair wage, and at the same time struction" because, for some time at aid their parents. Another and one least, most of the parents will be too of the most important gains over the ignorant themselves to be able to present system would be that the teach their children. Would it not children need not be set adrift when be possible for the Government, conschooling is over. All the work at sidering the peculiar circumstances of the different industries, and all the the case, and the present state of house-building, etc., at the settle- the Indians, to make a grant toward ment should be done by the resident the salaries of the school-teachers Indians. As these increase in num- under the following conditions: (a) bers the industries should be en- No teacher to be appointed without larged and new oneS added, and the approval of the Government. every encouragement given to the (b) The school to be open for inyoung people to build houses, get spection at all times. ( c) Grant in married and settle down at the place. aid to be subject to inspector's report on the general efficiency of the Who Shall Do It? school, and the progress in secular learning only. Thus while the teach- Such being a brief outline of the ers would be employed by the objects aimed at, the next question minister in charge of the settlement to be considered is-vVho are to they would be subject to the approundertake and be responsible for the val of the Superintendent of Educacarrying out of the plan? Right tion, and none could be retained here we are confronted with a against his wishes; moreover the serious difficulty. The United States children would have daily religiotlS Government can not do anything instruction which their present wiLl toward supplying religious educa- and ignorant state urgently detion. To attempt to find a settle- mands. To avoid sectarian jealousment among these Indians in their ies the Christian body which has a present state, without including defi- mission nearest to the site chosen for nite religious teaching, would be to the settlement should be consulted build a good house on a rotten foun- to find if they are willing to supply dation; so it is essential for the the minister. success of the plan that simple Bible teaching be secured. Why should If, then, this plan were successfully not the Government accept the offer carried out the advantages gained of some evangelical body to supply, for the Indians would be (a) The at their own expense, a minister to uniting of a number of small villages take charge of the spiritual work; into one body, thus overcoming the while it appoints the supervisor of the many petty jealousies which hinder works to be established? their progress at present. (b) Their voluntary removal from the unsani- As regards the teaching in the tary conditions in which they now school. If the school is established live; thus affording an opportunity under the Bureau of Education it for dealing with their physical would have to be a non-religious school; consequently the children

COH.LARD'S GIFT

needs.' (c) /11, both old and young, of this kind many obstacles and 110t "ould receive benefit; thus the Gov- a few disappointmcnts are sure to ernment would be fully discharging be met with; but if the attempt is its duty toward them. (d) Their made by those who have a real inadvancement would help and not terest in the Indians, and is pahinder the progress of the country, tiently persevered in, the prospects and they would have a position in for success are very bright. the country which is their birthright. (e) The children would have relig- Imagine what a chain of such setious and moral trammg, regular tlements, .practically self-supporting, schooling coupled with manual in- throughout Alaska would mean for struction, and (f) The young people the Indians: the credit that would would be given a chance to make accrue to the Government: and the civilized homes, and advance them- relief and joy it would bring to thouselves without being exposed to sands of good Christian people who temptations too strong for them. are opprest by the thought of the Indians being swept away before the In endeavoring to carry out a plan incoming tide of immigration.

FRANCOIS COILLARD'S GIFT * ORKERS are greatly service, so that he might 110t need to draw a pension from the society. EWI needed for the Zambesi He made up his mind th:>.t he must Mission, and the whole be the one to make the sacrifice, and responsibility for rais- he determined to give the whole sum ing funds and workers at once. The director of the society, had been laid on Frall- ,ois Coillard. On his last furlough to whom the anonymous donation to France (1896-1898), he made it was sent, guessed the identity of the his one object to arouse the Church donor, but in the publi shed lists the to the claims of Christ and the needs entry ran: "All I possess jo of the Zambesi Mission. send workers to the Zambesi." When M. Coillard appealed to both rich a friend, who did 110t dream that and poor, and he received many gifts, Coillard was the giver, asked him some of which were the fruits of what he thought of such a gift, he " real sacrifice. But at least IS work- only replied: "The widow cast in all ers were needed for the Zambesi, and the living that she had, and Jesus larger contributions were required. commended it."

Some great gift or some inspiring The blessing of God rested on this sacrifice must set the example and anonymous sacrifice, and other money stimulate others. Coillard worked poured into the treasury. One lady and praycd and waited, but the neces- sold her pearls, and others brought sary money was not forthcoming. large contributions, until at last suf- From independent sources he had re- ficient funds were provided to send cently received a small SU111, on the 011t the fifteen workers. What these incoll1e 0 f which (alH )ut $200 a missionaries have heen able to acyear), he had hoped to use as an complish in Africa can only be known annuity on his retirement from active at the last Great Day.

New *::~k~ "Coillard of the Zambesi,n by C. W. Mackintosh. Published by The American Tract Society,

GOD-PRAYER-MAN–MISSIONS 'ii

llY HENRY W. FROST, PHILADELPHIA, PA., HDme Director of the Chilla Inland -:1 issi 011 OUR great propositions course; and then, if in this country we should haye welcomed the thought mF rJ related to prayer and of having the President of the United Z:: missions are found in States at the head. Then about that Matthew ix: 32-38; person we should have wanted Gen- Acts i: 13, I4; ii. 1-6: eral This and Admiral That and ~ and xiii: I-3. These merchant princes, and we should have passages may be re·· wanted sub-committees all over the world. Then we should have wantgarded as one, for, at the root of each eel a million dollar campaign.

passage, is a great, dominating But the Lord said absolutely noth- ing of the kind. Don't let me be thought. misunderstood. I believe in organi- zation. I' believe money is a great 1. God makes little of what we power, provided it is in God's han:ls and provided it is God given. When mal;;e much. When you and I learn .Tesus Christ comes to the thought of that great campaign which was this lesson we have made a long to be world-wide, He said just one thing, "Prayer." Until we begin to stride in the spiritual life and a far learn a lesson of getting a changed viewpoint, of coming to that for advance in this matter of missions. which He stands, spiritual life ane! spiritual power, our services will be If you let your thoughts go back vanity itself.

upon these passages you will be sur- II. God makes much of what {('e make little. The very things that we prized by the silence of God and His are talking about lead us to pass over the things that He is talking about. followers concerning the great things Our temptation is to cleal with things that are seen and can be handled. of which we hear very much indeed. There are things that appeal to us, but God leaves them all out of ac- In that ninth chapter we may say count. He comes to the invisible, spiritual power that deals with spirit- ] esus Christ is announcing that He ual forces. 'vVe want to know how big a thing is, how effective it is is about to start a great campaign going to be from a standpoint of numbers, what it has clone. OUf in behalf of the evangelization of the thoughts are always upon these outer things. Gael's thought is not there. world. He sees the great multitude Gael is making much of what we and there comcs to Him a picture of are temptcd sorely to make little. God yould have llS make much of the vaster multitude beyond, through- compassion. It was as Jesus saw these llll1ltit11des that His heart was out all the world; and then His heart moved with compassion and He said goes out in compassion toward them, tn pray. !Vllat the chl1rch of JeS11S and this compassion led Him to say Ihrist at large needs is compassion, that great effort was needed, and the thing was not to be accomplished by Himself nor by that little handful of men about His person. The task was to be fulfilled by a great ntllll- ber of men and women to the ven' ~ end of time.

Notice the silence of Christ. If we had spoken before the Master had spoken I think we should have said.

"Lord, if Thou art going to under- take the evangelization of the world we will need a very strong central committee. We may call it anything.

but let us have it strong." If it had been in this day we should have wanted Lord This or Lord That as chairman of th is committee; then S')I1lC hishops and 1l1oneyed l11('n, of '* From an address delivered at the Bible Teachers' Trai1lIng School, New York. Reprinted from the Bible Record.

CHINA'S RELIGIONS FAIL

not simply for minds and bodies, out agal11. How many Christians in the for spirits. I notice they have fast- world? You say about twenty miling in that passage. Fasting is an lions. Do you mean to say that, if old thing nowadays, out I assure you these twenty millions were doing what more things come out 0 f fasting than Goel '"ants them to do, this' world this world knows of. I am not would be what it is? What is the speaking of abstinence from fooel. meaning of it all? It is simply this, There is fasting when. you eat food that we have made much of what as well as when you don't. Besides God has made little, and God doesn't that, fasting is of the spirit rather than of the body. Yet it may mean help those that make much of what abstinence· from food. But did you He makes little. ever notice the order given? It is not fasting and praying, but praying and IV. God does much for those who fasting. In other words, I think they ,!lake much of what He makes much. were so absorbed with prayer that Oh, the harmonies at last when we they forgot food. Prayer is the get our thoughts Goqward and thing" that Jesus is bringing to om minds as the requisite thing, such Christward, and understand the great prayer that it displaces other things ~lld eternal lesson that He has taught in their right place and time. His people concerning service. Who will be little enough that God may be rII. God does little for those who all in all? Who will be done with secular methods, and take the methmake much of what He considers little. You make much of a thing of od of our Lord and Savior Jesus which God makes little, and God's Christ ? Yon may be obscure, but wise thought is in another direction lhe Jay yon fit your unworthy life and He will do little for you. If into the great plan of God you will there were time to-day we could go see things accomplished. The promback into church and missionary his- ise of Goel is Yea and Amen in tory and prove it over and over Christ JeSllS. Christ Jesus sits on His throne to bring to pass the things that He has promised in His wont HOW CHINA'S RELIGIONS FAIL* BY THE LATE MRS. JAMES COCHRAN.

· China, I fell into wh~re people have sl1ch great and OMING home from magnificent religions which are use- ful to them in every way, and try to m~. "And so," she saidC :;;s thrust upon them a religion like conversation with an Christianity, which is absolutely dif- . over-drest woman on ferent and not at all appropriate to . board the steamer. them in any way whatever."

to me, "YOll are it That woman had lived in Burma for six months in a good hotel, had real missionary? I always wanted eaten her own food, and had worn her own remarkable clothes. I have to meet one. I have lived in Burma lived in the interior of China for thirteen years, in native houses, worn for six months, and I have studied the native dress, and eaten the native fooel. That woman did not speak a Buddhism and been in the Buddhist worc! of the Burmese language, while for every word of Chinese I have temples; I have seen those magnifi- leamed, a new vista of their lives cent Buddhas sitting there and the people who come to worsllip at the temples; I think they are all mag- nificent. I think you missionaries are doing a very foolish thing to come out to a lane! like Burma, or China, • Mrs. Cochran delivered this address at Northfield Oll Wednesday evening. July 10, 1912. A few weeks later she passed away at Boonton, N. J.

and thoughts has opened up to me. 111an should always love his brother I knew that woman was totally but not his wife, because, if he loses wrong, and I tried to tell her so. his brother, where will he get an- She listened impatiently for a mo- other? But if he loses his wife, it ment and then said: will be easy to get another.

"Of course, you have your point That makes a Confucianist home a of view and I have mine. We can place where there is a great, strong, not argue it." absolute tyrant, the father and hus- Tho I may have failed with band, with a half-rebellious, half- that woman, I would like to convince sullen slave, the wife. They never open-minded critics that she was eat together,· and their children never wrong. I want friends at home to eat with them. The children, for a know the facts and to be able to tell little while, are loved and petted by how these great and magnificent re- the mother, but soon they learn to ligions work in the lives of the grow impudent to her and to despise Chinese. her.

Once when one of those terrible Confucianism wants no little girls, famines, which sweep over our part for they are of no use. A girl can of China, had set in, my husband and not worship the ancestors. It is very one of his helpers were planning how nice to have one or two, but in they could obtain food for the suf- the part of China from which I ferers. Mr. Cochran discovered a come, it is absolutely a custom, if bean cake, made by grinding pods of there are more than two or three, to beans and molded into small cakes. murder the others in some horrible He asked if the Chinese ever ate it. way. One night one of my pupils "Oh, yes," was ,the reply; "when came to my class very soberly. At the years are hard we always eat first she whispered to the women some. My wife grinds it up and about her and then they began to flavors it with spice, so that it tastes whisper to each other. Finally I in- very good." quired the reason. One of the wo- Then my husband said: "Why men replied: should we send to America for flour "She is feeling badly because they or south for rice when there are are killing a little baby down at her quantities of that bean-cake right house."

here? It is much less expensive. "Killing a little baby!"

Let us buy quantities of bean cake." "Yes," the girl replied; "they have But our native helper shook his three little girls and another has just head. "We could not do that," he come. I feel so badly because she is said. "They eat it, and like it. It a dear fat little baby. I did not makes them feel satisfied, but it does want to see her die, but my sister is not nourish them. They starve on determined to kill her."

it. " "Oh," I said, "you go and bring Do not those great magnificent re- that baby to me. I can take care ligions of old China act like that of her."

bean-cake? People satisfy them- So she went, but before she ar- selves with them; they feed upon rived the baby had been murdered in them; but all the time their poor a way too horrible to tell.

souls are starving and they do not Then there is Buddhism! I think know it at alL we are inclined to think of Buddhism We always hear of Confucianism aE, a religion of ideals. As a religion as the great religion of the family of ideals Buddhism absolutely fails.

because it teaches ancestor worship. I call it the religion of no ideals, for But one of the principal things which it is utterly selfish. Every Buddhist it does teach is that men shall not thinks of ht1t one thing, and that love their wives. The edict puts it is himself. He must save himself a~ rather quaintly, when it says that a all costs. Everything he does is to

gain a little extra credit and bring that they could see with a little more himself a little higher. You can go comfort what I was doing. Inci- along the street and see a Buddhist dentally, I could see what was hap- stop to pick a big stone out of the pening on the other side. The old path, but he does not do it to make boatman was taken very ill. I could the way easier for other people, not sleep for his moaning. Finally, but because it will give him more after three or four nights, -I wa~ credit toward his heaven. awakened by a very strange sound.

Then another religion which we It was the old woman out on the hear so much about is Taoism, roof of the houseboat calling for his founded by Lao-tse. We think of soul. These people think that some- that as the great spiritual religion of times the soul wanders away from the East. It is wonderful to read the the body and that it can be called writing of Loa-tse, but there is noth- back. This old boatwoman was call- ing on earth less spiritual or more ing: superstitious than Taoism. People "Soul of my nephew, come home!"

live under the terrible fear of it all Then, lying there in my bed, I the time. They are afraid to be suddenly heard away out across the married, or to bury the dead, ex- marshes the answering voice coming.

cept with the assurance that the time Now I knew just as well as you do, is right. If the priest sets a date for that his soul was not wandering out a burial and it happens to be months in the marshes and waiting for her or years hence, then there is no to call it back, but she called again burial until that time, and in the and again, and the voice came nearer.

meantime the dead person is kept in Finally I heard the woman scramble the house. Everything has to be along over the roof of the house- done in that way. bGat, stopping now and then to call There is nothing so absolutely de- again, until she dropt down into spised in China as a Taoist priest. the old man's roOI11 to get his coat, In China when you do not want a which she used to attract the spirit.

little girl, kill her; when you do not She put it right down over his want a little boy, make a Taoist body to keep his spirit there. Then priest of him. The poor little Chi- I found that the voice was only that nese girls are unloved, unwelcomed, of her good-far-nothing son, who and thrown away; but, in this one in- was out there helping the spirit back stance, they are luckier than their little brothers. Better any death than to the houseboat. the life of a Taoist priest. Finally one morning I heard the The Taoists also continually fear man say: the devils everywhere around. Every- "I have eaten my great smoke." thing to them is a characteristic of some bad spirit that always possesses The woman knew what he had done. it. A little baby has a convulsion He had eaten his morning opium and they "throw it away," for the pipe. Then she turned on him, and baby is but a little devil in human reviled him for more than an hour. I form. never heard a woman talk as she did to that poor old man. Finally for On a houseboat trip, which, by the sheer lack of breath she stopt. way, is the bane of our existence His voice only replied: in China, I had a chance to see the depths of the awful superstition of "Please do not blame me." It was Taoism as I had never seen it be- a very drowsy voice. Then there was perfect silence. Have you ever fore. I was in the very back room known how a person dies of opium?

of the boat and separated from the It was a horrible thing. He breathed boatman's rool11 by a wall-paper par- more and more slowly, perhaps ten btion. The people on the other side times a minute at first, then five hac! poked holes ill this partition so times, then twice, until, finally, a

long, long breath, then silence. How part of it was that plenty of money had been given from Peking to feed that old woman cried and wailed: these prisoners. The man grew pros- perous and his wife gave tremen- "My nephew has gone, my nephew dous feasts, but these prisoners were starving to death. has gone, my nephew has gone!" I started home as quickly as I After that we had all the horrors could, I thought it so heathen. That is what it is to be heathen, to have of a Taoist funeral. They tied up something given you in trust for other starving people and then keep it to the' shore and after much haggling for yourself. Suddenly it came over me, What am I doing? All around obtained an expensive coffin. Fi- me here are starving souls, and I have the bread. of life for them, nally they put the man in his grave plenty, enough and to spare, and I give them a meal sometimes, but not clothes, and obtained all the things all of the time. And I could only think of myself and how I was failappropriate for the Taoist funeral. ing. We must not keep back any- thing of our lives that God has given There was a rooster to crow over us in trust for those starving people. I.!ve must search our lives and find the grave to scare the spirits away, out what we have that is meant for those in China, and bring it all to and a lot of paper of which to make the Maste, just as the little boy brought the loaves and fishes long paper money when he came back. ago. Then Jesus will take our por- tion and bless it and break it and They did everything they could for it will be enough for China's mil- lions. the body of that old man, but the FOUR FACTORS IN MISSIONS soul, that poor wandering soul which FOR the complete missionary enterthe old boatwoman had thought she prise four personal elements are necessary. The New Testament accould call' back with her weak, human count in the thirteenth chapter of the Book of Acts reveals these four elevoice, what of that soul? Is that ments: (I) Saul and Barnabas com- missioned to go forth; (2) the Chinese soul any concern of ours, as church, leaders of which are named; (3) the Holy Ghost, who said to the well ,as all the Chinese souls that are church and its prophets and teachers, "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for passing every day? Are they any the work whereunto I have called them"; and (4) the people or "the concern of ours? work" to whom the Apostles go. If either of these elements divorces I was once invited to a beautiful itself from the others the missionary enterprise is incomplete. If any three feast in China. We all sat around undertake the work alone, the work is impoverished, unscripturaI and unfor a time and drank tea and ate natural. All four must comhine.- Church Advocate. little cakes, and then partook of a tremendous feast. We began with twenty little side dishes of a kind of salad, followed by four prelimin- ary courses. After that we com- menced the real feast. of sharks'

fins, sea slugs, chicken, duck, and all sorts of things, until finally we had finished our sixteen courses. The conversation turned to the famine which was raging in the land at the time. Onr host was an official of the prison and my husband said to him: "How about the prisoners this hard year? Do they feel the famine ?" • "Oh, it is dreadful! They are just starving to death by threes and fives every day."

I had seen two long bundles which looked like bundles of rags outside the door, but I did not suspect what they were at the time. Yes; they were starving like that every day under that roof where we had eaten that tremendous meal. The worst

EDITORIALS

CHANGING CONDITIONS IN CHINA The Church of Christ must be equal to the occasion. Christians must real- T HE China of the past has been the ize the difficulties and dangers, and China of the Middle Ages-full of must believe in the power of God to ignorance, superstition, vice, poverty, overcome them. This power has been tyranny, self-centered interest. The abundantly proved in other lands and Chinese were governed by foreigners, ages. It can be proved again. The the Manchus, for 250 years, and wore Church must attend to spiritual the queue as a sign of subjection. things without becoming mixed' up Stagnation, distrust, indifference, and with the State and business. Steauy self-satisfaction prevailed. Now the progress is better than spasmodic adpeople are awake, unprogressive Man- vance, but we must be awake to our chu rulers have been given notice opportunities. New Chinese laws to leave. The Chinese, many of must be founded on the Bible, and whom have been trained in mission new Chinese leaders must fear God schools, have become imbued with and keep His Commandments, or progressive ideas. Leaders, trained in New China will soon be broken to Japan, America, and Europe, have re- pieces. This is the time for a union turned home to stir up the people of Christian forces against evil. and to become leaders. The first efforts at progress were put down by AN APPEAL FROM THE LAYMEN the Empress Dowager, but now a movement has begun wh~h is spread- THE General Committee of the ing all over China, ,and me people are Laymen's Missionary Movement determined to have a progressive government and modern institutions appeals to the Christian men of North and ideals. A spirit of patriotism has America, on account of the peculiar sprung into being; soldiers sing na- needs of the hour in the foreign field. tional hymns, and the people have At least two-thirds of the members made up their minds to have a voice of the Protestant Christian Church in the affairs of the nation. With the are not yet intelligent and systemnew attention to reforms, idolatry is atic supporters of missions. A sysbeing discarded, and atheism is grow- tematic, prayerful effort is suggested ing, because of ignorance of the true to enlist these nonsupporters. The God. Christianity is being investigated, Laymen's Committee recommends the' and foreigners are treated as fellow following methods: men, not foreign devils. r. The appointment of a mission- The danger in the present upheaval ary committee to work with the pasis, of course, that liberty may run to tor. license, that atheism will take the place of superstition, that commercial- 2. A period of special missionary ism and materialism will replace philo- information and education once each sophical indifference and self-compla- year, through at least two or three cency. weeks, in addition to general mission- ary education throughout the year. Strong, intelligent, spiritual men and women are needed in China, to meet 3. The adoption of the weekly bathe present situation. Missionaries sis for missionary offerings. must have clear heads, firm faith, and energetic spirits. Modern European 4. An organized and complete perimprovements are accompanied by sonal canvass of every member once place. The race wjJI begin after gold. each year, by groups of two men Vestern vices. Opium goes, but ciga- each. rets and strong drink come in its The appointment of city or county COlllmittees is also urged, together yith the holding of an intenlenomi- national meeting of men at stated

times for a brief, strong, timely 1£ the bar association's committee can missionary address, followed by a pe- be persuaded of this, its report will riod of prayer, and with the holding have an enormous effect on public of large annual missionary supper, opinion in Japan and do more than with two strong addresses and read- anything else in sight can be expected ing of reports and approval of new to do toward modifying the bitter- plans for work. ness of the Korean colonial policy.

It is thought that by following In the meantime the international these plans of the general committee criticism on the conspiracy trial seems the number of systematic mission- to have convinced the Japanese that ary supporters will be doubled during public trials incur too much publicity.

the first year, and the whole mem- A recent letter states that from bership will be enlisted within a few Pyeng Yang recently fourteen mem- years. bers of the Methodist congregation The greatest need of the hour is were summarily banished without trial.

not, however, new methods, but new They had been in prison for five consecration. We need a closer fel- months, and on the day before they lowship with Christ, our Lord, and were sent away as dangerous citi- then it will be less difficult to induce zens the Japanese prosecutor told men to study God's VVes.rd and His Rev. Mr. Morris, a missionary, that world, and to give themselves anc! the men were innocent and would be their. substance to His service. released. That night there came a telegram from Seoul ordering the MORE ABOUT THE KOREAN TRIALS whole group deported, and without THE Japanese are not without their delay they were carried off next defenders in their conduct of the morning.

trial of the Koreans on charge of There is great cause for hope in conspiracy. Mr. George Kennan and the way in which the court of appeals others maintain that evidence has is conducting the real trial. The justified the findings of the Japanese lower CO1rt seemed to be under the court but it is evident that he has control of the gendarmerie and the not all the facts and makes statements military authorities. If the rulers that are not true. For example, he and people of Japan can get at the says that prisoners were not banished facts in the case we have no doubt without trial and the weapons were that the missionaries and Korean found hidden in places searched by Christians will be entirely cleared of the Japanese. Both of these state- all c1nrges against them.

ments bv Mr. Kennan are contradicted Rebuttal testimony is admitted in by twel~e American missionaries on the present trial and prisoners are al- the field. lowed to testify to the methods of The Japanese Bar A;;sociation has torture which caused them to confess appointed a committee of four of its to the charges made against them.

most eminent members to investigate These methods of torture-if proved why the government has taken no -were most horrible and barbarous steps to punish missionaries who. and if the use of them by the examin- according to the "confessions" read ing parties is proved, the guilty ones in court at Seoul, fomented rebellion should be sl1bj ected to the same tor- against Japan. The missionaries wel- tures and should all be sentenced to come this investigation since they the terms of imprisonment imposed are confident that this committee Yill on the Koreans who were forced to be impartial, and they expect to de- confess. After reading tile report of monstrate to it 110t onlv that they arc the trial printed in the Japan Ad7'crthemselves totally inn(~cellt of t;'ying tiscr, it seellls impossible that the court to stir up sedition in Korea, but aIs,) will fail to reverse the sentence of that the charges of conspiracy against the lower court and discharge the the Christian Koreans are unfounded. prisoners.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS CHINA Dress reform as well as changes in the calendar have been decreed in The Republic and Missions China by an edict issued by President Yuan doing away with the ancient DR. A. P. :MARTIN has recently robes and flowing trousers and pre- written: When I left Peking in scribing Occidental skirts for the J nne the squad of soldiers which till women and sack suits for the men then had been kept on guard, were The latter are to wear derby or silk withdrawn, the prospect for peace and hats and leather shoes. order being much improved. Our hospital had been reopened and its Dean Chung of the Canton Christian wards were well filled with patients. College, who is serving as commis- The congregations in church and sioner of education for the great chapel had recovered from the panic, Kwangtung province, is the center of and showed signs of growth. The a sharp dis.ussion o¥er, the 'question preaching in both is chiefly done by whether Confucius shall continue to be native elders and evangelists. The worshiped in the public schools of elder left in charge by Mr. Johnson, China. Mr. Chung considers that Cona medical stndent, exhibits both zeal fucianism is a religion, and in accordand ability as a preacher. If no ance with the conception of religious fresh outbreak occurs to shake the liberty which it is desired to establish confidence of the public, we have in the new republic of China, all rereason to expect a large influx in the ligions should be ruled out of the way of conversions. One of the schools. Progressives argue that Conministers who called on me at the fucianism is not a religion, and that Hills said, when I congratulated him bowing down before the Confucius on the success of the Republic, "It tablet is not worship but a form of will now be easier for the people to patriotic commemoration, and that become Christians." They are slow therefore it should offend no religious in waking up to their newly-acquired sensibilities. Me Chung laid his rights, and freedom of conscience is recommendation before the central one of the last which they will come education conference held in Peking to comprehend. When they realize and, to the surprise of many, a resothat native Christians are not merely lution adopted recommending that the tolerated as heretofore, but placed on minister of education, in promulgating an eqnal footing with the followers of new regulations for Chinese public Confucius or Buddha, they will look schools, should omit entirely the reon the Church with more respect. (juirement for the immemorial "ko- tow" before the Confucius tablet. Significant Changes in China It is believed that this recommenda- NEW YEAR'S DAY was officially tion will be put into effect and that it celebrated in China on January j, will be left optional so as to remove instead of February 6, as the govern- the embarrassment that Christian ment of the republic has adopted the teachers and scholars have hitherto Gregorian calendar. Two thousand suffered in regard to this custom. New Year's callers visited President Yuan Shih Kai at Peking. In Canton Church.Union Movements all the government offices were closed, and a number of Chinese graduates of I .lIPORTANT movements are on in American and European colleges, China toward the same end. Prowith their wives, celebrated New positions have been made in regard Year's eve, tho the people generally to· church union in West China with declined to recognize the new date. a view to the creation of one Prot-

cstaut UII·istiall Church [or all that elungated signs, auu ~CVCll are rcpart of the nev Chinese republic. A n~rsed ideograms. Of the consonants, strong committee is now investigating fourteen are the Latin, three from the subject, and has proposed a l{llssian, and two from the Greek. declaration of faith as a common With these it is possible to write all basis for church-membership, and a the words used in the vulgar tongue scheme of organization for the Chris- in any part of China. tian Church of West China. A similar movement has begun in the The Chinese Church of Peking city of Peking, originating among the Chinese themselves. Three of the O N the fomth of .:.lay forty Chrismissions in Peking have already ex- tains, representing the various prest their approval of the plan, mission churches in Peking and which contemplates the formation of Tientsin held an all-day conference a Chinese Christian Church, officered. at the London Missionary Society's controlled and financed by the Chinese 1I1i Shih Church, and then and there themselves, and made up at the begin- adopted a constitution of the Chinese ning of members of the existing mis- Christian Church in Peking. This sion churches in the city, but contem- constitution declares it to be the plating the final absorption of all the object of the church to preach, acexisting Christian churches. The cording to the Word of God, the gosplan will necessarily not be confined pe! of salvation; to accept the evanin its final working out to the city gelical and trinitarian creeds of the of Peking. recognized Protestant churches; to train the Chinese to undertake their China's New Alphabet responsibilities as Christians; to a(lopt as far as is in keeping with T HE new leaders in China have Scriptural teaching and Chinese cus- determined to abolish the old tom existing rules and rights of the system of writing, which required Peking churches; to depend upon the the students to memorize 8,000 ideo- regular and special gifts of its memgrams, as a preliminary to the pursuit bers and friends; to pay special atof written learning. Steps were tention to the promotion of both taken some time ago to construct foreign and home missionary work; such an alphabet and substitute it to endeavor to promote all good for the previol1s mode of writing. work; to organize with preachers, elders, and deacons (the elders car., The task was entrusted to a learned ing for the spiritual welfare of the committee, composed of Chow-Hi- church and the deacons for business Chu, the Secretary of the Chinese matters), a church council to which Legation at Rome, the adjunct secre- only churc11-members are eligible and taries Van and Chou, and Solong- an advisory board of foreign mission- al·ies invited from the various mishello, professor of Chinese and Japa- sions.·-The Missionary Survey.

nese at the school of Oriental lan- Praying and Working guages in Naples and one of the greatest polyglots in the world. T HE following picture of an aged These gentlemen have studied all Chinese colporteur in the proknown alphabets and combined them vince of Shensi, comes from the Rev. to form one which shall represent G. F. Easton of the China Inland every sound in the Chinese tongue. Mission, Hanchung. "Tho Chang is The alphabet adopted by them con- seventy-two years of age, he often sists of forty-two characters, of which tramps two hundred miles in a twenty-three are vowels and nineteen month, carrying his load of books are consonants. Of the vowels four himself, and calling at every place, are taken from the Greek, four from however small, to sell and explain Russian, five from Latin, and one the Gospel. A few days ago when he. from Chinese. Of the nine remaining vowels, two are modified or

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

·as about to start out, I went to sec been torn from their seats and him off. I found him in his room, smashed into bits with hanmlers. committing himself and his work Some have been taken out into the to the Lord. I caught some sen- streets, soaked with oil and burned. tences: 'Prepare men's hearts to re- In one case a priest scraped the gold ceive the Word. Help me to give leaf from the idol which he had my testimony. Don't let conceited served and sold it for $18. In some men argue with me. Don't let the of these temples where there were books get wet. Show me how I am hundreds of idols not one of them ,to get over the swollen rivers. Don't remams. Some of the temples were let the dogs bite me. Take care of especially popular places of worship, my wife.' . . . When he had but now that the troops have smashed finished I said, 'It is very wet; you the gods and driven out the sellers had better wait a day.' 'No,' he said, of incense, paper-money and other 'on wet days I can often sell books accessories of heathen worship, they in the inn to weather-bound people,' are practically deserted by their for- and off he went. Thus the work is mer adherents and have all suffered a being done with care and prayer, and common fate; they have become bar- it is not without definite encourage- racks for the troops of the new re- ment." public. Our catechist visited one of the famous temples just after it had Canton Christian College been smashed up by the troops, and among the rubbish of its former gods A CORRECTION: The total re- he found one little idol about six inch- ceipts from all sources for the es high, which he brought b:ck and Canton Christian College, up to May, presented to me-the sale surviving 1912 were $65,687.17. Of this god of the great Ch'eng Hua Temple." amount $31,006.55 were American gifts, $13,929.54 were Chinese gifts The Gospel the Real Reforming Force and $17,641.68 were receipts from students. This makes a total of BISHOP BASHFORD has recently $31,571.42 from the Chinese. The said: "If Christianity had never balance is the income from invest- come to China, the Chinese would ments and outside earnings by still be asleep. Everything seems to teachers. In the year 19IO-19II, the be going into the melting-pot, and total receipts were over $74,000. This Christianity has an opportunity to last year the gifts for current ex- make a mold into which a new civiliza- penses amounted to $22,097.08 and tion for one-fourth of the human race specially designated funds to $22,- may be cast. Of all times in history now is the time for Christian churches 839·0I . to put forth every effort to aid the Chinese in remolding their institu- Wholesale Burning of Idols tions and shaping their destiny."

REV. ]. M. B. GILL writes from The Russian Orthodox Church in China Nanking: "The religious spirit is set deep in the heart of the Chi- RUSSIAN papers are directing at- nese-as in all the human race-and tention to the fact that the Mis- the new liberty is manifesting itself in sion of the Russian Orthodox Church this field along just such lines as one in China will celebrate its two hun- would naturally expect it to move. c1reth anniversary next year. The The first stage, in which we now are, center of the work is Peking, but and in which lies our great oppor- none of the RUSSIan papers which tunity, comes when the people see have come under our observation, and feel that an idol is a vain thing. seem to consider the work especially In many and many an old temple prosperous. The N owaja Schisn, in this city these gods that have for which is published in Harbin, states centuries held sway over the super- that the total number of Chinese mem- stitious hearts of this people have

bel's of the Russian Orthodox Church, ill [1)1)2. Il was lhen but a little band after 200 years of missionary effort, of 40 melllbers, organized only eight is only about 3,000, of whom the ma- years before, and whose career during jority lives in Peking. There afe that time, 11;1ission News declares, had three cloisters, two in Peking itself been checkered and somewhat disap- and one at Mount Sia-shan, not far pointing to the high hopes with which from that city. The monastery in it was started. Three other churches, Peking contains twelve Russian and formed later, had drawn from its eight Chinese monks, the nunnery in membership; some serious moral de- Peking contains six Russian nuns and fections among its members had fur- some sisters, one of whom is Chinese, ther weakened it; its building was while the monastery at Mount Sia- dark and unattractive; it was even shan, founded only a short time ago, proposed to close its doors, transfer- contains a very small staff of spiritual ring its members to one of the laborers. A school and a theological other churches. At this dark hour seminary are connected with the mon- in its history, Mr. Miyagawa came to astery in Peking, the seminary con- its pastorate; at once there was taining only fifteen students. The improvement; growth in numbers and expenses of the whole work are said inHuence has been steady ever since.

to he :])I5.400 annually. It is now one of the largest and JAPAN-KOREA wealthiest churches in the land, hav- A Japanese Layman ing a plain but substantial church building, seating 800 people, a com- IN Kaitakusha, organ of the Japa- modious Sunday-school building, and nese Y. M. C. A., Mr. Galen a parish house.

Fisher gives some account of the What Koreans are Taught ., H president of the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., E who obeys God lives; he who the Han. Soroku Ebara. Mr. Ebara disobeys Him dies." has been recently elevated to the House of Peers, but since the begin- "Secret words that men whisper to ning of parliamentary government in one another God hears as a clap of Japan in 1890, has represented his thunder; dark designs plotted within native district of Numadzu in the the inner chamber He sees as a flash Second Chamber. He is now also a of lightning."

member of the Imperial Educational "When you sow cucumbers you reap Council, his career as an education- cucumbers; when you sow beans you alist running far back to a period reap beans. The meshes of God's anterior to the Restoration of I868, fishing net seem very wide, yet none when he founded at Namadzu the of us shaH ever slip through them."

first modern military school in the "Life and death are ordered by country. For years he had been God; so also are riches ,and poverty."

head of the Azabu Middle school in "God never made a man without Tokoyo, for he believes his life task supplying his need."

to be the instruction of boys, especial- A Presbyterian Chief Justice ly of those in their teens. Rain or shine, he is at the school every day T HE chief justice of the Japan by eight o'clock. supreme court in Korea is a mem- ber of a Presbyterian congregation in A Notable Japanese Pastorate Tokyo. Judge Watanabe is travel- T HIRTY year pastorates are not ing around the world by government so common as aforetime in Con- authority to observe methods in use gregational churches, even in Ameri- in courts in all civilized countries.

ca; the Kumi-ai churches of Japan Immediately on his arrival in New have just achieved their first one, York City he visited the office of the Rev. T. Miyagawa having begun his Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- only pastorate with the Osaka Church sions. He there discust the case

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

() f the h.orcall Lll ristiaus ' ho arc l P a la rgc ci rellS aud lllcuagerie icut held and are being tried on charges ill the lut adjuining the Opera House of conspiracy against government ancI thus sought to draw the crowds officers. Judge Vatanabe told the from the evangelistic services. Thev board members that he knew nothing also made the lions roar in the mo;t about the details of the case, since solemn moments. In spite of this hun- he had sailed previous to the opening dreds exprest a desire to be enrolled as of the trial. He was positive in de- Christian enquirers.

claring that there was no anti-Chris- The First Anglican Indian Bishop tian animus in Japanese administration. Marquis Ito had always mani- T HE consecration of the Rev. V. S. fested the utmost friendship for the Azariah, as assistant to the Bishop missionaries, and the judge believed of Madras, took place in St. Paul's that Governor-General Terauchi, Cathedral, Calcutta, the last of Dewhom he knows well, is a man of the cember. This is a step of far-reaching same spirit. The justice expects to significance. In 186r the CM.S. Comreturn to Korea within a few weeks mittee urged that an Indian should and resume his place at the head of soon be appointed Bishop in Tinneve1the Korean judicial system, where he ly. Ultimately the Indian episcopate will necessarily deal with the final was expanded through the efforts of appeal of the conspiracy defendants, Bishops Cotton, Milman, and Gel!, but if they are not acquitted at the trial all the Bishops were Europeans, and now proceeding in the intermediate for the most part practically State court. officials, ministering primarily to the British community. Thus a native INDIA Church-life sprang up as the outcome of missionary work separate from the Matt and Eddy in Bombay T HE Royal Opera House was filled English Christians of the same com- with large audiences which gave munion. Now, the Bishop of Madras, thoughtful attention to the addresses by persistent, courageous action, has of John R. Matt and Sherwood Eddy secured the consecration of the Rev.

in Bombay last November. Mr. Eddy V. S. Azariah to the Bishopric of unfolded the greatness of the present Dornakal in the Nizam's Dominions, renaissance of Asia and its signifi- as the first Indian member of the epis- cance. This wonderful awakening of copate. This tends greatly to discredit thought and development of life make the false assumption that leadership in a fourfold call to the young men of the Anglican Church in India should India-a call to national unity, to prac- be reserved for Englishmen, and tical patriotism, to moral earnestness, should do much to influence the de- and to reality in religion. velopment of native Church-life Dr. Mott spoke on the great tempta- throughollt India.

tions to young men, and in particular Christian Work for Women to students, in every country. The ad- O dress closed with a thrilling statement E of the chief results of Chris- tian missions in India has been of the power of the Lord Jesus Christ to help men to resist such temptations, the elevation of women in that land.

and to save men who have yielded. Nor has the British government been Dr. Mott and Mr. Eddy proclaimed altogether inactive in helping to bet- the good news of a mighty Savior ter the lot of women and girls. So from the temptations and sins to which the law and the gospel work hand in men are constantly exposed. These hand. The Methodist Recorder messages are sure by God's blessing (London) rejoices in a "brave" effort to receive many responses in the hearts being made to stamp out certain vile of many young men of Bombay. practises, now widespread. A bill The opposition to the meetings was lately introduced into the viceroy's strong in Bombay. Some Hindus put legislative council by Mr. Dadabhai,

tile l'arsee member of that Lady, The Power of the Gospel touches upon some of the oldest and darkest social evils of India. It pro- T llE Indian ll~el1:bership of the poses to make it criminal for a par- Travancore 1111SSlOn at the end of ent or other lawful guardian to dedi- 191 I numbered 52,382. Of this total cate a girl under sixteen years of some 39,000 are converts from Pulayas age to "the service of a deity," which and Pariahs, among which castes mass always means dedicating her to a movements are now in progress. The life of infamy, and to make the crirne Pulayas and Pariahs of Travancore punishable with ten years' penal ser- are probably the most despised and opvitude. It prohibits, under very se- prest classes in the whole of India. vere penalties, the practise which They are among the "unapproachobtains whereby priests enter into abies." But in spite of centuries of temporary alliance with young girls social oppression, caste tyranny, and thus dedicated, in order to initiate a regular system of slavery (which them into the life of professional pro- was only abolished 50 years ago), they fligacy. have shown a remarkable capacity for receiving and being elevated by Chris- There are 6,345,582 pupils in the tian truth. These people are pressing schools in India, but only 200,000 of into the church faster than the mission them are girls. can provide teachers or open stations and schools for them. The average New Ideu of India's Women number of adults baptized from these castes during the last nine years has T HE Kaukab i Hind of India say~: been over 1,000 each year. Last year "There are many changes m 1,098 adults were baptized, and there the manners and customs of this coun- are now about 4,000 catechumens (not try that may be considered as by-prod- included in the figures given above) , – ucts of Christian Missions. One of C. M. S. Gazette. the best is the changed and still changing attitude of the thought of the Do Medical Missions Pay? people regarding education for women. Christian Missions opened and AN Afghan pilgram, from near maintained schools for girls, and slow- Peshawar, was shot in the foot ly wrought a change in the sentiment last year and taken to one of the of people regarding it. So great is Church Missionary Societies' hospithat change that one of the leading tals in Palastine. He had been a sol- Indian ladies, H. H. the Begum of dier, in the Indian army, !lnd was an Bhopal, ventures to found a great earnest Mohammedan With a good school for girls at Delhi; and to for- knowledge of the Koran, but graward the scheme is delighted to give dually he became interested in the Gosa lakh of rupees from the State and pel and obtained an Urdu New Testa- 20,000 from her private purse. Her ment. 'Then he left the hospital, he daughters-in-law are in practical sym- declared himself a believer in Jesus pathy with the scheme and have re- Christ. Then his fellow-countrymen spectively contributed 5,000 and 7,000 in the place threatened his life on acrupees. She proposes to found a well- count of his profession, and finally equipped school which will in time be- one of them shot him. He was taken come a model institution of its kind. hack to the hospital and, having been Provision is to be· made for the educa- baptized at his earnest request, died, tion of rich as well as poor families. shortly afterwards. StedfastIy he re- She calls for twelve lakhs of rupees, fused to prosecute the man who had and hopes that 'the scheme will com- shot him, saying he would pray for mend itself to all friends of India who him rather. ·That conduct greatly inhave the education of women at fluenced and softened the murderer, heart.' " who acknowledged that the religion which could enable a man to pray for

1<)l31 WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

lIis lllurderer lllllSt be from God, uut Tra.ining School at Bangkok T he remained unconverted. His own I11;~ Christian College at llang- kok, Siam, recently held a norlife has since been taken.

Indian Student Conference mal and training school for ten days for the evangelistic and ordinary A LARGE conference was arranged teachers of the mission stations. Over to convene on Friday, December 50 persons were in attendance at 27, and close on the morning of the. various sessions of the classes, January 2. Because of the great with a daily average of about 25 at desirability of having Dr. Matt each lecture. Dr. "V. G. McClure throughout, it was deemed advisable had charge of the lecture, and was to hold the conference at some place assisted by Rev. A. W. Cooper, of near Calcutta, preferably at Serampore, in case satisfactory arrange- Rajaburi, Rev. J. B. Dunlap, Dr. C. ments can be made. The following four aims of the conference were C. Walker, Dr. McFarland, and other proposed: (1) It should emphasize members of the college faculty. The the oneness and spiritual solidarity plan of collecting fees for board and of the Christian students of all India; tuition for the full year at the college (2) To mark the beginning of a new era in the development of an indige- has worked very successfully, tho spenous Indian Christian Student Move- cial arrangements had to be made with ment and in the realization of its some who were not prepared to pay place and responsibility in the World's in advance. It is expected that this plan will result in less loss from un- paid bills.

Student Christian Federation; (3) First Leper Asylum in Siam To press upon all Indian Christian T students the surpassing claims of the HE leper asylum at Chieng Mai in the Lao's country has just rework of Christ in India at the present time, of all times; (4) To give a ceived a gift of I,OOO ticals from the marked irnpulse to all efforts on be- Siamese government, which will be half of the evangelization and Chris- used in the installation of a water tianization of the students of India. system carrying water into all the cottages and over the garden. The Methodists Work in Southern Asia demands of the institution are grow- ing rapidly. Fifteen months ago it AMERICAN ~lethodists in South- had 22 inmates. N ow it has 50. ern Asia operate 5 strong presses This asylum represents the very first in Lucknow, Calcutta, Madras, Sin- effort in all Siam to give any benefigapore and Manila. They have also cent attention to the large number of 166,000 young people in their Sun- :it1fferers from leprosy, and as public day schools. In the Philippines Metho- attention is attracted to the work the dist membership has now reached contributions of enlightened Siamese 40,000, with nearly 100,000 adherents grow rapidly. in addition. There are 7,000 boys and girls in Methodist day schools in Altho the immates are hopeless of Malaysia, between Penang and Bata- cnre, yet it is observed on all hands via. All the schools for boys are seIf- that those who have been received supporting and those for girls nearly into the leper asylum are vastly imso. The Java mission, founded by proved in appearance and demeanor, the Pittsburgh Epworth Leagues, has and it is easy to recognize the great now twelve American men and women in Chinese schools in the Dutch advantage the asylum offers over the unfortunate condition of the lepers East Indies, supported entirely on the in the streets. The. mission is admi- field by the Chinese constituency. nistered by the members of the These teachers are all engaged in American Presbyterian station at mission work outside of school hours. Chieng Mai, North Siam.

MOSLEM LANDS illtS' but the fact that they are divided ill religion, half Moslem, half Greek The Races in Turkey (:11 urch, has kept them from winning independence. They are fearless O F Turkey in Europe 65,008 square fighters, the best in the Turkish army. miles are left, one-third as large –IVorld. as Germany or France, or slightly smaller than Missouri. It is fair Students Becoming Protestants anu fertile but ill-cultivated. There arc 1,000,000 people in Constanti- A MOSLEM student at Anatolia nople, 5,000,000 outside. Next to College, Marsovan-the one Mos- Constantinople, Salonica is the best lem in the sophomore class-has extown, placed to become a Baltimore prest his purpose next year to elect or Liverpool. work in the theological seminary. He is a young man of exceptional Bulgaria is as large as Indiana; promise, already doing work in the Greece, as West Virginia; Servia, as college equal to that of his upper New Hampshire and Vermont; classmate. The fact that this theo- Montenegro, as three-fourths of Con- logical seminary is connected with necticut. Together the allies have the college disarms the prej udice 84,460 square miles and nearly which might otherwise prevent all 10,000,000 people. But Turkey draws who are not Protestants from beon Asiatic provinces with 693,000 coming students therein. At present square miles and perhaps 17,000,000 5 Greek orthodox and one Gregorian people; no one has counted them. students in the college, among them Much more trade comes into Constan- some of the best men of the two tinople by land from Asia than from upper classes, are electing seminary Europe. Half Asiatic Turkey is de- courses. None of them has as yet sert, but Asia Minor is fertile. exprest his purpose to enter the ministry, but it is certain that they The real Turks are not numerous. will at least make abler and more In Asia they rule Kurds, Tartars, consistent Christian laymen because Armenians and Arabs, being every- of good work in these lines of study. where a minority except in Western Asia Minor. On the European side The New Arabic Bible Turkish farmers are most numerous about Constantinople, along the Sea T HE Arabic Press at Beirut has of Marmora and west to Adrianople. recently printed and published All Central Macedonia is Bulgarian, the New Testament portion of the except that about Salonica the Greeks, First Font Reference Arabic Bible. a seafaring race, predominate. South This is the Christmas gift which the of Servia lies "Stara" (or Old) Syria Mission and the Presbyterian Servia, kin in speech except for Church in the year 1912 is presentscattered sections of Mohammedan ing to the Arabic-speaking world. Albanians, the Arnauts, who nag the Servians. The average yearly issues of bibles or portions from the Beirut Press The strongest race occupies the have risen from 23,000 in 1885 to west coast-the Albanians. They 86,000.in 1910. The preparation of hold right up to the Montenegrin the new set of references for the border and slop Over it a bit. In Old Testament is being pushed for- Greece also are many Albanian sec- ward vigorously. tions. The Albanians won Greek independence. The Greek national The successor to the translators, costume is Albanian. The Albanians Dr. Eli Smith and Dr. Cornelius Vanare said to have the best heads of dyke, is the Rev. Franklin E. Hosall the races of Europe, but undevel- kins, D.D., who since 1900 has been oped. Theirs is a race lying fallow. diligent and faithful and most efficient There is no railroad in their country, in this great work. scarcely a written language. Noth- If the lives and eyesight of the pre-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

sent workers are spared, and they ences, each wth its president. Each can maintain the present average of president has under him a number about 30 to 40 completed electroplates of elders, teachers, and priests. These every working month, the remaining men are specially trained. They are half of the Old Testament should be nearly all from Utah. They are ready by the middle of 1915 which diplomatic, suave and subtle in will then complete a task of over 7 speech and manner. According to years on this fourth edition of the their own official org-an, the Milen- First Font Reference Bible. nial Star, published in Liverpool.

there are in the United Kingdom EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN 1,173 missionaries actively engaged A Great Home Mission Work in proselytizing. Last year, 36,845 British homes were visited; 25,142 T HE famous Manchester Mission conversations on religion were held; has made another of its sur- 36,000,000 leaflets and 66,722 books prizing annual reports. The report were distributed, and 1,045 meetshows that every Sunday at the ings were held. Among- a party of public services there is an average of 40 converts, that not long ago came over IO,OOO attendances. The Sun- to America, there were only two or day-schools have 5,000 scholars, the three men. The rest were unmarried, I05 felloviship meetings have 5,492 attractive young women. Like a members. Fourteen large classes huge octopus, the Mormon Omrch meet for Bible study, 33 prayer-meet- of Utah is stretching out its slimy ings are held, 42 open-air services, tentacles over sea and land, and and at least 8 band marches take drawing under its evil control conplace every week in the summer, verts, chiefly young women, from 20 while 30 cottage meetings are held different countries. regularly. Late Sunday night ser- vices, services for the homeless and THE CONTINENT destitute, lodging-house services. The Christian Status in Germany ware-house services, midnight march- T es, open-air lantern services, mid-clay IlE land of Luther is not so largely Protestant as would be services for business men and women, and midnight meetings to gather in thought in the light of history. The the homeless and the outcast, are all 64,926,933 inhabitants of the latest part of the Mission's regular pro- census are divided into 39,991,41 I gram. The voluntary workers en- Protestants, 23,821,453 Roman Catho- rolled number 2,500, and are formed lics, 283,946 other Christians, 615,021 in well-organized bands. To cata- Israelites, 2,II4 non-Christian wor- log all the clubs, brigades, classes, and shipers, 205,900 persons of other con- societies is unnecessary. At least 5,000 fessions, 6,138 religious belief not is the average nightly attendance at stated. Bavaria, Baden, and Alsatia the concerts. Over 4 1,000 appli- have a majority of Roman Catholics.

cants for help and advice are seen The number of Jews is slowly de- every year, 28.000 Sunday meals are creasing. Since 1871 in Prussia, and provided for the destitute, discharged since 1890 in the entire German em- prisoners are helped, prisons are pire, there is noted a stronger increase visited, and last year 2,000 situations of Roman Catholics, in part due to ,yere found by the labor bl1reau. their large families of children, as con- A Mormonism in Great Britain trasted with the smaller progeny of the well-to-do Protestant, esecially in SERIES of articles on Morl1lon- cities. But it is still more due to the ism is appearing in The I'rcsb'y- larg-e immigration fro111 Catholic tcrian, of Toronto. The first of these c()untries, s11ch as Italy and Slavonia.

has a special interest, saying-: In The number of conversions of Ro- Great BritZiin there <ire T3 confer- man Catholics to the Protestant faith

far' exceeds the COilverts from the time he said that the translation was latter. A leading educator of Ger- very good, and in some passages even many recently estimated that while better than the Synod's version; theil, about 10,000 Catholics annually be- buying five copies of the New Testacome Protestants in Germany, barely ment himself, he said to the people 1,000 of the latter become Catholics. who were standing by: "Buy these Since the last census the number of books freely and without the least those who profess no religion has in- fear." Then he said to the colporcreased from 17,203 to 205,900, or teur: "Good-bye: may God bless twelvefold. This is due in large part you and give you health and strength to the Socialist propaganda. In Ber- to accomplish your sacred work with lin one in 55, in Bremen one in 24, good success! " declares himself without any religious affiliation. Roman Catholic Bavaria Portugal Open to the Gospel contains more of such unbelievers than Protestant Saxony. T HE establishment of the Repub- lican government in Portugal Persecution in Russia bas brought a new era of liberty, an:! cloubtless of progress, too, for T HE ecclesiastical authorities in the people. There was a fear at_ Russia are taking up an attitude first that the comparatively small of intolerance toward Evangelical amount of Gospel work in progress preachers like Pastor Fetler. On in Portugal would be handicapped November 21, Mr. Fctler was to under the new regime. This has have held his first meeting in the new proved groundless. Instead, on every chapel at Riga, but the police were hanel, Portugal is now, perhaps, as on guard at the doors, the Governor never before in her history, open to having prohibited all meetings. Mr. the Gospel. The need, too, at pres- Fetler is to go to S1. Petersburg to ent, is ·urgent, for it is a time of appeal to the authorities. In the crisis. The Tesuits have been ex- South of Russia, Mr. Basil Stepanoff, pelled from t1;e country; the people, an earnest Evangelical, has been naturallv religious, are loosed from thrown into prison. the thraldom which for centuries has kept them in ignorance; and now The Bible in Bulgaria they hardly know whieh way to turn. The grt>at danger is of Portugal be- T HE Bible ill the World tells of coming a nation of atheists. Sev- a dialog between a priest of eral times on offering Scriptures to the Bulgarian Church and a colpor- the people the reply was: "Nao, teur: "Why are you in stich a hurry Senhor, sou republicano" ("No, sir, to distribute these books in Bul- I am a republican") . garia?" asked the priest; "our Holy Synod has its own version of the Literature for Mohammedan. Fonr Gospels, which are genuine, while vours are Protestant versions." IN 1909 the German Orient Mission, "Sir," – said Colportenr Athanasoff, under the leadership of Dr. J 0- "sixty years ago, when we were groaning under the Turkish yoke hannes Lepsius, entered upon the and as a nation were dead, the Bible founding of a training-school for Mo- Society printed these Scriptures in hammedan workers (Muhammedanthe Bulgarian tongue; without them isches Seminar) in Potsdam. Its we should have had no Bible, and no purpose was to be twofold, viz: to Dnlgarian would have known that create literature urgently needed in the Lord Jesus Christ suffered and missionary work among Mohammedied for our sins." The priest said: dans, and to train active workers. For "I woncler if your Gospels are writ- the latter purpose a course of instructen in good Bulgarian, and not falsi- tion in Turkish and Arabic, in Koran, fied: let me see." After some little in Mohaml1ledati history, etc., was planned, and 'lectures were held dtt-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ring the winter of 1909-IO. Attend- Smith, Raymond Robins, the Internaance at these and other lectures was tional Male Quartet, and James E. small, so that the Orient Mission has Lathrop, started early in J annary on a now reluctantly decided to abandon tour around the world to spread in this part of its program, i.e., the far countries the ideals and methods of training of workers for Mohammedan achieving them adopted in the recent countries. But it proposes to adhere nation-wide campaign of the organizato the other part of its program, i.e., tion in this country. the creation of suitable literature. In this work Dr. Lepsius will be aided Frederick B. Smith, leader of the by the two converted Mollahs, Sheik Men and Religion Forward Move- Ahmed Keshaf and Muderis Nessimi ment, will represent evangelism arid Effendi, who were also to aid in the organized work for men and boys in training of workers. It is proposed the world tour. Raymond Robins will to issue literature along evangelistic, represent social service boys' work, polemic, and apologetic lines. Pastor and Christian publicity. :wetaranian, now missionary of the Orient Mission in Philippopolis, The delegation which is to make founded some time ago two Turkish the world tour, as "ambassadors expapers, now called Khurshid Gttnesh traorc!inary and ministers plenipoter- (Sun), and the Shahid ttl Ha- tiarv of the churches of America to gaig (Witness of Truth), the former the'churches of the Orient," consists a weekly paper, the latter a theologi- of leaders in the movement. The comcal magazine. It is proposed to pub- mittee sailed from San Francisco Janlish both in Arabic and in Persian uary 17, and will spend a week in also. Honolulu before going on to Japan, where it will sLop at Yokohama, Tokyo, AMERICA Kioto, Osaka and Kobe, and next go to Shanghai and Hongkong, China. A World's Citizenship Movement The Philippines will then be visited, and next Australia, including Brisbane, AT the request of individual citi- Sydney, Melbourne, Ballarat, Ade- zens and organizations of citi- laide, and Perth. From there the comzens in this and other countries in- mittee will land in South Africa, and terested in this world project, the make a tour there. It will be in Lon- National Reform Association, an don July 5, in Zurich, Switzerland, American organization of thousands July 14 to IS, and back in New York of Christian patriots of every name, August I. in every State and territory, is doing the preliminary work of organi- The mission will be to dispel and zation. repudiate Kipling's doctrine of separ- atism, "For East is East and West is Among the problems to be dis- VI/est, and never the twain shall meet," cnst at the conference are peace and and by a series of meetings and conferwar, intemperance, socialism, capital ences with Christian laymen in all the and labor, emigration and immigra- cities visited to work for these objects: tion, prison reform and social service, (I) To add to the growing spirit of the social conscience and personal fraternal cooperation throughout orcharacter, child labor, the claims of ganized Christianity; (2) to give indelinquents and dependents upon so- creased power to specialized Christian ciety, political corruption, the weekly work for men and boys; (3) to assist rest days laws affecting family life, in a better coalition of the various including marriage and divorce, and types of method in Christian organizathe relation of public education to tions-evangelistic, educational, nurmorality and religion. tural, individualistic, and social; (4) to impart any methods that have been A Laymen on a World's Tour found of unusnal power in North COMMITTEE of seven of the ~1l1lerican church work for men and Men and Religions Forward hays, and to learn tho~e in use ill Movement, consisting of Fred B.

other nations which should be useful task, divided and fixt responsibility, at home; (5) to win as many men and a11d defined the time for the evangeli- boys as possible to immediate mem- zation of the world. bership in the Church. 3. It has changed thc attitude of The International Male Quartet con- the secular press and of the business sists of these men, each of whom will world toward Christian missions. represent a particular phase of the campaign of the movement; Edward 4. It has developed leadership for J. Peck, representing community ex- the Church of God, by seeking out tension; Paul J. Gilbert and P. H. men for service of all kinds. Metcalf of Ohio, representing per- sonal work, and C. M. Keeler of New 5. It has given a great plan for York, representing business manage- the Church for service and for con- ment. James E. Lathrop, of New tributions. York, is secretary of the movement. 0. It has remarkably increased mis- The Board of Mission Studies s:onary information.

T HE Foreign JvIissions Conference 7. It has greatly increased the to- of North America, on January 1:11 of missionary giving. 12, 19II, appointed a committee of 19, with power to take all necessary Success Proved By Figures steps for the creation of a board of studies. This committee acted, and THE figures demonstrate the sucat the meeting of the same confer- cess of the Lavmen's Movement. ence on J antlary IO, 1912, the board The following o( the income for was organized, made up of 35 execu- foreign missions are respectively for tives of missionary organizations and leading educators in Canada and the the years I910 and 1912: United States. The committee has already, through special sub-commit- Presbyterian Church, U. S. 1910 1912 tees, made careful investigations A. ……………… . among the missionary societies of $1,415,951 $1,996.904 North America, with reference to American Board …….. . 989,408 1.062.442 their own requirements in the can- 1,274,600 didates whom they appoint, and the naptist ……………. . 1,020,552 400,728 adequacy or inadequacy of the schools Disciples …………… . 360,712 364,339 frequented by these candidates to United Presbyterian ….. . 335,645 equip them for the service demanded 1,492,261 of them. The similar committee in Protestant Episcopal (home 1,374,830 580,408 Gnat Britain has engaged a perma- and foreign) ………. 501,058 40,343 nent secretary, who gives his whole 30,773 87,968 time to the promotion of the work Southern Baptists ……. 81,035 of the committee, which is pursuing Evangelical Association .. 1,539.403 similar lines to those pursued by the Friends…………….. 1,458.099 American committee. "Iethadist Episcopal …..

Seven-fold Results of Men and Missions These two years are involved in this T HE following "results" of the movement and the returns being Lavmen's Missionarv Movement were given to the Durham conven- universally advanced in this period are tion by Dr. Reid, general secretary ~1111llistakable proof that the movement of the Lavmen's Movement of the Methodist Church, South: IS a Sl1ccess.

1. It has reestablished in thc Mormon Invasion of Canada Church the Christ visioll of the whole world. SAYS Rev. vVilliam Shearer, of Calgary, in the Presbyterian 2. It has given definiteness to the Record: "Twenty-six years ago this dangerons and obnoxious system planted itself on the choicest soil, in the sunniest belt of southern Alberta. To-day that feeble branch has become a solid trunk with deep roots and wide-spreading branches." He then goes on to name these six stages of development; The purchase of 67,- soo acres of land to be settled by :Mormon5, the erection of an acad- emy at Raymond, the establishing of a "stake" (Mormon for county), and the erectioll of a temple costing some $2~0.OOO, for the practise of secret rites, ane! 300 ]formon missionaries

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

are on the way to "evangelize" that their 43 years of missionary service far Northwest. they were summoned by a police- A Missionary's Terrible Joutney man to answer before the authorities ior their faith. Tho the people are NEWS has reached England of the ready for the Gospel, the govern- adventures of Rev. Percy ment has revived an old law of pat- Broughton, of Wycliffe College, Tor- ronage applicable only to Roman onto, who has been laboring among Catholic clergy, supported by the the Eskimo. In the course of a ter- State, with the intention of control- rible journey of 84 days, he lost his ing Protestant missionaries. To the way, and for two days had to tramp examiners the answers of the mis- barefooted across an ice-field to reach sionaries were somewhat puzzling to an Esquimo village. His feet were such questions as: What is your so badly frozen that he was unable religion? Whence is your support?

to stand, and only succeeded in reach- Vho is your Superior? The workers ing the village by crawling on hands go quietly on, hoping that the time and knees. Mr. Broughton was re- wiII not come in Caracas, as it has moved unconscious next day to Lake in some smaller places, when mis- Harbour missionary station, where for sionaries will be forbidden to visit three months he lay in agony, owing !n the homes or invite people to serv- to the state of his right foot, the Ices.

toes of which had to be amputated For many strenuous years have by the cook of the station. Mr. and Mrs. Pond held the fort at The Negro Has Done Well Caracas as an outpost of the Colom- bia Mission. Now it is to be the C ONSIDERING all things, the ne- Venezuela Mission, and in the com- gro has done wonderfully well. ing of the Rev. and Mrs. Frederic It was inevitable that there should be F. Darley will bring the comradeship many tides, and that in the main they which :Mr. and Mrs. Pond have so should be depressing-pressing him lIluch missed.-Woman's vVork.

back and out to sea and its fearful depths. But in spite of all the tides OCEAN WORLD and undertow bearing out to the deep Hawaiian Missionaries for China and its submerging, probably 5.000.- ENTRAL UNION CHURCH, C 000 over 10 years of age have al- Honolulu, has undertaken the ready risen to where tlleY are engaged in gainful occupations. Con- support of two new missionaries to sidering the doors that are barred to China. .l'1'lr. and Mrs. Dean Rockthe negro by the labor unions, his yell Wickes were designated by the persistence in trying to rise deserves American Board to be the special the highest praise. Houston, Tex., missionaries of the laymen of Cenhas 4l negro business-men having tral Union Church. -These laymen $227.450 invested in their bl1sine~s. raised sufficient money above the In Richmond, Va., 9 business-men slim usuallv contributed 'bv the church have $230,500 invested in their busi- to the board to entitle them to the ness. In 5 medium-sizecl Southern honor of having special missionaries. cities there are 160 negro business- ~ Tr. and Mrs. Wickes came to HDno- men. There are 41 negro banks. lulu and joined the church with 23 There are 25.000 teachers and pro- other persons. They were then sol- fessors in colleges. The race is doing emnlv consecrated to their work, and yel1.-Central Christian Ad·vocate. received their commissions through Opposition in Venezuela Dr. Scudder, pastor of Central Union, who represented the Prudential Com- M RS. T. S. POND, a Presbyter- mittee of the board. A feature of ian mis:;ionary, reports from snecial interest was the extension to Caracas, that for the fir~t tillle ill tIlt' yUllllg' lIIissionaries of the right

hand of fellowship by representatives and have taken up the work agalll of all the church organizations and with fortitude. by members of each of the five races -Hawaiian, Chinese, Japanese, Por- NORTH AFRICA tuguese and Anglo-Saxon-inc1uded in Oahu Association. Central Union Dr. Zwemer on "The Nile Mission Pre.s" contributed to foreign mission work last year over $8,300, and has agreed ALTHO I am giving only a part to give to the American Board regu- of my time to the work of the larly $6,000 each year, of which Press, I admit that in some respects $2,000 is to go for the support of the it is the most attractive of all the Nauru Mission, $2,000 for the sup- work here. A visit to the present port of Mr. and Mrs. ·Wickes, and premises impresses one with the ut- $2,000 for the general work of the ter inadequacy of the accommodation board. for the work that is being done. They are narrow and dingy and ill-adapted Revival in Australia for up-to-date printing. On the other hand, one is imprest by the FROM the mission among the ab- immense amount of work turned out origines of North Queensland under these conditions. Only this comes this striking testimony con- morning we had a call from a miscerning a marvelous work going on sionary from South Africa, who reamong a people who, 23 years ago, ported a revival of Mohammedanism were described as "hopeless cannibal in and around Cape Town, and took savages": "Numbers of men and samples of our literature to be transwomen, boys and girls, are giving lated into Cape Town Dutch for cirthemselves to the Lord-no excite- culation among the Moslems there. ment, just a quiet work of the Holy A special effort was made this year Spirit! One has only to look at the to send out a message to Mohamearnest, thoughtful faces to realize medans for their pilgrim season, and that something unusual is taking the great feast held at Mecca and place. He has conquered many, and elsewhere in the Moslem world. A is conquering, and wiII conquer. Oh, thousand copies of this particular the joy of it all! Your prayers and "khutba" were sent to Beirut to be those of our many friends are being distributed to the pilgrims on their abundantly answered. and we work- way to Mecca, and well over a thouers are receiving a fresh baptism of sand copies to Arabia. Several thouthe Holy Spirit." sands will be distributed here in Egypt, and we are praying that God's PHILIPPINES blessing may rest upon their wise distribution. The war news, which Churches Wrecked in Cebu reaches you almost as quickly as it cloes us, doubtless means that soon A DISASTROUS tvphoon swept the doors will be opened wide in through a part of the Philippine Turkey also for the distribution of Jslands last summer and in Cebu City literature and work for Moslems. 10,000 were rendered homeless. Nine steamers were lost and stone bridges, Mr. Upson and I made a visit to railways and houses were swept away. Port Said to take a look at the new The harbor hurricane signals fortun- huildings of the Briti~h and Foreign ately warned the people of the coming Bible Society, and investigate as to storm and most of them escaped. The prices and material for the Nile Press sea wall also withstood the force of building. We have also ascertained the tidal wave, otherwise the disaster the cost of building here in Cairo, would have been much greater. The but have been discouraged by the Boys' dormitory ane! the Protestant excessive figures for even a modest Church were destroyed, but the Chris- building. Providentially, we were tians arc taking their losses heroically led to investigate a site and a huild-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ing uown the steps of the Shubra Boarding-school Under Difficulties Eailway bridge, belonging to an Armenian, now deceased. The position A MISSIONARY in West Africa, would be splendid. It would be neces- writing in the Herald and Pressary to put up a book shop in the garden, built high to catch the eyes byter, tells humorously of a problem of the people in the trams passing over the bridge. There should also in connection with the girls' boardbe one comparatively small building in the garden by the side of the main ing-school of this mission. It seems building, so far from spoiling the appearance, it would really balance that the girls in the region are nearly the symmetry of the whole. By this means we could provide accommoda- all married young; their husbands tion for a good many years to come. I am very much in favor of this plan, are not willing for them to come provided we could look at it all round. As far as we know, the cost to school, but the girls want to, of both site and building would be about $50,000. so they run away. Mr. Johnson WEST AFRICA writes: "There are 43 in the girls'- Waiting for a Teacher house attending school and thirty of I N 'West Africa, a town on the delta them are married_ Three of them of the River Niger was visited for the first time in 1909, and early last have babies in arms and one of year, in response to repeated invita- them has two grandchildren with tions, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, of the her in the dormitory… I have Church Missionary Society, went thither. The whole town turned out refused to accept a good many of to meet him, and he was taken to see a spot where they proposed to build the runaways that come asking to a school. He observed in their houses pieces of wood, bored with be taken into the school, but of seven holes, and a peg inserted in one of them. This was their contriv- those that I have accepted I have ance for keeping the recurrence of Sunday in remembrance, tho in their not had to turn any over to their ignora;,ce they observed it on Saturdays. They wished to be taught how husbands when they came for them. to pray, and, being asked how they did pray, they replied that they met I have had to do a great deal of each morning. and said (so it was interpreted to Mr. Aitken): "0 God, talking but I have wem we beg You, we beg You: make You look we good to-day; make Yott no out each time." These African trouble we, or do we any bad: we heg You, we beg Yott, we'beg You." husbands are at least willing to How pathetic it is that these Nigerian people for hvo years should have examine the higher education as apbeen keeping the Sabbath and offering their prayers to God while wait- plied to wives. ilJg and I()nging for a ('llris{ian ((';teller! EAST AFRICA First Fruits in Ruanda, German East Africa IN July, 190 7, the German East Africa Missionary Society entered Ruanda, the northwest district of Ger- man East Africa, and its missionaries founded the station Dsinga. Four weeks later a second station, Kirinda, closer to Lake Kivn than Dsinga, was occupied. The Lord's blessing was upon the work in Kirinda in a special manner, so that already in the middle of the year 1910 a heathen youth ap- plied for baptism. He was quickly joined by six other young men. Then a number of young girls asked for in- struction preparatory to baptism, and a poor leprous woman was won by the loving, tender care shown her by the missionaries. All these inquirers re- ceived careful instruction for more than a year. Some were fonnd want- ing, but ~evcn, fOllr young men and t!tree young WOI11en, wcrc considered

worthy of baptism and were received J875, for Rangoon, Burma, as a misinto the Church of Christ on October sionary of the China Inland Mission. I, 191 I, the first fruits of the faith- In Burma he became acquainted with ful missionary work in Ruanda. The the work of the American Baptists, leprous woman was baptized a week and applied for appointment as mislater. sionary of the American Baptist Mis- sionary Union. In July, 1883, he was It was peculiarly encouraging that designated to Kinhwa, China, and oramong the little flock there were rep- dained October 26, I88.3, at Ningpo, resentatives of the female sex, which China. He opened a station at Hanis quite unusual in such cases. A yang, one of the three cities at Hanlarge number of the pupils of the mis- kow, Vuchang and Hanyang, which sionary school, boys and girls, ap- constitute the greatest center of proached the missionary after the bap- popUlation In populous China. Dr. tismal service and asked for instruc- Adams was a missionary of fine tion and baptism. Fourteen boys temper and spirit, indomitable, and twelve girls are now members of persevering, patient, courageous and the new inquirers' class. Thus the hopeful. Mrs. Adams was Miss work of the Lord is progressing in Eleanora Sarah Taylor, and they German East Africa. were married in Rangoon. Burma, September 21, 1877. Of their nine T A German Mission at Ujiji children, eight are living, and three lIE Breklum Missionary Society are missionaries. recently decided to add to its prosperous work in India another Minnie F, Abrams, of India in Africa, and its committee plan to occupy the station Ujiji,' on MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, at Lake Tanganyika, on the western bor- one time a missionary at the der of German East Africa, in Febrn- W. F. M. S. at the Methodist Episary, 1912. Two new missionaries are copal Church and afterward conto be sent out to the new field, but nected with Pandita, Romabia's Misare to be assisted by a missionary who sion, passed away recently in Inhas had some years of experience in dia. .Miss Abrams was drawn to Africa in the service of the Mora- evangelistic work and for more than vians. Ujiji is one of the places made ten years has been closely connected famous by David Livingstone on his with M ukti especially during the Relast jomney. vival of I905-6. During a recent fur- lough in the United States the longing OBITUARY NOTES to preach the Gospel in places where the name of Christ was unknown led Joseph S. Adam., D.O. her to gather a band of workers for the United Provinces and about a year JOSEPH S. Aclams, D.n.. of Han- ago she went to Fyzabad and Bahraich yang, China, one of the noblest with the American ladies who came Daptist missionaries in China, left out with her and also a band of girls America last October to return from M l1kti to preach in the un-evanto his post in China. Now word gelized viIIages. Some weeks ago Miss has been received that after a Abrams was attacked with a malignant few clays' iIlness he has pa,sed form of malarial fever. She rallied, away at his station in H an- however, and manv of her friends yang. Dr. Adams was born in Shef- thought her health ~as being restored, field, England, llay 28. 18y~. educated hut 011 Saturday telegrams reached her at People's College. Sheffield. and at friends telling of her death. Miss HarleV College. He was baDtizecl hy Abrams was a woman of unusual abil- ity, faith, and force of character. I-{ev. J. j. Spurgeon in the lIetropol- itan Tah('rllar1e and saileo January 7, AND MISSION LANDS SHANTUNG, THE SACRED PROVINCE OF CHINA, great sages of Lu is relatively good, even if it does smack of Legge; and IN SOME OF ITs ASPECTS. Compiled and so is the T'ai Shan chapter, if one is edited by Robert Coventry Forsyth. Il- an antiquarian acquainted with the lustrations and maps. 435 pp. Shanghai: Chine~e chara~ters. Most of the geo- Christian Literature Society, 1<)12. graphIcal sectIOns are suitable for a guide-book, but hardly worth the gen- This quarto is what its prolonged eral re.ader·s time. (he overplusclgc subtitle sets forth, a c.ollection of of ancient and the lack of informaarticles relating to Shantung, in- tion as to recent matters. seen in the cluding brief histories with statistics, translation of Baron Richtofen's arti- -why were they not gathered in one table ?-etc., of the Catholic and Pro- cle 0l! the province, written in r871, testant Missions, and life sketches of Protestant martyrs, pioneers, and vet- and 111 Professor Luce's article on erans connected with the province. education so large a portion of which Over thirty of the contributors are is ancient history, constitute a grave mentioned by name, among them some defect. The portion of the book which of the best known missionaries and interests the missionary public is decivilians from that part of China. Dr. ficient and most unevenly done, where- Arthur Smith, President Bergen, Mr. as i~ ou~ht to have been the strongest 'W'hitewright, Drs. Neal and Johnson, sectIOn 111 the volume. Evidently the Prof. Luce, Bishop Giesen and Mr. editor had no definite instructions for John Murray furnish the most import- the various writers, ane! each furnished ant portions from the missionary view- what seemed right in his own eyes. point, tho the editor himself and the Such excellent work as Dr. Chalfant's anonymous writer on the famous "Ancient Chinese Coinage" and Mr. mountain, T'ai Shan, have added Donovan's article on the Imperial Post greatly to its value. One finds here a Office in Shantung are most admirable miscellany, the main subdivisions of in their place, but they might better which are antiquities, international and have been omitted or shortened that political matters, the three re1igions,- more space might have been left for Catholicism, Protestantism, and Mo- the now meager account of missionary hammedanism,-educational and phil- heroes and important missions. anthropic work, places of interest and centers of influence, the Yellow River However, the maps are most excelproblem, the products of Shantung, lent-barring errors in orthography and certain provincial questions sug- and omissions-and the mass of ingested solutions of which the editor formation foune! here will be exceedoffers his readers. ingly helpful to new missionaries working in Shantung and for world The real contribution to missions travelers who visit it. One could wish and to the province is not great. that half the material had been omitted Granted that China can no longer be and the space thus saved been given to treated as a whole, and that her Holy fuller accounts of mission work in Land with its reputed 37,000,ooo–Ar- Shantung; or in default of this, that thur Smith claims that the province the missionary sections had been more "can have no such population as the carefully written and edited. A comlinknown 'Statesman' who compiles the mittee would hardly have been as 'Statesman's Yearbook'" alleges and lenient as a single editor, and much irsuggests 27,000,000 instead-is a most relevant matter, like Appendixes B desirable cross-section exhibit to study and C would have Been omitted. Such in detail, the result is not satisfactory. volumes are needed for the proper President Bergen's account of the two cOlJlprehcllsion of China, alld we hope Y"AlI BOOK OF M lSSIUNS IN I NOlA. HURM! that other provinces will be stirred AND CEYLON, 1912. Edited by Rev. ]. P. to emulate Shantung and to improve ] ones, D.D. 780 pp. Paper, $1.00. The greatly upon this initial provincial ex- Christian .Literature Society for India, position. Madras, Calcutta, London.

TUE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited Dr. Jones has had a difficult task, by Rev. D. McGillivray. Shanghai lmt has dOIle his work well. This Mission Press, 1912. first edition of the Year Book of Mis- sions in India is a valuable com- The Volume for 1912 of this excel- pendium and reference volume. The lent Year Book, is just to hand, and various chapters on the political, soits papers .are most interesting. We cial, religious, educational, industrial mention, as of especial value among and philanthropic conditions and work them, "The General Survey of the are contributed by variol1s writers who Year 1911," by Bishop Bashford; speak from knowledge. Special chap- "Government Changes and National ters . deal with non-Christian faiths, Movements i" "The }{evolution i" "The missions and the native church. One Outlook and Opportunity;" "Popula- can not know fully about Protestant tion of China;" "The Secular Chinese missions in India without this useful Press," and others. volume. There are full statistics, lists There are 31 chapters in all. At the of societies and of missionaries. The end of the book an important statisti- volume is most welcome, an'd friends cal table of the work of Protestant Missions is inserted, of which the fol- of Indian missions owe a deep debt 10wing summary will interest our readers: of gratitude to Dr. Jones and his as- sociates for their labor of love.

Year Beok. Year Book. Advance. 1912. Total Foreign Mj~sionaries in China ……………… . 5,144 1911.

4,628 516 Medical Mis$.ionaries (men 213, wom~n 95) ……….. . CVI. 258) 308 388 (W.130) Chine&e flelpers …..•…………………… , …. . 15,501 13.679 1,822 .. .. :.':::::::.':::::.,::.'::.':.'::: ~~:~{~~~ :~~ g~t:tt::lgl~:':::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 3,879 4,288 ~caln1~:~ :~:~~.r~ ~~~~~l.s 3,897 3,708 4,288 86,241 2,557 1,151 Scholars •…••••……………………•………. 46,732 29,509 86,241 56,732 29,509 U71 l:ugbcr Grade Schools and Colleges ………………. . 553 ~~~~~~~ati~~'s' . : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : 31.384 45.801 2,955 2,717 238 Total Christian CommTmity (inclllding those baptized and Catechumens) ………•…………………… 324.8911 287.809 37,081 Contributions by Chinese …………………. ~Iex. $320,900.62 297,976.53 22,924.09 IIospitals •…………………… ,…………….. 233 170 65 151 Dispensaries …………………•……………… 200 49 Some of the figures are rather sur- Some very illuminating things are prizing'. but the reduction in the num- said on the unrest in India, the transber of medical missionaries from 388 to 308, and of stations and out-stations fer of the capital to Delphi, on the from 4,288 to 3,897, and the tremend- vvaning of caste and the betterment of ous decrease of higher grade schools woman. It is interesting to note that of the 315,000,000 in India only 17 from 1,171 to 553, and of students avowed themselves atheists and only from 45,801 to 31,384 are easily ex- 50 agnostics in the last census. Dr. plained by what the secretaries of the Ewing's chapter on missionary educadifferent missionary societies call "in- tional work is excellent complete returns due to the disorganization of the work by the revolution." There are in India 20,885 Protestant Ve do 110t believe that there has been Christian workers of whom 2,000 are any real decrease in the work in China, foreigners and the remainder Indians. on account of the increase of the Chris- There is evident a great need for tian community and the largely in- more workers in the many vacant creased number of scholars, boys and fields of India. Roman Catholics numgirls, in attendance at Mi~~ion schools. ber 1,904,006, Syrian Catholics 315,- 162 and Protestants 1,636,731. The

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY IS9

growth duriug tIle last dccade has becn givcn. vVe believe that thc book would for Catholics 25 per cent., for Syrians be still more valuable if it gave a larger place to illustrative incidents 27 per cent. and for Protestants 41 Yz and examples.

per cent. THE HOLY BIBLE. An improved edition. The facts in this year book are Cloth. American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1912. gathered from official sources and the judgments exprest are clear and well The "improvements" in this re- balanced. vised edition of the Bible consist in the paragraphing, omission of words AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS. By John H. supplied in other editions, and new Weeks. Map. Illustrated 8vo, 352 pp. translations from original tongnes, Seeley, Service & Co., London. $3.50 , based in part on the Bible Union ver- net. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia, sion. The work is done by Baptist 1912. scholars-Professor Barnard C. Tay- lor and Dr. Henry Weston of Crozer Savage Cannibals of Central Africa Theological Seminary, Dr. Ira M. are more pleasant to read about in the Price and others. The word (imsecurity of home than they are to dwell mersed) is placed in brackets after among for 30 years, and yet there is baptized in the text-a method which a brighter side and rich compensation will make it less acceptable to others to those who go among these dark than Baptists. skinned, dark souled races to enlighten their minds and their spirits. THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF 'WOMEN IN THE EAST. Paper. r60 pp. 2S., net. The Mr. Weeks' vivid description of his Student Movement, London, 1912. life among the Kongo tribes-IS years among Boloki people and IS elsewhere This series of addresses was delivin the 'Kongo region-is thrillingly ered at the conference of university interesting. His picture of the charac- women at Oxford in September lastter and customs of the people among the first of its kind ever held for the whom he lived and worked is painted purpose of leading university women in striking, sometimes in lurid, colors. to study the condition of their Eastern But he shows clearly the effect on the sisters 'and to share the responsibility savage mind of a peaceful, Christian of helping them to intellectual, social life in contrast to the Godless lives of and spiritual emancipation. Addresses the many traders and travelers. We of general interest and value were dereserve the volume for a later and livered by Profesor Cairns of Abermore extended notice, but can assure deen and the Bishop of Oxford. Definthose who take it up that they will ite educational problems and possibilfind an unusual amount of entertain- ities were then discust by women edument and information in it and from cators from India and China, Japan a missionary, a humanitarian, a com- and Syria. These are addresses worth mercial or a scientific viewpoint will reading by any interested in the work be well repaid for reading. of missionary education.

MISSIONARY STUDY PRINCIPLES. A Manual PENNELL OF BANNU. By A. L. Pamphlet of Missionary Study. By Rev. G. T. by the Church Missionary Society, Lon- Manley. Pamphlet, IS. 6d. Church Mis- don, r912. sionary Society, London, 1912. Dr. T. L. Pennell of the Afghan fron- Missionary study circles are growing tier was a remarkable medical missionin number and trained missionary lead- ary. The little sketch here given will ers are in demand. Mr. Manley has be found most interesting, especially given us here an excellent manual of to those who have read the fascinating suggestions, giving the application of story of Dr. Pennell's work as dethe general principles of teaching to scribed in the volume "Among the missionary instruction. Such subjects Wild Tribes on the Afghan Frontier." as interest, plan and conduct of meetings, questions, atmosphere, etc., are considered, and valuable hints are J A }{AI~BOW IN THE R,lN. By eall Carter RUMANlSM, A MENACE Tu THE NATIUN. By Cochran. I2mo, 104 pp. Soc. Fleming Jeremiah ). Crowley. 701 pp. $2.00. H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Publtshed by the author. Cincinnati, 0., 1912. This beautiful little story comes as ELEMENTS OF SPIRITUALITY, OR, THE SPIRI- a message of love and hope to suffer- ing and sorrowing souls. It is the TUAL PLAN. By Rev. George Hooper double story of a young woman whose life was in danger of being blighted by .t:errjs, D.D. Ibmo, 77 pp. soc., net. brooding over the loss of parents and fiance and the spiritual struggle of a Grrffith & i?,owland Press, Philadelphia, 1912. Chinese lad who wavered between the dictates of ambition and the self- AN ISLE OF EDEN. A Story of Porto Rico.

sacrificing ideals of Jestls Christ. The By Janie Prichard Duggan. Il1ustrated.

Chinese boy's letters to his father are 12mo, 346 pp. $1.25, net. Griffith & Rowunique and most interesting as a revelation of Chinese character and their land Press, Philadelphia, 1912• THE PERSONAL LIFE at· DAVID LIVINGSTONE. way of looking at mission school laws, influence and teachings. The simply Chiefly from his unpublished journals and told graphic story of the power of se1f- correspondence, in the possession of his sacrifice will bring new inspiration to family. By VV. Garden BJaikie, D.D., many who are prone to carelessness or who are called to pass through deep LL.D. Frontispiece. J2mo, 508 pp. Soc., waters of affliction. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, NEW BOOKS 1912.

MISSION PROBLEMS IN JAPAN. By Rev. GRACE IN GALATIANS. A New and Concise Albertus Pieters, M.A. Board of Pub- lication of Reformed Church in America, Commentary on the Epistle. By the Rev. 25 E. 22d St., New York, 1912. George Sayles Bishop, D.D. 16mo, 148 THE RENAISSANCE IN INDIA. By C. F. Andrews. 25., net. United Council for pp. Soc., net. Gospel PUblishing House Mission Study, London, 1912. Bible School Park, N. Y., 1912. ' RELIGION AND SLAVERY. A Vindication of the Southern Churches. By J. H. Mc- THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN. Its Principles, Neilly, D.D. 88 pp. 35c., paper. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, Tenn., 191Z. Methods and Problems. Bv the Rev. W.

CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY STORIES. By Alice S. Hooton, B.A. 12mo, 188 pp. $I.OO, Moreton Burnett. lz8 pp. 40C. Chris- tian Publishing Co., Dayton, O. net.. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, J9I 2. TWILIGHT TALES OF THE BLACK BAGANSA. By Mrs. A. B. Fisher. 3s. 6d., net. Mar- THE VVORLD WORK OF THE PRESBYTERIAN shal1 Bros., Ltd., London, 191Z. BUILDING IN THE U. S. A. By David ON TH:E BACKWATERS OF TIlE N [LE. Bv the Rev. A. L. Kitching, M.A. lZS. 6d.; net. McConaughy. Introduction by William T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912. Henry Roberts, D.D., LL.D. Frontis- EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES UNVEILED AND THE RELIGION OF ISLAM. By Leeder. Il1us- piece. I2mo, 267 pp. Presbyterian Board trated. 8vo. 16s., net. Eveleigh, Nash of Publication, Philadelphia, 1912. & Co., London, 1912. MEN WHO WERE FOUND FAITHFUL. By CATCH-My-PAL. A Story of Good Samari- tanship. By the Rev. R. ]. Patterson, Robert E. Speer. IZ1l10, 187 pp. $1.00, LL.D. 12mo, 19:2 pp. $1.00, net. George net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, H. Doran Co., New York, 1912. 191Z. AMERICAN SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS CoNDI- TIONS. By Charles Stelzle. 12mo, 240 pp. By THE BANKS OF THE GANGES. An Ac- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New count of Some Indian Children. By York, 191z. Constance Morison, B.A. Illustrated. CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. A J6mo, II5 pp. IS., net. Religious Tract Book of Games. By Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated. 12mo, 92 pp. Mis- Society, London, 1912. sionary Education Movement, New York, J912. SUNSHINE AND SHADOW ON THE TIBETAN BORDER. By Flora Beal Shelton. I11us- trated. 121l10, 141 pp. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 1912.

THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT The Story of a River Voyage. By the' Rev.

W. Munn. With Preface by the Right Rev. W. Wharton Cassels. Illustrated.

I2mo, 176 pp. IS., 6d., net. Church Mis- sionary Society, London, 1912.

AMONG CENTRAL AFRICAN TRIBES. By Stephen J. Corey. Journal of a Visit to the Kongo Missions. Illustrated. 16mo, 157 pp. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 1912.

RELIGIOUS, ETHICAL AND SOCIAL WORK IN A COSMOPOLITAN UNIVERSITY. Pamphlet, IOC. Published by the Christian Asso- ciation of the University of Pennsyl- vania, Philadelphia, 191Z.

"THE KOREAN CONSPIRACY CASE." By Ar- thur Judson Brown. Pamphlet. 1S6 Fifth Ave., New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1912

MISSIONARY SCENES IN SIAM AND

1. Moslem Pilgrims from Java. 8. Statue of a yak (giant), Royal Temple, Bangkok.

2. Mission schoolgirls and missionaries , Laka wn 9. l1issionaries traveEng through Indo-China.

3. Siamese chIldren playing in the hal vest field. 10. A Laos Christian man and wife, helpers in Praa.

4. Some Javanese women. 11. A non-christian Siamese from the jungle.

5. Chieng lIai Hospital, North Siam. 12. Scene on bank of river Lakawn.

6. Going up the river in Siam. 13. Catafalque being drawn to place of cremation. 14. A Christian Laos man, Ai Kaow. 7. A favorite mode of travel in Siam.

15. Lepers in Penang .Asylum, Straits Settlements.

®The Missionary

of the World VOL. XXXV. No.5. MAY, 1912 "OL. xxv. Ko. 5. Old Series lvr C7V Series Signs of the Times RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR CHINA so far as he understooel the principles of Christianity they were what he OR some years 111is- was striving for in the republic. He asked that his words regarding remF sionaries have enjoyed ligious liberty be passed on to the more or less religious pastors and Christians throughout liberty in their work China and promised to send a rep- in China, but the Gov- resentative to the thanksgiving serv- ernment being under ice to carry his message to the Christhe full control of the State re- tian churches. The services were ligion, there has always been more held in the largest church in Peking, or less restriction in Christian wor- on the afternoon of February 26th, ship and teaching. Now it seems and the building was crowded. The certain that Church and State will message of President Yuan was read be entirely separated. in both English and Chinese by Dr. Yen, a member of the Board of For- President Yuan Shi Kai has given eign Control, a Christian graduate of assurance of religious liberty. Soon the University of Virginia, who was after the edict of abdication was an- for a time president of the North nounced, the native pastors of the China American College Club. Protestant churches of Peking arranged for a union thanksgiving As spokesman for the Chinese service, to which they invited the Presiden{, Dr. Yen commended the President, Yuan Shi Kai. He ex- work of the missions in charity and prest his desire for an interview, and education, and said that they had four Chinese pastors, representing the won golden opinions from all classes Presbyterian, Methodist and Congre- of society, that the prejudice and misgational missions, were received v,ith understanding which formerly existed honor. President Yuan told them re- had gradually disappeared. In the peatedly that under the new govern- past Christian missions have been the ment they might expect perfect freedom of worship. He intimated that * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEWJ but do not acknowledge responsibility for upinions exprest, or positions taken by conh-ibutors of signed articles in these pages,-EOITOR. subject of treaty arrangement, thus that China has had that is worthy taking on a diplomatic aspect. Dr. she needs now, and with it she needs Yen said that now many Chinese also, and seems now prepared to re- Christians desired to remove every ceive, the new conceptions of the vestige of difference between the Gospel, and not these conceptions Christians and non-Christians, and ad- only, but also the power of God in vocated the independence of the Christ, by which alone they may be Church so as to divest it of any po- realized in the life of the nation in litical significance. Altho the consti- this new and wonderful day. tution of the country had not been promulgated, the confidence was ex- The time, for which we have long prest that the national assembly worked and prayed, appears to have would include an article guarantee- come at last in a measure and with ing religious freedom in the new Con- a momentum beyond our faith, and stitution. A great era of opportunity we rejoice with the Christian agenfor Christianity has dawned with the cies at work in China, with the r r,- birth of the Oriental republic. 66r leaders of the Chinese Chris- tian churches, with their 278,628 THE OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA members, with the 4,299 missionaries from 'vVestern lands, in the unique THE whole world is agreed in rec- opportunity which they possess of meeting an inquiring people with the ognizing in the transformation light of life which they are seeking, of China one of the greatest move- and of offering to them and to their ments in human history. Whether rulers the knowledge of the Lord we consider the immensity of the Jesus Christ, the one true Leader and popUlation affected, the character of King of men. the change that is taking place, the magnitude of the interests which are We rej oice in the measure of unity involved, the comparative peaceful- already attained. by the Christian ness of the crisis, or the significance forces in China, and in their ability of the fact that a great and ancient in this hour, without waste or disrace is undergoing in the period of cord, to present to the Chinese people a decade a radical intellectual and the one faith which we all hold and spiritual readjustment, it is evident the one Lord whom we all follow. that it is given to us to witness and We rejoice that so many of the men have part in a vast movement whose who have wrought for China in the consequences will affect the whole time of national need have been world and be unending. Christian men, who have borne their great responsibilities with Christian This movement may become, by fidelity and sought to serve their God's grace, the regeneration of a country with Christian unselfishness. nation. For no change of institu- With a Christian Church united in tions, of political principles, of social its mission, and with Christian men order, or of economic conditions, can serving the State in patriotic and reavail to satisfy the deep needs of ligious devotion, we believe that the which China has now become con- prayers of many hearts will be anscious. Political reformation requires swered that, on the one hand, a pure a new moral and religious life. All

OF THE

and unconfused Gospel may be tian men and may lead their land preached to the nation, and that, on forward in wisdom and peace. the other hand, the Christian spirit, unmixed with secular misunderstand- For the purity of the Gospel in ing or personal ambition, may con- China, that it may not be miscontrol the minds of men who are to ceived, but that it may be known and bear rule and authority in the new experienced as the power of God day. unto salvation.

In the effort to which the Chris- For a right attitude on the part of tian forces of the nation will now all gov-ernments toward the Governgive themselves with a new zeal, ment of China. to carry the Gospel far and wide over China and deep into the life of the For the Manchus and the Chinese people, we desire to assure them of alike, that they may find Christ. the sympathy and support of the churches in the West, and we now So great an opportunity as God make appeal to the home churches to now offers in China is a sovereign meet the emergency with unceasing summons. It demands of us an enprayer and unwithholding consecra- largement of our horizons, an expantion. sion of our faith, an acceptance of our duty, and an eager and joyful Especially we ask prayer: exercise' of our fellowship with Christ For the people of China, this great in ministering to the need of an and virile nation, which, awakened awakened nation, and in hastening from the torpor of ages by the quick- the coming of His world-wide kingening forces of the modern world, is dom by an unprecedented advancenow called upon to deal with enor- ment. May the churches in China mOllS legislative, economic, educa- and ill the West be found equal to tional and moral re~djustments. this opportunity!-RoBERT E. SPEER. For the Chinese Christians, who share in full measure the privations THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT IN and problems that are the common lot of their countrymen. ENGLAND· For the missionaries and their work, the adequate expansion of Christian F OR some months plans for the education and evangelization, and the adaptation of mission methods to organization of the National the needs of the present situation. Laymen's Missionary Movement in For full religious liberty in China. England have been maturing. In For perfect union among the June, 191 I, a conference of repre- Christians of every name. sentatives of the missionary societies For a spirit of true indepenuence in Great Britain and Ireland met in on the part of the churches in China, York and passed resolutions favoring and of perfect cooperation with the a national movement, appointing a missions of the churches of the West. special committee to consider the For guidan<;e of the new leaders matter. Now a provisional execuof China, that they may be Chris- tive committee of fifteen leading lay- men, representing both schools of thought within the Church of Eng- land and all the Free Churches has been appointed to direct the work, and Capt. T. F. Watson has been

called to the gener;d secretaryship. cardul attention to the official restric- He has been lay secretary of the tions placed upon him. Tho the new Church of England ~Ten's Society hall contains "very gooJ chairs to for eight years, and is now enter- the number of 2,500," the city preing upon his duties. It is his in- fect would allow a congregation of tention to visit the United States 700 only at first, am finally decided and Canada soon for the study of reluctantly, and after much arguing the movement and consultation with by Rev. Petler, that 1,500 might atits leaders in those countries. tend. The permission for the visiting foreigners to speak had to be wrung BAPTIST WORK IN RUSSJA from the Minister of the Interior, PROGRESSING who made the condition that the speakers must not touch political or THE New Baptist Tabernacle in sectarian matters. St. Petersburg was opened on The interview which Dr. McArthur January 7th. Thus, Baptist work in and others had with the Russian Min- Russia has been established more ister of the Interior seems to have firmly than ever, due chiefly to the borne fruit, as recent advices from energy and zeal of Pastor Fet1er. St. Petersburg state that the Czar Five years ago he arrived in St. has granted permission for the es- Petersburg, practically unknown, and tablishment of a seminary in that city, he went to ,york in the face of ob- for which English Baptists gave $50,- stacles which seemed almost unsur- 000, and American Baptists $30,000, mountable. His one message was chiefly to educate Baptist ministers salvation by faith in the Lord J estls for work in southeastern Russia and Christ, and he delivered it with great in Russian dependencies. earnestness and burning power. Slowly his audiences increased, men THE HAGUE CONFERENCE ON and ,,,,-omen were converted, and a OPIUM strong, vigorotls church was built up. Then it was decided to erect an au- T'NELVE governments, including ditorium which could accommodate all the great Powers of Europe, the listeners, and to builcl the tabernacle as a great center of the multi- the United States, and the two Eastform activities of the Church. Bap- ern nations of China and Japan, tists throughout the earth showed.. were represented at the Hague Congreat interest, and aided substantially ference on Opium, which met a short in the payment of the expenses of time ago. The spirit of the conferthe fine building. ence was good, and decisions were reached which look toward interna- At the great Baptist W orId Al- tional regulations on the subject of liance in Philadelphia last year, a opium and its alkaloids, morphine, commission was appointed to attend codeine and heroin, and of cocaine. the opening of the Tabernacle (MIS- The proposed regulations are such SIONARY REVIEW, October, 1911, page that they will bar the way, in regard 724). Dr. R. S. McArthur, as presi- to these particular drugs, to any such dent of the Baptist Vorld Alliance, treatment as Great Britain has meted made the dedicatory address, giving out to China in the past. All friends

of righteol1sness will rejoice in the opium manufactured for medical uses signing of the convention, but it only. Then tho sonrce of supply of would be foolish to think or speak the narcotic poison will be dried up of the opium question as closed. and the opium question will be ended.

Dr. W u Lien Teh, one of the rep- Ve believe that the young Re- resentatives of China to the con- public of China will enter into a still ference, stated in London at a public more determined warfare against the meeting, that large quantities of mor- drug, because Yuan Shi Kai, its phine and cocaine were smuggled into presiclent, was the author of the im- China in spite of strict laws last perial edict of 1906, wh1,]; orclered year. They were hidden in other that the use of opium in China l1111st merchandise, and even passed through cease within ten years, and he has the post-office packed in newspapers. never suffered an opium-smoker Dr. Hamilton fright, foremost au- among his subordinates.

thority on the drug habit in the THE MEN AND RELIGION FORWARD United States, and one of the five delegates to the conference from that MOVEMENT country, as he was sailing for Eu- T HE systematic campaign of "The rope, made the amazing statement Men and Religion Forward that the inhabitants of the United 1Ioveme;1t" has now been conducted States cons lime more opium than any in a number of cities in the Eastern other nation of the world, China not States and in the llississippi Valley.

excepted. He added that not the Rochester, Huffalo, Baltimore, Phila- least of the ways in which opium is delphia, Brooklyn and Chicago were here employed is its use in proprie- also to be attacked in }larch, and a tary medicines. great "Conservation Congress of Thus, the OpiU111 problem is not an Wodd Brotherhood" is to be helc1 in exclusive Chinese problem. The use X ew York City, from April 19th of opium, eaten raw or smoked, or to 24th, to close the whole campaign.

taken in some solution, is not limited N ext fall Canada is to be visited in to China, but it is a curse found in a similar manner.

every part of the earth. Whence During last December the 1len does the fearful poison· come ? There and Religion I<orward Movement has are 250,000 acres of poppy growth in stirred the cities of DaytOil , Kalama- British India, besides the growth in zoo, and Little Rock to a remarkable the native States. As long as this is degree. In Dayton the ministers and the case, little can be done again:·t laymen got a new grip on local relig- the opium habit and the smuggler's ious work, and a great cooperative work Legislation by the different training school for teachers is planned, nations will give some relief, but the together with migh tier social service opium question can be settled only effort and more extensive York for when the English Government and boys. In Kalamazoo great mass- all civilized nations agree that the meeting's were helel, and a most help- use of all habit-forming drugs shall ful and significant yave of religion be limited to medical purposes, and has swept the city. ~IaI1Y men de- that the poppy is to be cultivated and cided for the Christian life and many

others renewed their covenant with The emphasis on the study of misthe church. A Worker's League was sions has led, in some cities, to a formed. It is to be perpetual and is central interdenominational class; with to carryon great shop meetings by special mass-meetings addrest by misthe special request of forty-five men, sionaries and mission experts. representing the largest shops in Kalamazoo. The community extension The important part of this whole and evangelistic committees have been movement will come through the concombined in order to conserve the in- servation committees. terest already aroused and to continue the work so weI! started. THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL In Little Rock the Men and Relig- THE Home Missions Council, of ion campaign was, according to a the United States, consists of local paper, the most far-reaching :'lnd most thoroughly successful religious twenty-two home missionary societies, or civic campaign ever conducted in doing national work and representing the city. It was not an emotional re- nearly all the Protestant denominaligious revival, but a dealing- with tions. practical facts and figures, every-day affairs, in plain language and with The council held its annual meeting sound logic. Cooperation between the January 17-18 in New York, and conchurches, and also the business and sidered many important topics of comprofessional men regardless of pre- mon national interest. This council vious church relations, has resulted. was organized only three years ago; Local conditions and needs are better it has brought the Protestant forces understood, and a campaign for social closer together and federated, to a and civic advancement has been start- certain extent, the work of the vaed. Within the churches a spirit of rious societies. During the past year persona] evangelism has been awa- it has made an effort to bring about kened, while at the same time civic joint educational work for the trainpatriotism has been strengthened, so ing of workers in Porto Rico, but it that the Mayor announced a plan to has not been able to bring about favorestablish a vice commission to study able action because most of the dethoroughly the social evil, and to sug- nominations are establishing their gest specific remedial measures. own training schools. The work among the Indians has been thorough- Work among boys and young men ly investigated, and considerable is strongly emphasized. This has been progress was made in allotting oversadly neglected by Christian men, but looked fields to various churches. it is neglected at peril of Church and State. Interest in the systematic Cooperating with the Federal Counstudy of the Bible is also awakened, cil of the Churches of Christ in Amerand out of such systematic study ica, the Home Mission Council has many blessings must be expected. lately made a most comprehensive study of conditions in the Rocky Mountain and Pacific Coast fields. This investigation showed a surpri- zingly large number of neglected fields.

BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF

BY DELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

IBj' OON-ITTwas the prod- mother boasted that there was not a uct of three nationali- drop of Siamese blood in her veins- her ancestors were all either Chinese ties. He was a Sia- or Cambodians.

~ mese by birth, a Chi- Maa Tuan was a most unusual woman. Following the example of ~ nese by descent, and her father rather than of her heathen mother, she became a living witness an American by train- for Christ among her people. Through ing. Yet to none of these did he give REV. BOON-ITT, OF SIAM.

his highest service. His short but her efforts almost all her near rela- tives eventually became Christians. fragrant life was poured out for the The stand she took for Christ, cutting her off from the religious ceremonials .advancement of the kingdom of that formed so large a part of the life of the village, cost her not a heaven. little. There was neither church nor missionary in Bang Pa, and at length This remarkable man was a native she resolved to go to Bangkok, where she could worship God in peace, and Christian of the third generation. His find religious instruction for her chil- dren. There were three now-Boongrandfather, Qua-Kieng, a full-blood- Itt, a younger boy Boon Yee, and a tiny baby daughter. ed Chinese, was the first native mem- ber of the first Presbyterian church organized in the Land of the Vhite Elephant. But he was not the fruit of Presbyterian effort, having been baptized in 1844 by the Rev. Mr.

Johnson, of the American Board Mission. Five years later, when this board withdrew from Siam, he trans- ferred his membership to the little Presbyterian church at Bangkok, a church then consisting solely of the families of the missionaries. Being a man of more than ordinary attain- ments, he was employed by the mis- sion as an assistant, rendering effi- cientservice until his death in r859.

Qua-Kieng's wife never became a Christian, but after his death, three of his children, a daughter and two sons, united with the church at Bang- kok. This daughter, Maa Tuan, was Boon-Ht's mother. It was in July 15, 1865, at the little village of Bang Pa, on the Me Klong River, just be- low Ratburi, that Boon-Itt was born, the eldest child of his parents. Like most of the inhabitants of the little village, his father, Chin Boon Sooie, was of Chinese extraction ; and his

lHaa Tuan's husband never became -a responsibility that did much to a Christian, but he was willing to develop his character. Since the baby move with her to Bangkok. Accord- sister's cleath the two had been in- ingly, in r873, when Boon-Itt was separable companions, ancl tho Boon eight years old, the little family left Yee was inclined to be mischievous Bang Pa, and went to live at Sumray, and somewhat unruly at times, the a suburb of the Siamese capital, where elder brother, tbo only a boy, never the church was located, of which Qua lost patience or was harsh or severe Kieng was so long a member. with him.

The next year the home was broken Two years later, when Boon-Itt up and Boon-ltt's life changed com- was eleven, a greater change still pletely. Early in the year God took came into his life. In -;1 arch , 1R76, home the baby sister on whom the when Doctor and lIrs. House, after boy had lavished the deepest affec- thirty years in Siam, found themtion. Then his father died. Soon selves obliged to return to AmericaJ after the mission chose his mother they decicled to take two native boys for a very important work that took with them and give them a complete her from home, and the two boys were education. For this Boon-Itt was placed in the Christian boarding- chosen and a lac! named Nai Kawn, school at Sumray. about the same age.

In April, r874, the first school for The night before they sailed, Dool1girls in Siam wa s opened at iTang Itt's mother came to him and the two Lang, another suburb of Bangkok, had a long talk at a favorite spot on six miles from Stll11ray, by lf rs. the bank of the river. The boy was Samuel R. House and Miss Arabella going far from her and was not yet inderson. A native Christian wom- a Christian. Yet she had little fear, an was needed who could combine for the seed had been faithfully sown the offices of teacher and matron, in his heart, and she believed that and no one was so well fitted for it God would watch over him, The as Boon-Itt's mother. So it was of- talk she gave him that night was wise fereel to her and she accepted it. and tender and earnest, and he never Capable, efficient, able to speak Eng- forgot it. Years after he wrote her lish, and devoted to the cause of how much it had helped him, Christ, she filled the position for many years with abundant success. The next day the little party board- In r880 she taught in the palace and eel the big ship and sailed away to numbered among her pupils a wife of America. To the two little brown boys the king, everything seemed new and strange and wonderful. At the wharf in In the boys' school, Boon-Itt S0011 San Francisco they were met by two proved a great favorite. He stood gentlemen, one of whom took a big, well in bis classes and became a lead- reel apple from his pocket and hander in sports of all kinds. Lithe and ed it to one of the boys, "Do you active, he could climb like a squirrel, know what it is?" he asked, "Yes," and was an expert in swimming and was the answer. "Then get outside rowing and Siamese football. His of it!" was the astonishing order. young brother was placed in his care This Americanism, so different from

• BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF

anything heard in Siam, made a deep says one who knew him. "His swim- impression on the two lads, and they ming feats and records were never never forgot it. equaled. In the classroom his work From the first they seem to have was always well done. In the literary made a good impression. "They society he was one of the merriest were entertained at our house," says and most faithful. Everywhere his a lady in San Francisco, "and that good humor and hearty laugh were Ii rst night I tucked the two little boys contagioL1s, and his unselfishness was ill their bed. 'Vhen I went to look a byword."

at them after they were asleep, they At Williams, where he took the looked so sweet I wanted to kiss'

them."

The destination of the party was the old home of Doctor and Mrs.

House, at '0,Tate rford, N. Y. Here the good missionaries proved the kindliest and wisest of foster-parents to their young charges. The Siamese language was spoken in the family circle, and scattered through the rooms were many curios and decora- tions brought from Siam. The boys were very happy here, yet they did not forget the old home across the ocean, and eagerly welcomed anyone they had known there. One day a missionary from Siam arrived unex- pectedly. Seeing him at the gate, Boon-Itt, who was playing in the yard, ran to him, exclaiming joy- fully, "Doctor! Doctor! I'm so glad!" REV. S. R. HOUSE~ }d,D., OF SIAM In r88r, when the boys were six- teen, Dr. House sent them to Willis- four years' classical course, it was ton Seminary, Easthampton, Mass., the same as at Williston. He was an to prepare them for college. Here apt and conscientious student, dearly noon-Jtt soon became a great favor- beloved by everyone with whom he ite. A.s he began to grasp the knowl- came in contact. In 188g, when he edge of the vVestern world he showed completed the course, no member of an eagerness and a joy in acquiring the class had a better general record.

it that made him a delight to his It was at Williams that Boon-Itt teachers. With the students he was found Christ and took Him for a equally popular. A.s in Siam, he be- personal Savior. Religions develop- came a leader in athletics. "In the ment is usually a slow process with gymnasium and on the athletic field, the Siamese, and it had been so in his at baseball or football, his lithe and case. He had been faithful in church muscular body found few equals," attendance and had read and studied

THE SCHOOL AT PITSANULOKE his Bible, but this was largely the re- f1eld Student Conference in r889 an sult of habit and from a desire to interesting match was going on. From please his mother and Doctor and the side a number of students were Mrs. House. His ideas on religion twitting the players, but it was evi- were indefinite and hazy, and it dent the sympathy was with the agile, seemed hard for him to grasp the black-haired fellow with a 'W' on his idea of a personal God. jersey. A well-placed ball near the VVhen at length the awakening back line won the game of the test came, it wrought a great change in set and called forth general applause.

him. Making a full surrender to All we heard was: 'Good for you, God, he resolved to study for the Johnny Boon!' Then we saw for the ministry and return again to Siam as . first time that merry smile, that a 1111SSlOnary. J1eanwhile, working hearty, quiet laugh, those white teeth, through the channel of the Young and those keen, friendly eyes of the Men's Christian Association, he be- man whom afterward we learned to came a strong factor in the religious love as Bool1-Itt. . . . During OUf life of the college. seminary days. in the Sl11l1l1ler of r892, In the autumll of r889, Roon-Itt two or three of us were camping on entered Auburn Theological Seminary the far side of 'Old White Face' in to prepare for his life work.. To the the deep woods of the Adirondacks.

Rev. John Timothy Stone, a fellow Ve had two weeks together, and student in the seminary, we are in- grew to know Boon as only man debted for two pictures of him, one can know man after nights together of which reveals the winsomeness of in the open. It was there we saw his personality, the other the source his real friendship with the Unseen of his spiritual power. Friend, and hallowing the memory of "On the tennis courts of the North- those days in God's great forest, I

~ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

seem to see again his quiet, manly ary. Yet he found great joy in the figure kneeling in the moonlight be- thought of winning souls in Siam. side the trunk of a great tree." .11eanwhile, across the ocean, his Boon-Itt loved America and Amer- return was being anticipated with an ica loved him. While at Auburn he interest not unmixed with anxiety. acquired citizenship, and became com- Orientals educated in the United pletely identified with the land of his States are not always easy to deal adoption. So thoroughly was he im- with on their return. But not so bued with the American spirit that Boon-Itt. Notwithstanding his fine no one at Auburn ever regarded him scholarship and very pleasing appearas a foreigner, and years after, in ance, he was modest and unassuming, Siam, H. R. H. Prince Damrong his one aim being to fit into the pronounced him "an American mis- work with as little friction as possionary in everything but the nation- sible. Dr. Eakin, who was then staality." tioned at Sumray, tells of his coming, as follows: Early in the summer of 1893, Boon-Itt returned to Siam to take up "I recall with special pleasure the his life work. For twelve years three months Mr. Boon-Itt spent with America had been his home, and us after his arrival. The joy and those who knew him best felt that pride of his mother was beautiful to going away was a real cross to him see. His companionship was delight- -as much of a sacrifice as that made ful to us and we spent many a profitby many an American-born mission- able hour together. At first he seemed THE OLD MANSE AT PITSANULOKE

a little bewildered, and was trying ture work was gained by accompanyto get his mind rightly focused on the ing the Rev. Eugene P. Dunlop on various phases of the work. He WilS evangelistic tours through the countroubled that his mother was living try. By means of a stereopticon, in a little, one-story, frame house, great interest was aroused among the not realizing that it was a fine one villagers in the life of Christ and from her point of view, and she was Boon-Itt was very happy. "It is great happier than in a larger one. He joy," he wrote to America, "to tell was sorry that his brother seemed the story of Jesus to the multitudes afraid of him and held aloof. And who have never heard it before." he felt saddened by the separation from American friends. Showing us On September 23, r897, an imphotogra.phs of tennis-players and portant step occurred in Boon-Itt's picnic parties, it was evident that he career-his marriage to his cousin, felt the severing of ties he had found Maa Kim Hock, a recent graduate of so pleasant. Yet he never murmured the Harriet House School at Wang or seemed to regret the step he had Lang. For some time it had been a taken." matter of speculation where this high- ly educated young Siamese would Boon-Itt's first work was to perfect find a suitable helpmeet. Some years himself in the language. His Eng- before, when the young daughter of lish was faultless, and he could read a friend of his mother was sent to Greek and Hebrew at sight, but his America to be educated many hoped knowledge of his mother-tongue, tho that the two would meet and marry. he could still use it, was only that of They became very good friends, but a boy of eleven. His mother was the young lady fell in love with a ambitious to see him a great Siamese young American physician and bescholar, and the older missionaries came his wife. urged him on, in the hope that he would be able to make a revision of Boon-ltt's bride was heartily in the imperfect translation of the Bible. sympathy with Ms life work, and made him a very good wife. Shortlyaf- During his months of preparation ter their betrothal he received an ofhe lived at Sumray, assisting the fer from a commercial house in Siam, work in every way possible. Every at a salary supposed to have been one soon learned to love and respect between five and ten thousand dolhim, and his influence in the church lars. On submitting it to his fiancee, and Christian Boys' High School be- she heroically answered: "I think we came very great. "In his quiet way will be far happier at the Lord's he tried to show the students the work on a little money than to leave manliest man who ever lived on this it for this large sum." earth was Jesus of Nazareth," says Dr. Eakin. "It is noticeable that the Soon after their marriage, Boonyoung man who came into the church Itt and his bride left Sumray and during this period were marked by went with Doctor and Mrs. Toy to a stalwart strength of character that open a new station at Pitsanuloke, a is rare in Siam." month's journey up the Menam from Bangkok. Not a little inspiration for his fu- The special work assigned to Boon-

12 J BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

Itt being a board school for boys, he the mission schools were flocking to threw his whole heart into the task. the city in ever increasing numbers, The beginning was small, but it soon and in order to attend church, they attracted the attention of the Govern- must cross the river and go long disment authorities, who set the seal of tances to the suburbs. A great optheir approval on it by sending their portunity was being lost and the misown sons. As it grew in numbers sionaries were much troubled. In and popularity a large building be- his report to the Board, Dr. Brown came a necessity, and this was erected wrote as follows: at a cost of 4,000 tecals, every tecal being secured by Boon-Itt from the "For this great work a man and Siamese at Pitsanuloke. a church are needed at once. No other need in Siam is more urgent His influence over the boys was The man should be able to speak THE BOON-ITT ME.MORIAL IN BANGKO:-::, S:AM unbounded. On Saturdays it was his high Siamese like a native. He should custom to take them on long tramps be conversant with Siamese customs into the jungle for the study of and etiquette, and so understand the nature, and the keen personal interest native mind that he can enter into he took in them all won him their sympathy with it and mold it for deep and abiding affection. But there God. There is one man in Siam who was a larger work to which God was meets all these conditions. That man about to call him. In I 902, when Dr. is the Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, one of the most remarkable men I have met in Arthur J. Brown, of the Presbyterian Asia. The Government has repeated- ly offered him lucrative posts, and I Board, arrived in Siam on a tour of was told by United States Minister inspection, he found that the most King that a trading corporation in imperative need was a new church in Bangkok. Young men educated in

Laos is eager to employ him at a Samuel, for Dr. House, and two little salary of $4,000 a year in gold. As daughters. a minister of Christ he receives $650 and a tumble-down native house, yet As the work progrest, he found he would rather be a missionary on it necessary to rent a small house these terms than an official or a trad- near the site of the new church in er on a high salary." the city proper, where new buildings for the Christian Boys' High School Funds for the new church had al- were also heing erected. It was ready been promised. Not long be- lonely at first, but after a while, when fore, Phra Montri, a Siamese noble- the school was completed, services man of great influence, educated at were held in the home of Dr. Eakin, Columbia College, lost his only son. the principal, and the nucleus of a At one time he had been deeply in- Christian community began to grow terested in Christianity, but had up in the neighborhood. While busdrifted away, and now in his sore ily engaged in the church, Boon-Itt sorrow, one of the missionaries told felt that some work ought to be inhim the story of a sheep that would augurated for youn~ men during the not follow until the shepherd lifted week as well as on Sunday. For its lamb on his arms and carried it years he had cherished the plan of with him. establishing an institution in Bang- kok, with library, reading-rooms, and This story made such a deep im- gymnasium, somewhat on the order pression upon Phra Montri that he of a Young Men's Christian Assoemployed an artist to paint a picture ciation, and the time now seemed ripe of it for him. "I saw it in his for it. Friends both in Siam and house," says Dr. Brown, "a shepherd America showed such interest in the with a face so sweet and kindly, like project that success seemed assured. unto the Son of Man, carrying a lamb in his bosom, while afar off But alas! in the midst of it all, two sheep that had been walking Boon-Itt was stricken willi cholera, away from the shepherd were, with and died on May 8, 1903, a~er an wistful eyes, turning around to fol- illness of only ten days. For about low their loved one." two months before this no rain had fallen, and there had been much suf- In deep gratitude the father now fering by reason of the heat and the offered to furnish all the money, drought. At midnight, when Boonabove what the Siamese Christians Itt passed away, the wind was rising could give, for building a church in and dark clouds were gathering. Bangkok, his hope being that it might Shortly after, the monsoon broke be the means of winning many young and there were torrents of rain. Of men. Being a friend and admirer of what took place in that house of Mr. Boon-Itt, it was his wish that mourning during the storm, Dr. Eakhe might take charge of it. in gives a vivid picture as follows: At first Boon-Itt was loath to leave "The house shook under the fierce his work at Pitsanuloke, but presently attacks of the raging tempest. Knowhe, accepted the call and removed with ing the common superstition of the his family to Sumray. There were Siamese, we realized how terrible it three children now, a boy named

I9 12 ] BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

might seem to our people that a Committees were at once appointed naked soul should go forth exposed both in Siam and America. In a to such a wild war of the elements. short time the necessary funds were TIut the bereaved wife and mother ready, and a beautiful building, known calmly gathered the friends together as the "Boon-Itt Memorial," was erect- in the little sitting-room, passed the ed in Bangkok. All classes in Siam, hymn-books around and asked them including members of the royal famall to sing. Through the long hours ily and many princes and nobles, gave of that terrible storm they sang those to the fund and took great interest hymns of Christian faith and hope in the project. Then Prince Damrong and comfort. Minister of the Interior, was asked to contribute, he said with deep feel- "In the intervals they talked of the ing: future. One exprest concern about the new church building. It would "I am glad to help in a memorial be hard to find a contractor to take up to that splendid man. Boon-Itt was work that had fallen from a dead a true Christian. You may not know hand, owing to a superstition that the that I offered him a position which building would be haunted. Then would have led to high titles of no- Kru Thien Pow, his devoted assistant, bility from the King of Siam, to the broke down for the first time and governorship of a large province, wept aloud: 'I am not thinking of and to a large increase in his income. the new church,' he said; 'some one Yet he declined these high honors will be found to finish that. I am and financial benefits that he might thinking of the Kingdom of Christ continue in the service of Jesus in Siam. Who will take the vacant Christ." place in this service?' " The ten short years Boon-Itt worked The loss to Siam did, indeed, seem in Siam were years of most fruitful irreparable. From the field and the endeavor. His death occurred before Board, from his fellow missionaries he was forty, yet he had already beand his fellow students, and from come the acknowledged leader of the the many friends who had known Christian Church in Siam. Christians and loved him as a boy in America, a and non-Christians loved and reflood of letters came, expressing not spected him, and his influence in beonly the keenest sorrow, but a strong half of the Kingdom of God was undesire to perpetuate his memory by the erection of a building such as he bounded. had in his heart when he died.

THE CORRECT CHRISTIAN EYE-GLASSES BY REV. J. M. MCGUIRE, lSEIN, BURM!

IITIHE differences between of the human race IS still unsolved, Christianity and other and what we have to deal with to- . religions are funda- day are the simple facts of the world. mental and abyssmal. What religions are actually acquaint- ~ In the Book of Esther, ing men with the character of God for example, the name to-day, and making them sons of God of God does not occur, but the and bringing forth the fruits of the book holds its place in the canon; Spirit of God? This is our practical if, however, it should teach that there question." is no God in the universe and no soul in man, if it should teach the doc- Without doubt the most remarktrine of karma and of transmigration, able, and in some respects the greatshould we be able to believe that it est, of the non-Christian systems is was inspired by the same Spirit of Buddhislll. It is claimed, and by most Truth who taught another writer to scholars the claim is conceded, that say: "In the beginning God created the Buddha, in the 2,500 years since the heavens and the earth" and "man he appeared upon the earth and atbecame a living soul." God is not the tained Nirvana, has had more disauthor of confusion. "Because there ciples than any other teacher, not exare some virtues woven into heathen- cepting even Jesus, the Christ. It is ism," said the late Dr. Ashmore, "it also claimed by Buddhists of the does not follow that God made hea- present day that there are at this thenism. God made gold, but He did time more followers of their system not work it up into graven images. than of any other faith. But vox God made grain, but He did not make populi is not vox dei. The truth or it into whisky. God made the nat- falsity of a system can not be deterural virtues, but He did not organize mined by the number of its nominal them into Confucian and Shintu sys- followers. Still, these statements are tems of ancestor worship and king interesting, and indeed, surprizing. worship," In the Book of Eccle- We had not thought that there were siastes, the preacher hits it off right- so many Buddhists. They, however, ly: "Lo, this have I found, that God need qualification, for they are mismade man upright; but they have leading, especially to a Christian, who sought out many inventions." "Un- would naturally regard the profesdoubtedly," says Robert E. Speer, sion of faith in one religion as ex- "God has not forsaken any part of cluding one from being counted at this world, and He has been educa- the same time as a member of anting mankind, but that does not en- other and a different religion. Christitle us to charge to Him all that has tianity is exclusive, but Buddhism is found place in the life and thought a parasitic faith, able to entwine itof men. We are bound to exempt self about other religions and itself God from responsibility for what- live without displacing them. Thus ever is discordant with His character. it is that Shintoists, Taoists, Confu- The problem of the divine education cianists and even Animists are also called Buddhists. Buddhism has ad-

IN PRACTISE

vanced by being grafted onto other whole of religion. This placed the faiths, and, without changing the na- people in their power and enabled ture of the fruit, has yet given to it . them to fatten upon the offerings. It a flavor of its own. There has never was a dreadful tyranny, a merciless been a land of which it may be said and cruel oppression of the people.

that Buddhism replaced the ancestral Gotama was twenty-nine years of faith and itself became the olle re- age, it is said, when, in his search for ligion, out and out, of the people. deliverance, leaving his wife and Buddhism in its origin was a pro- child, he went forth to the homeless test against Brahmanism. In the re- life. This action on his part was not ligion of the early Hindus there were so strange in that land as it would the germs of a faith in God, the seem among us. It was, perhaps, a creator. This is shown from the Rig frequent and familiar incident in the Veda, a collection of over 1,000 life of the day. He at first sought poems, not all belonging to one the truth by the way of ascetici~m period, but representing early In- but found it not, and asceticism and dian literature. The development of self-torture for its own sake have no thought, however, was not as it was place in the system of the Buddha.

in Israel, in the way of clarifying At last, after six years of search, sit- and purifying the idea of the divine, ting under a banyan-tree (called from until the mind should arrive at the this the Bo-tree, from budh to know), conception of one God, almighty in as the fruit and result of his own power and infinite in wisdom and thought, and of the merit obtained holiness, but rather was it toward a in former existences, the truth dawned multiplication of gods, faith in which, upon him, and from that time Gotama during the period from 900-700 B.C., became the Buddha, the Enlightened was undermined by speculation, until One.

at length there was created a new Looked at from the practical side ground of religious thought in the and in the light of the need of his belief in the undisturbed, unchange- time, the teaching of the Buddha able, universal unity which lies back came as a great blessing to India.

of this world of impermanence, and It was no small thing in an age of to which those who are delivered, priestcraft and ceremonialism, to leaving this world, return. Thus the have a voice lifted up in the wilder- way was prepared for the Buddha, ness calling for personal purity and and when he appearec1, about 500 B.C., holiness as the only way of deliver- he rejected the many gods of the ance, to be wrought out by one's self popular faith and built his system upon without dependence upon a priest.

what he regarded as the unchange- Gotama did not make war upon caste, able, universal law of the universe. and yet at that time, when caste had At this time Brahmanism, the re- fixt great gulfs between brother ligion of the day, was a hardened and men, it was no small thing to have an petrified system of caste and cere- order established which was dem- monialism. The offering of sacrifices ocratic, and into which all men, re- had been developed by the Brahmans gardless of caste, might be admitted.

into a ritual which was practically the It was a blow at caste. As for the

home, the system of the Buddha desires tend to evil, an emotionless made war upon it by enjoining monk- state is pictured as a most desirable hood, and it was declared that "the and glowing attainment. How desire' life of a woman is always darkness," comes to be the cause of existenceand yet even thus her hard condition what the nexus is-is a mystery was improved, for she was permitted known only to Buddha. The third to become a nun and on the same Nable Truth is that in order to the condition that a man could become a cessation of suffering there must be monk, and she was not immured in the eradication of desire. This only a zenana, and the evil of child mar- states the obvious fact that the reriage. was not encouraged, and to-day moval of the cause is necessary in does not exist in Buddhist lands. And order to a cessation of the result. it may further be said, to the praise The fourth Noble Truth is merely of the Buddha, and as a proof of his the method by which desire is to be enlightenment, that his teaching was eradicated and deliverance obtained. a protest against the whole system of It is the Noble Eightfold Path: right superstition which the Brahmans had faith, right resolve, right speech, right created. action, right living, right effort, right recollectedness, r:ight meditation. With But let us now examine the system reference to these beautiful phrases, a little more closely. What Gotama I make only the one observation, that found under the Bo-tree, what made we must not read into them a Chrishim the Buddha, was the knowledge tian meaning. They must be interof the so-called Four Noble Truths. preted in the light of and in harmony The first of these is that sorrow is with the system to which they beuniversal. To say that there is no long. bright side to life-that all is sorrow, seems to us a hideous untruth. But The idea of a Supreme Being Gowe are Christians. Let us put our- tama rejected, and characterized disselves back, if we can, to that place cussion of the subj ect as a "profitand time, and look out upon life as less inquiry." This was a fatal mis- Gotama saw it-no God, no Helper, take, but from what we know of his no one to whom we may lift up a environment we can not greatly wonprayer, and nothing before us but an der at it. He thought it better to beendless series of births and deaths, lieve in no god at all than to believe meaningless and resultless! Such a in myriads of them. And his system view of life darkens the world and of salvation is remarkable, for in it overcasts the heavens with clouds. there is no God, no altar, no sacrifice, And so the light which this noblest and no prayer. The Buddha taught and best man was able by his unaid- (and it was one source of his power) ed powers to obtain was only dark- that a man can save himself here and ness. now, by his own unaided efforts, apart from and independent of the' The second Noble Truth is that gods. The phrase, "save himself," desire is the cause of sorrow. What however, we mllst not take in its is meant here is the thirst for con- Christian sense. Perhaps the most tinued existence, for sensual pleas- distinctive teaching of the Buddha, ures, and ior worldly prosperity. All

BUDD,HISM IN 'PRACTISE

and that by which he most widely life, knows nothing and feels nothseparated himself from the past, was mg. But this evidently is a distinchis denial of the doctrine of a "soul" tion without a real difference, as in man. Speculation in Gotama's such an existence, if it can be called day had almost reached the point of an existence, is practically annihilaatheism. He took the final step. And tion. It should be remembered that if there is no God in the universe, of the Buddha did not expressly teach course there is no soul in man. Go- annihilation as the summum bonum tama was logical. Morover, if trans- of his system; he always refused to migration is a true doctrine, then make an explicit statement on the there is no such thing as a human subj ect thinking it better, apparently, species distinct from all other forms to concede this much to the weakness of life, man differs from the lower of human nature. animals only in having a better karma. Consistently with this theory, No God, no soul, annihilation as the Buddha held that the self or per- the goal and end of life-these are sonality has no permanent reality. It the dreary triad of doctrines which is the result of certain elements com- lie at the base of the Buddha's sysing together-a combination of facul- tem. They are not, like the great ties and characters. No one of these basal truth which God gave the early elements is a person, or soul, or self, Hebrews, capable of more and more but to their combination the name development, with increasing light, self is popularly given. Nothing but they are rather themselves the passes on from the old life to the end of a development, which, start.jng new one except the karma, the force right, turned off in the wrong direcwhich tends to bring about a new tion. And let us observe that these combination of life-elements. It is postulates have never yet in all the only a terrible ignorance which can years since their first promulgation lead one to think, "I am," and the been able to' get for themselves a thought, according to Buddhism, is place in the affections and faith of one of the worst forms of heresy. any race or nation. Individuals here and there have accepted them, but a This teaching as to God and the whole people never. Men can not soul will help us to understand the live upon negations; affirmation is Buddhist Nirvana, as to whether it more necessary than bread. Wrong is annihilation ot not. In Brahman- at the foundation, untrue at the root, ism Nirvana meant the cessation of Buddhism has never had a doctrinal soul life by its reabsorption into basis which could hold it together. Brahm, the TVorld Spirit. But in Hence, as Sir Monier Williams has Buddhism there is no Brahm and no said, "It passes from apparent atheism soul, hence the end of rebirth is, and materialism to theism, polytheism logically, the end of existence. Many, and spiritualism. It is under one ashowever, do not acknowledge this, pect mere pessimism; under another, but hold Nirvana to be a kind of un- high morality; under another, a vaconscious existence, in which the riety of materialistic philosophy; unmind, having vanquished desire and cler another, simple demonology; destroyed the elements of physical under another, a mere farrago of

superstitions, including necromancy, open book, and where the Gospel is witchcraft, idolatry and fetischism." preached in its purity _ In no other In considering present-day Bud- land can Buddhism be studied under dhism we should remember that this – more favorable conditions than in system, in its beginning, was not, like Burma. Sir J. George Scott, K.c.I.E., Christianity, given a social and in- a distinguished officer of the Gov- tended by its founder to be a world ernment of India, who has spent religion. Jesus was conscious from his life in the Orient, particularly in the beginning of the universality of Burma, and who as a writer is not His mission. The kingdoms of this partial to Christianity, has this to world were to become his king- say of Buddhism in the lands where dom. The Buddha had no such it now exists:* "The Buddhism of consciousness, and at first shrank China is a mockery and a by-word, from delivering his message, which and the monks are a shooting out of was not the announcement of a king- the lip. Japan grew up under Bud- dom at hand, but of a path whereby dhism. The religion is nominally wide- to escape from existence. He had no spread, but among the many good touch with society until there came points of the Japanese devotionalism to be a society of those who, as his is not one, .and as Buddhists they disciples, had adopted the homeless are a mere empty name. The Bud- life and become monks. It was only dhism of Siam is very lax. Most of when, on account of the increase the Siamese monks would be un- of his disciples, people complained: frocked if they lived in a Burmese "Gotama is breaking up family life," village. The Buddhism of Tibet is a that there had to be a relaxation of wild travesty, with a hierarchy at one the rule so as to tolerate marriage end, which is foreign to the teaching and the family. Primitive Buddhism, of the Buddha, and flat devil worship therefore, had from its very nature at the other. There remain the Bud- no social gospel to proclaim. As. dhists of Ceylon and the J ains of however, it quickly became a religion, northern India. As to the orthodoxy and at present boasts of its millions of the Cinghalese Buddhists there is of followers, it is only right that it no question. All believers acknowledge should be asked to give an account it, and make pilgrimages to the shrines of its stewardship, and to show what near Adam's Peak. It is open to dis- it has done or failed to do for those pute whether the J ains, be they the whose destiny has been committed to sky-clad ones or the white-robed its care. ones, are much better than dissenters, In studying the system in its prac- but their Buddhism, so far as it goes, tical working, we wish to see it at is practical. The Burmese, of course, its best It is thus we would have greatly outnumber both Cinghalese non-Christians study our own relig- and J ains, and may, therefore, claim ion. VoJe would not have them study to be the strongest body of profess- it in Spain or South America, where ing Buddhists in the world. It may the people are not permitted to read also be cli!-imed by them, or for them, the Scriptures, but in England or the that they most nearly follow the United States, where the Bible is an * Scott's [{ano-book of Burma, page 358.

IN PRACTISE 34

teaching of the Buddha. And yet has been the accepted religion of the they are far from doing so unre- people for at least a thousand years. servedly. But that is as much as to say that human nature is weak and Before the Eurmans were Budeasily led astray. The precepts of dhists they were animists, or spirit Buddhism are household words with worshipers, and their condition must high and low. . . . The ideas and have resembled the present condilanguage of the whole race are per- tion of the wild tribes on the Burma vaded by Buddhism. frontier, with some of whom, as the Chins, there is a racial affinity. These Burma is, therefore, the lanel in wild tribes are not difficult to evanwhich to study Buddhism at its best. gelize, and as disciples they are teach- The European or American, however, able. The progress of the Christian is always at a disadvantage when it Karens is well known, and the Chins comes to setting forth the actual be- and Kachins, when they become liefs and practises of the people. He Christians, also advance rapidly. It distrusts himself and his own impres- was good material with which Budsions, and knows the more thorough- dhism had to work. What are the rely the longer he has lived among sults as seen in the people of to-day? them how little he can see into and Are the Buctdhists of Burma spiritualunderstand their lives, how far they ly minded? Are they an intellectual are from being all alike, and how people? Vhat is their moral and easily almost any statement In one social condition? direction can be met by an equally true statement to the contrary. More- It would seem to look for the spirover, if one presents the facts faith- itual in a system which denies that fully and truthfully as he sees them there is any such thing as spirit. But from day to day, he is liable to be men are often better than their thought prejudiced, and to be charged creeds. Among the fruits of the spirit with wishing to represent Buddhism are mentioned long suffering, kindat its worst. But one must state the ness, meekness, self-control. These truth or what to him appears the virtues were possest by the Buddha truth, and surely this can be done in in an eminent degree. There are love. some monks to-day and also some laymen in whom they are exemplified When Buddhism was first intro- in a greater or less degree. But duced into Burma we do not know, these are exceptions; the Buddhists but it was perhaps ahout the fifth of Burma, whether monks or laity, century of our era; it may have been, are not spiritually minded; far from as yet the TIurmans claim, as early it. In the villages and cities there are no Buddhist churches corresas 207 B.c. The matter is not im- ponding in their organization to our Christian churches, and for the people portant for our purpose. At Pagan, centers of instruction, culture and inau old capital in Upper Burma, there spiration. In every village there is are monuments of the eleventh and the monastery, and frequently a numtwelfth centuries, which show that at ber of them, and there are the monks, that time Buddhism had attained in who are, according to the system, the Burma a condition of great splendor and power. It is safe to say that it

real followers of the Buddha. but mention later, the monk is burdened they have no duties and obligation, as by such trilling rules as, not to eat shepherds and leaders of the people, after mid-day; not to dance, sing or who are left without guidance and play on a musical instrument; not to instruction. About two and one-half color the face with sandalwood, sleep per cent. of the Buddhist male pop- on a high bed, or touch gold and sil- ulation of Burma are wearers of the ver. Such rules have nothing to do yellow robe. with a man's heart or thought life; In the beginning monasticism was, they are merely external, and the doubtless. useful to the Burmese. They monk's observance of them is of the were a wild people and it had a civ- same fashion. For example, a monk ilizing influence upon them, softening will cover his hands with a handker- their barbarous customs and curbing chief and receive as much gold or sil- their 'brutality. In the time of the ver as may be given to him.

Burmese kings the monks often inter- The chief means of the laity for ceded with the Government for the acquiring merit is by giving to the people, obtained remission of taxes in monks. This the monks urge upon times of scarcity and disaster, and them in all their preaching. In fact, temporary relief in cases where there their sermons are little else than ex- was a local failure of the crops. hortations to a charity of which they But looked at as it is to-day, themselves are to be the recipients.

monasticism in Burma stands con- To give to the wise, according to the demned. Monasteries are centers of Buddhist view, is better and more indolence instead of industry, and in profitable than to give to the poor some cases they are hotbeds of and needy. The higher the recipient CrIme. Gotama made the brother- the more meritorious the offering.

hood democratic, which was a blow "The layman's life, it is said, is ful1 at caste, a great thing in his day. of danger, and almost inevitably in- The monk was not primarily a teach- volves demerit, but by well-placed er, he was a man who recognized gifts, seed sown in the right field"- the vanity of life, and withdrew from that is, offerings made to the monks- the world that he might by meditation "he can be assuring a vast crop of conquer desire and enter the path of merit. He may secure many births Nirvana, Why should not the door in heaven, and have but few in hell."

of the brotherhood stand wide open Thus, the giving of the Burmese is for the entrance of all such men? in the nature of a commercial ven- But in Bmma to-day this wide-open ture, and they naturally put their cloor is entered too often by lazy, money where they think the best re- ignorant, and in cases not a few bad turn upon it will be realized. Mon- men. The picturesque language of asteries, pagodas, idols, robes and Victor Hugo may be applied to Bur- other articles for the monks-it is to ma: "He who says 'monastery' says these that the great stream of Bur- 'marsh,' and the yellow robe is 'the mese benevolence constantly flows.

winding sheet' of the thinking man." The deepest, saddest failure of In addition to the five rule. to be Buddhism is in its having for its mil- kept by the laity, amI which I shaJl lions of followers no revelation of

BUDDHISM IN PRACTISE

God. Yet the common people are not struse for the common people. Also consciously atheistical. They say that Gotama is their God, and in their Nirvana is too remote and too diffi- minds he is a deity of a sort. They have the greatest of reverence for cult of attainment. They prefer some- him. He is called the Blest, the Per- fect; he is the "joy of the whole thing more tangible, and also, if the world; the- helper of the helpless; the deva of devas." It is true he is gone, truth must be told, something more but they have his images, and his last injunction was, they say, that they carnal. Apart from Nirvana, there should worship these. They are of all sorts, molten images made in Bir- are, according to Buddhism, thirty mingham, England; and molten images made in Mandalay; images chis- different states or conditions of exist- eled from alabaster, and images carved from wood. They are of all sizes- ence. Four of these are states of the reclining Buddha at Pegu is 181 feet in length-and there are little suffering in which beings pay the Buddhas only an inch or two long. Many of the people do not get be- penalty of their evil deeds. Of these yond the images in their worship, but the more intelligent say that the im- unhappy states, one is the animal age only helps them in their worship of the Buddha. There is no one to kingdom, comprizing all forms of anihear prayer, yet they pray, hoping in some way unknown to them to re- mal life. Life as an animal, whether ceive benefit. beast, fish, fowl, reptile or insect, is The Buddhist doctrine of no soul in man is not the belief popularly regarded as a punishment for sins. held by the Buddhist people. The Rurmans believe in an immaterial part The denizens of the second and third in man's nature, which may wander away temporarily, as in dreams and states of suffering are purely fabswoons, without causing death. Yhen a wife dreams of her absent husband ulous beings. The fourth state is the it means that their spirits, as we should say, have wandered away from Buddhist hell, which is divided into the bodies and met in dreamland. This belief of the Burmans is an in- eight principal hells, and these again heritance from the time they were animists. Buddhism, in fact, is only a are subdivided. One day in some of veneer over their former animistic faith. If you scratch a Burman Bud- these hells is equal to from 500 to dhist you will find a spirit worshiper. 800 of our years, and punishment The doctrine of Nirvana is too ab- there may extend up to 16,000 in- fernal years. In the larger pagodas and places of worship, supposed scenes from the states of suffering are paint- ed upon the walls, and also scenes from the states of bliss. One of the happy states is that of man, and six others are those of the nats, who are corporeal beings superior to man, and occupy six different seats on the My- inmu (Meru) mountain. The life of a nat is one of sensual bliss and may last for 500 years, but that would he eql1al to 9.000 of our years.

The nineteen remaining states are those of the Brahmas, who occu- py the higher celestial regions. They are, however, too high above the peo- ple to have much an influence upon them. – With so many attractive states of existence open to the man who can

accumulate merit sufficient to attain jects, as well as in religion, is what them, the doctrine of Nirvana has the Buddha himself is supposed to too much competition, and make little have taught. In answering the quesheadway among the Burmans. What tion, therefore, as to what the rethe Buddhist wishes is to avoid re- ligion of the Eurmans is, it is not birth in any of the states of suffering, enough simply to point to the Pali whether as an animal or in one of canon and primitive Buddhism, for the hells; he would like rebirth as a their cosmogony, geography, and much man, especially as a rich man; and of the folklore in which imagination better still, if he could attain to it, runs riot are to them, equally with would it be to be born a nat. the most ancient doctrine, part and parcel of the Buddhist faith. "Vhat about the intellectual life of the people? The Buddha was the It is impossible to present in this "Enlightened One." Are the Buddhist paper, even in barest outline, the Burpeople enlightened? His great work man view of the world. It is well set it was to abolish ignorance; how has forth in Spence Hard's well-known he succeeded in Burma? But we "Manual of Buddhism." Standing in must look to the meaning of our the center is the Myinmo (Meru) terms. The Buddha was the "en- mountain, which rises to a height of lightened one" because he thought his 84,000 yoozanas (a yoozana is 13Y; way through the mystery of rebirth English miles), and it has an equal and discovered the Four Noble Truths. depth below the sea. That part of The ignorance which he sought to the world which is the abode of men abolish was ignorance as to the neces- and animals has a diameter of 1,203,- sary connection of sorrow with exist- 400 yoozanas, and its depth is 240,- ence. The system of the Buddha 000 yoozanas. The half of this depth places all the emphasis on these so- consists entirely of dust and the other called "truths," and regards every- half of stone. Underneath this is an thing else as of no importance. Ques- enormotls volume of water, and betions of science, geography, astron- neath this another volume of air. Beomy, or even of metaphysics, are set neath the air there is nothing but aside as useless subtleties. Ignorance vacuity. This may serve as a sample of these is not the ignorance which of the Burman view of the world. It ruins. The Buddha thought that he is an unquestioned belief with those had found the path which leads to 'vho have not had a thorough train- .. the cessation of suffering, and he set ing in a mission or government school, so much by this "knowledge" that he and even by some of these it has not cared not for any other. This was yet been given up. It is only recently the spirit of primitive Buddhism. that the Government have ventured to Nevertheless, Buddhism, as we see it make geography a compulsory subject in Burma, has its cosmogony, its for. study in all the schools of the geography and its teaching upon al- land. In some schools, not mission most all subjects. Everything lay or government, but Buddhist lay open to the mind of the Buddha after schools, pupils are taught that the he obtained omniscience, and what the Buddhist view of the world i~ the Burmans now believe upon these sub- true one, but that, nevertheless, when

IN PRACTISE

the school inspector comes to make light upon the trees or the roof, the the annual examination, pupils must shape of the holes made by mice, and say that the world is round, and an- so on almost without end. swer other questions in geography in harmony with the "English" view, so The credulity and superstition of that they may be permitted to pass the Burmese make them the easy victhe examination. In the monastic tims of quacks and charlatans of schools, aside from a smattering of every description. But let us. not be arithmetic, nothing is taught save the uncharitable in our judgment. The subject of religion. The number of Burmese are, perhaps, not worse than pupils in these schools is at present other races who have never had a not great. Most men among the Bur- knowledge of the true God. They mans can read, but when they do so are naturally a people of bright mind, it is generally in a loud voice and but they are idolators, and idolatry is with little thought as to the nature of not the soil in which to grow intelthe subject-matter. A good many lect. "They that make them shall be women, particularly in Lower Burma, like unto them." can read. This is a result of missionary activity and example in the What is the moral and ethical sigeducation of girls. nificance of Buddhism? In the Bud- dha's teaching there are many beauti- From what has been said as to ful ethical precepts. His life, too, their intellectual development, it will seems to have been almost a perfect readily be imagined that the Burmese incarnation of what he taught. This are a superstitious people. It is not has been to Buddhism a source of unundertaken in this paper, however, to told power. The Buddha, in his life set forth how superstitious they are. and ethical teachings, has been often That would require a volume. They compared with the Christ. But, as a have a book called "Bedin," which is a matter of fact, the ethical system of work on astrology, explaining the Buddhism does not work in practise, signs of the heavens; another book and a careful examination reveals called "Deihton," explains the signs, many great weaknesses inherent in it good and evil, to be drawn from ob- and part and parcel of it. These it is jects upon the earm. Omens are possible here only to mention. First found in everythmg-the aspects of and greatest is the absence in it of the sun, moon and planets; from the any idea of God. Because of this it wood in one's house, boat or cart; has been necessary for the Burmans from the howling of dogs, the sing- to live lives practically atheistical, to ing of birds, and even from the in- the great detriment of their happivoluntary movements of one's own ness, character and conduct. Another body. A dog carrying a bone, a hen weakness is· the pessimism which colon her nest, the way in which one ors the whole system. Meditation is person meets another in the road, enjoined, but only on subjects best and what that person may be carry- fitted to destroy one's desire for ing, whether a broom, a spade or a existence, such as the impurities of fish; the way in which bees make the human body, which are set forth their comb, the way in which birds with disgusting minuteness, and upon'

other subjects equally unedifying. A sponsibilities, in the sorrows and trials, third defect is the absence of any which they have to bear.

appeal to the conscience, to the sense The precepts of the Buddha were of duty. The Buddhist may observe at first given only to his immediate the precepts or he may disregard disciples, the monks. But later, as them, it is a matter which concerns has been already said, the laity had himself, and the moving consideration to be recognized. Family life could with him, according to the system, not be broken up, and without the of- will be the merit which he will ac- ferings of the laity the monks them- quire in the one case or the demerit selves could not exist. There are which will come to him in the other. tlve rules which are binding upon all The earnestness which Buddhism in- Buddhists, and the morality of the culcates is thus put upon a low and Buddhist laity may be fairly tested by very selfish plane. A system of mor- the way in which these rules are ob- als in which the hope of reward and served. They are: I. Not to take the fear of punishment are the only life. 2. Not to steal. 3. Not to com- constraining motives can not help mit adultery. 4. Not to lie. 5. Not men very far up the ladder of vir- to drink intoxicating liquors.

tue. The rule against taking life applies In Christian lands the ministers of to the whole aninial kingdom. In Christian churches are preeminently Buddhism there is an identification the leaders of the people in all great of all the various forms of life, and questions of moral and social reform. hence a distorted morality with ref- In Buddhism the conception is differ- erence to man's relations to the low- ent. The monk enters the sacred pre- er animals. It tends to make the cincts of the monastery for the pur- Buddhist more kind to animals, and pose of seclusion. He is seeking for yet not to the extent which one might the calm and passionless state in think. For an animal may be treated which there is no such thing as de- most cruelly without transgressing sire. It was said of JeSl1S that he the command by actually taking its went about doing good. The same life. Under the Burman kings it was was said of the Buddha, but in this prohibited by law to kill any large he was nobly inconsistent with the animal, as the ox or buffalo. The re- precepts of his own system. Yet the sult was that animals which died of Buddhist monk, if he is an upright disease or olel age were eaten as food.

man, is by no means without influ- This is still a custom in all parts of ence in his village. As he goes quiet- Burma. There are plenty of fisher- ly about, with shaved head and bare men among the Burmans, but their feet, and clad in the yellow robe, business does not accord with their his dignified and solemn deportment religion, and they get scant respect radiate respect for his religion on all from the people, who, however, free- sides. But his influence is the silent ly buy their fish. The also buy beef influence of his manner and the garb and pork in the bazaar, the animals he wears, not the influence' of an ac- being killed by Chinamen or Moham- tive participation and fellowship with medans. They observe only the letter . the people in the burdens and re- of the law, and the motive is the fear

IN PRACTISE

of the demerit which may come to China, and with the minimum of themselves if they transgress it. labor the rich soil of their country has given them abundant harvests. As to intoxicating liquors, the Bur- Hence they have been well fed. Their man people are not drinkers. They religion could scarcely be thought of know how to prepare an intoxicating as a system devised to make men drink from rice and also from the happy, but they do not take to heart sugar of the palm, but, with rare ex- its dreary pessimism. They look to ceptions, they do not indulge in this. their offerings for the merit which is Their usual beverage is water, and to place them well in the next exthey also drink tea. In these days istence. Meanwhile they enjoy the the evil example of Europeans is present. leading some of the young men of Burma to drink, but this is opposed Their religious gatherings are of a to their religion and to the time-hon- festival nature, only a short time ored custom of their race. need be spent in worship, and the rest can be given to visiting and hav- As for the remaining three pre- ing a good time. But with many of cepts-not to steal, not to commit them "a good time" means sensuality adultery, and not to lie-it is hardly and sin. necessary in speaking to those who know human nature to say that they As elsewhere in the Orient, age are not kept. Prohibitions, mere gets reverence in Burma. Young negativisms, can not make men right- people are respectful to their elders. eous, for it is out "of the abundance Children are devoted to their parents, of the heart that the mouth speak- and will support them if they have eth" and the life is lived. Where is need. In Burma there is little of acthe non-Christian religion that can tual want as compared with India plant truth "in the inward parts?" and China. As a rule the Burmans that can give to men nobility and are kind to those in distress and will stability of character? It is certain- feed the hungry. But organized charly not Buddhism. Truthful, chaste, ity is left to the Christians. Hoshonest in business matters-the Bur- pitals and homes for lepers and schools mans are not. Yet there are indi- for the blind are not established by viduals among them who are most Buddhists in Burma. estimable people. And there are Burman Christians, who illustrate by The present is a time of transition their lives of virtue .and piety, what and change in Burma. Influences the people might have been had Christ from without have entered, estabinstead of the Buddha been their lished themselves, and grown strong. Master during these many centuries. Britain took over the government from the Burman kings and pacified From what has already been said the country. Western civilization enit will be possible to infer consider- tered. Steamboats whistle on the rivable as to social conditions among ers and railway trains speed over the the Buddhists of Burma. We can land. Communication is easy. Imtouch the subject only briefly. The migration from India and China is Burmans have never been over crowd- rapidly adding to the popUlation. Proted as have the people of India and estant missions were in Burma be-

fore the advent of the British, and monasteries. Yet the more enlightthe Roman Catholics were there be- ened of the Buddhist people will in fore the Protestants. Missions are the future tend more and more to aggressive, instant in season and out work along these lines. This is a of season. An impression upon Bud- direct result of Christian missions. dhism is being made; it is inevitable. The ties of religion are not so strong Buddhism has also been influenced as they once were, and ancient cus- by Christian teaching. Buddhists have toms are not so much regarded. This been known to hold prayer-meetings, has its bad as well as its good side. and to claim that "Nirvana is only what Jesus calls eternal life." They Just now we hear much of a "re- have said that God will reward them vival" of Buddhism. It is natural for their works of piety, and when that this should be attempted, but im- asked where God is they have pointed possible that it should succeed. It upward. Buddhism will doubtless take would be as easy to "square the over much more from Christianity and, circle" as to revive Buddhism. It of course, without ever admitting its has no principle of progress and is distinctively Christian source. out of harmony with the conditions which environ it in Burma. Buddhism While thus appropriating Christian can not assimilate Western thought teaching to itself and copying Chrisand civilization without itself ceasing tian methods of missionary work, Bud~ to exist. dhists are at the same time proclaiming that Christianity has been discredited in But what has already taken place the West, that in Europe and Amermay serve to indicate for us what the ica it is dying out, but that Buddhism course of development will probably is the religion of evolution and in be. Buddhism is doing something in alliance with modern discoveries and Anglo-vernacular school work both Western philosophy. for boys and girls; it has a tract society and a missionary society; in This is the present situation. As Rangoon there is a Y. M. C. A. said above, it is a period of change These methods have been suggested and transition. Meanwhile, Christian to Buddhists by the work of Chris- missionary work is advancing hopetian missions which they see about fully. Ultimate conquest of the land them. They are not well supported, is assured. It was Burma of which and not much has been accomplished. Dr. J ndson said so many years ago: The gifts of the people are not easily "The outlook is as bright as are the diverted from pagodas, monks and promises of God."

THE PO'VER BEHIND IDOLATRIES A vast body of truth lies behind a few words of George Dana Boardman: Satan lords it over man's moral nature. Look at the world's idolatries: at its Apis, Baal, Dagon, Mithra, Siva, the Greek and Roman mythologies, or at the idolatry of second causes, the worship of antecedent, and consequent, the adoration of the powers of nature. What is materialism but a sort of sublimated fetishism!

IN THE THROES OF NATIONAL

REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE ~~'="~;?)lALF a century .ago the Chinese on whose mental integrity people of America were and stability of character we can most enduring the anguish of confidently rely to meet the changes "a new birth in free- which coming years will usher in." dom." At tremendous cost was the world as- Nearer home we may contemplate with intelligent and sympathetic insured that "government of the people, terest the throes of national rebirth by the people and for the people as they have been revealed before our should not perish from the earth." eyes for three years past, in the ef- fort to unite into one people the We know now far better than the various Mussulman and non-Mussulmost sanguine prophet of that time man races, who alike regard the soil knew what that new birth in freedom of Turkey as their fatherland. means to the other peoples of the world. The influence in Europe of On April 27, 1909, there ended at the vindication of popular govern- once the nine months' farce of conment in America was immediate and stitutional government with a typical beneficent, and it has been permanent. Oriental despot on the throne, and the reign, extending over a third of Perhaps no man living fifty years a century, of the Sultan Abdul Hamid ago foresaw the stupendous power of IL In fact, the new regip1e began influence which popular government, from that hour. Glance back four justified in America, would exert years. How did the Mussulman and upon the old nations of Asia. Even the non-Mussulman in Turkey regard now, occupied as we are with solv- the future of their country? They ing political problems close .at hand, were all rank pessimists. How could do many clearly see how far American they be anything else? All power national life in liberty is revolution- was in the hands of an irresponsible izing Oriental peoples? autocrat, self-imprisoned in the treb- ly guarded rooms of his own palace. Only my lifelong residence in the Venality, hypocrisy, sycophancy, ly- Ottoman Empire justifies me in pre- ing reduced to a fine art, had reached suming to shed some light upon the in the entourage of the imperial palproblems now in process of solution ace the ne pittS ultra of infamy. Dire in the nearer East. Touching the poverty and heartless oppression had vaster problems of the farther East, made the people hopeless. Men charged as they are with momentous learned how to talk for hours about issues not for China alone, but for all idle nothings to escape the fangs of mankind, I have no claim to speak. the ubiquitous spy. Upright men Do not those stupendous movements and uprightness itself were banished immeasurably transcend in interest from the realm. Truth was not curand importance nineteen-twentieths rent coin. Any man who dared speak of the news with which our daily truth in or near the Star Palace fled papers are filled? Thirty years ago the country or was exiled. Liberty! Dr. Wells lilliams, who then knew The word could neither be spoken both China and Japan better than any other American, said to me: "Of the people of the farther East, it is the

nor printed. The only peace that race. Every officer of a Moslem state reigned was the peace of a graveyard. is equally a civil and a religious offi- cer. This was the inheritance of the party of revolution and reform which Now note that when the constituseriously undertook the administra- tional regime really came into power in tion of government in a land all sea- Turkey, with the deposition and decost and border line, with jealous ene- portation from the capital of Abdul mies on every quarter, with its in- Hamid, Austria-Hungary had already ternal resources wantonly wasted or annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina, utterly neglected, with nine-tenths of Bulgaria had hastened to cut the last the Moslem population altogether un- bond which bound her to Turkey, ready and unwilling to be of service and Crete was prevented from folin the new era of reform. For age- lowing suit by the intervention of the long antipathy has existed between Powers. Mussulman and subject Christian races, and equally between different It was a sine qua non for the suc- Mussulman races, the Arab hating cess of the new order that the the Turk, neither Arab nor Albanian military forces of the empire, .alloyally subject to Ottoman rule. ready formidable, be reorganized and strengthened. Accordingly, the mili- Christian aspiration, violently sup- tary leader, Mahmoud Shevket Pasha, prest for half a millennium in the who, in April, 1909, leaped by one Armenian and Greek peoples, sprang hound into world-wide fame, has been into new life. the strongest man in the government for the past three years, exercising Both those races are the inheritors martial law at the capital and underof a very ancient and noble national taking the control of affairs throughhistory of which they are justly out the country, including Albania proud. The relation of the average and Arabia, by military forces, ex- Christian races to their Mohammedan pending thereon more than half the rulers during all the centuries of their revenues of the empire.

subjection has been one of acknowl- At the outset much sympathy was edged inferiority. The Turks have shown to Turkey in her efforts at utilized their Christian subjects in reform by all the states and peoples their own interest, and have despised of Europe. This is part and parcel rather than hated them. The sup- of European history during the past pression of national aspiration, re- three years. Many most essential sulting from these conditions, has reforms were carried out, and that made the change which has now tran- promptly, to the credit of the new spired more significant and emphatic. order. The infamous spy system was swept away at one stroke. Freedom It should never be forgotten that of travel, of the press, of public asrace and religion are in Mussulman sembly, became facts in the life of Turkey quite identical. A Gregorian the people for the first time in the Armenian who becomes a Catholic is course of Ottoman history. It was now a Catholic, not an Armenian. A impossible for the new-formed gov- Greek who becomes a Protestant is ernment at once to dismiss from ofregarded by the Greeks as having severed himself from that illustrious

I9I2] TURKEY IN THE THROES OF NATIONAL REBIRTH 35 J

fice all unworthy and incompetent viz. : the uniting into one people of the 11len and fill their places with upright, several races of which the Ottoman capable and loyal men. There were Empire is composed. But the actual not enough good and capable men to realization of this ideal requires not go round. Besides, the sudden dis- three years or three times three, but missal from office of many thousands at least the time for two generations of men, parasites tho they were, was of me~ to pass over the stage of acfraught with peril. These men would tion, and the practical difficulties in form a great army of malcontents the way of its realization are complex and conspirators against the new gov- and numerous beyond all calculation. ernment. It is a Herculean task, and as yet we look in vain for a Hercules to per- In April, 1909, thousands of men form it. of many races, many of them patriots and possest of European education, Mistakes! Of course there will be had returned to their Fatherland, and mistakes made. But was there ever little by little they became leaders in a task undertaken by mortal men civil affairs, in the press and in Par- where the really able and patriotic liament; and, however many and leaders more richly deserved the symserious the shortcomings of the Otto- pathy of free peoples? Here is an man Parliament during the three instance of the impossibility of doyears of its existence, it may fairly ing the things the leaders in the new be said that vVestern Parliaments of- regime saw that actual conditions reten live in glass houses and should quired and even when they did their not throw stones. best to meet the need. Nazim Pasha, one of the ablest and most upright All this was but a beginning in the public servants Turkey ever had, was actual establishment of constitutional sent, as both civil and military govgovernment in the sense of govern- ernor, to the great, remote province of ment "of the people by the people Bagdad. The Beys, who had done as and for the people." "By the people" they pleased for cycles of time, did must still and for long years to come, not like this reforming ruler. They both in the near and the farther East, jumped upon him with both feet and in all Asia, in fact, and in Africa, all together, and Nazim had to be also, be eliminated from the state- retired. The administration of the ment which expresses what popular distant province of Tripoli also was government in its true sense really waiting for better times and better is. Even within the party of reform men. differing and opposed ideas quickly emerge. The Greeks cherish hopes The Present Situation and plans that differ radically from those of the Turks. The Armenians N ow we face conditions which mean by patriotism, a word they are every true friend of Turkey profond of, something which bears little foundly regrets. Conciliation, not resemblance to the meaning the Turks force, should have been used for reattach to the term. It is a noble ideal storing normal order in Albania. which the "Young Turks" announced as that which they meant to realize, The Albanians, Mussulman and non-Mussulman alike, insisted on their

right to use their own language in be expected? A rising of Turks, the Latin character in their schools, Arabs and other Moslems against all a right which the Government should Christians was to be expected.

have granted. Now observe the self-restraint and In consequence of the course adopt- the justice of Turks under dire ed by the Government in Albania, and provocation. They discriminated be- the very serious sufferings to which tween Italians and other Christians.

the Albanians were subjected, sym- They did not declare a Holy War, pathy for the Turks cooled through- tho hate toward their ruthless ene- out Europe. Italy saw her chance. mies burned within them. If the During the reign of Abdul Hamid, new order in Turkey can stand such among the Powers of Europe there a strain as Italy has most unrighteous- was an unwritten agreement or secret ly subjected it to, it will mean 1110re understanding that at the approach- of character in the patriuts of that ing disruption and partition of the land than Christendom has credited Ottoman Empire the share of Italy them with. Turkey feels her need should be the province of Tripoli in of help from peoples of the Vest.

North Africa. So Italy, taking no Especially does she respect and trust advice from any European state, and Americans, and may we not cherish utterly ignoring the I-Iague agreement, the hope that this unjust war will re- to which she was co-signatory with sult in better opportunities for Amer- Turkey, launched her ultimatum, tho icans to aid the educational, social she had no casus belli, and hurled and political rebirth of those ancient her well-prepared fleet and army peoples of that historic land?

across the Mediterranean sea on the Ever since the work of American most gigantic piratical expedition missionaries in Turkey began, the known to history. missionaries have lived in the midst The Arabs appeared to submit, of the Mohammedan population, on even, it was claimed, to welcome the friendly and kindly terms with their invader! Did not the Italians under- . ::Ioslem neighbors. As the years stand those Arabs? Did they believe have passed the observant Turks have them so pusillanimous as to give up come to trust and esteem these Amer- their homes without lifting a hand to icans resident among them. Old save or retake them? Suddenly the prejudices have yielded, interest has Arabs fell upon unsuspecting Italian been awakened among the Moslems regiments from the rear and slew to understand the reasons why some hundreds of their men. They these foreign Christians represent an were acting according to their laws intelligence and a prosperity and a of war and according to the teach- social order which is wholly foreign ings of their religion. What then? to their own experience. Little by The Italians, who had seized their little they have begun to read the land, and had brought over their Christian Scriptures circulated in their priests to convert the Arabs to their own language, also other books and faith, remorsely slew 4,000 men, booklets of Christian teaching. In women and children, on the plea of the more recent years they have ob- military necessity! What was then to served and praised the educational

12] INFLUE)!CE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

work done by American missionaries, under the new order of government and have begun to send their own in the years to come. sons and daughters to American schools. Let the Great Powers, if they must, remain neutral, muzzled, while the Vithin the last score of years hos- unequal contest rages between Italy pitals and dispensaries have been es- and Turkey. The press and the tablished by American missionaries peoples of Christendom have, with in the chief interior cities of the em- great unanimity, condemned the conpire, and more than one-half of the duct of Italy and lifted up their hands patients treated in these institutions in horror at the ruthless massacres llave been Moslems of the various perpetrated by Italian soldiers. Turkey races. at the outset begged and begged in vain for the mediation of Christian Tn these ways the Turks have been Powers. She has despaired of rereading object-lessons 111 practical ceiving fr0111 any Christian Power the Christianity, and that with marked help her righteous claims fully merand permanent resuas. They do not ited. She is enduring the throes of yet show a desire to change their an- national rebirth, deserted and alone. cestral religion for that of these new- To Americans within her borders, er races of the West. Is it surpri- and to the free people of this land zing, in view of what they know of she looks for sympathy, and when European Christianity, that they do the crisis is past, for substantial help not? But the influences that are in the development of national life extended among them are already made secure by education and moral fraught with blessing and contain the uplift based on American-let us say, promise of vastly greater blessings Ch ristia n-ideal s.

INFLUENCE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS BY YING-YUEH YANG, COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, NEW YORK, N. Y.

N the way fr0111 ma- proof falls; and as far as this is con- cerned, no Descartes has ever yet suc- IOI terialism to conscious- ceeded. If such extreme materialists ness of religion, the are few, it is because Confucius, their Chinese student finds greatest Chinese authority 011 moral that his own intellec- questions, did not deny, but confest tual faculty, fostered by ignorance of what is beyond this a fair amount of scientific learning, world. Of those who appreciate the becomes a great barrier which seems value of this confession of ignorance, unsurmountable at first. Until the the attitude toward religion is entirely rock cliff becomes transparent, he can different from those of the materialist, not be induced to see the road beyond tho scarcely more satisfactory acit. For the few through and through cording to the strictly Christian point materialists, the existence of super- of view. They seem to regard renatural being remains to be proved by ligion as a factor-a means to an end. those on whose side the burden of

Some of them, however, would read- religious phase of life of a large numily concede, after a careful examina- Ler of Chinese students. Out of 800 tion of facts, that the Christian re- Chinese students in this country, only ligion, with all its historical process of about 200 are Christians and probadaptation and improvement, has been ably one or two Mohammedans. a very great factor in securing prog- Every year there are several who, ress and happiness for mankind. having been convinced of the trutli 'Wherever there is Christianity, there and usefulness of Christianity, adopt is progress, there is wealth and there the Christian faith. During the last is power. But as long as it is not the year, fifteen such cases were recordonly means to the end (which is, of ed; a majority of these persons, howcourse, true, if the hypothesis be tak- ever, had received missionary educaen for granted), they have good rea- tion before they came to America. son to refuse distorting their intel- This gives us an idea of the extent lectual faculty to solve this spiritual of America's religious influence upon riddle. In other words, they approach the Chinese students. Curious enough, religion from ethics, and not from the such influence does not necess<.rily metaphysical nor from any other come from religious institutions. The point of view. results are to be classified as the by- products of intellectual enlightenment, The majority of the Chinese stu- as we shall presently see. dents in America were not brought up in Christian families. They were not According to a prominent member familiar with the teachings of Christ of the Chinese Stuctents' Christian until they were full-grown. They are Association, who is also well acquaintnot profound in Western rnusic, ed with those who have recently be- Western poetry, and Western classics. come Christians, it was the intellec- At home they have seen more of West- tual influence that brought about the ern aggression than they have heard change in their belief. "They were of Western preaching. Owing to convinced," said he, "rather than conthese facts, they lack the essential verted." Their spiritual faculty was means of access to the understanding enabled to see through the rock cliff of concrete religious concepts. To which once formed an unsurmountthem, religious teaching seems to be able barrier to their pure reason. Of largely for the preservation of moral course, when one undergoes a deciorder, of which China has too much, sive change such as that of religion, while scientific learning is for prog- other influences of a more or less ress, of which China has too little. emotional nature must also have been We suspect that even some of the present. But in the case of the Chi- Christian Chinese students hold this nese student with the peculiar circumview. stances of his early education, the in- tellectual aspect of the problem evi- This lack of means of access to the dently has to be solved first. Then. appreciation of concrete religious con- just as some are brought into concepts, combined with the earnestness sciousness of religion, many others with which they pursue their studies are brought nearer to such state of conthat are of material use to China, ac- sciousness through the action of the counts for the undue neglect of the

OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

same influence which has a tendency garded as antagonistic to religious to remove misunderstanding and to ideas, could have an effect on the Chihumble the conceited. Those who are nese student favorable to religious thus brought nearer to religion, tho ideas. The answer is, that while these indefinite as to their position, will by studies are in general incompatible no means be less significant in the with certain specific religious dogmas, future religious development in China. they nevertheless serve to confirm and to give a more permanent support to Splendid opportunities to obtain en- the fundamental principles of religion lightenment on religious questions, es- with which they are not in conflict. pecially their philosophical side, are frequently found during a student's There is an actual case of a Chinese career in, America. Such opportuni- girl student, who, tho highly educated ties, however, are not necessarily in in Chinese literlLture and old ethical! the nature of religious exercises. Pub- ideas, and not without a conservative lic lectures on religious and philoso- tl1rn of mind, became a Christian after phical subjects, especially the latter, a very few years' stay in America. college studies in sociology, social She testified to her friends that it was sciences, comparative religion, and her unc1erstan'ding of the fundamental ethics, and sometimes even friendly principles of Christianity that made conversation on religious topics, all her become a Christian in order to let these have a convincing influence on her future conduct be guided by those the student. To many of the Chinese principles. We have reason to bestudents who maintain the idea that lieve that her religious principles, like while the material civilization of the that of many other Chinese students West may be superior to that of the in this country, is probably inclined to Chinese, the superiority of the moral be liberal, but it is perhaps equally civilization still belongs to the latter, true that it will be useful and will the above-mentioned studies enables stand the test of many a hard probthem to value the Western institutions lem. Another student testifies that he according to the Western point of became thoroughly convinced of the view, and finally to enable them to ad- truth of Christian doctrines through mit of certain modifications to their the chance reading of a certain book original view. To the materialistic, on that subject. Here the change is these studies are extremely alluring at perhaps entirely free from emotional the outset on account of the seeming or other inexplicable factors. Howharmony with their convictions, Their ever, we must not think that inspirit of scientific inquiry induces tellectual forces alone can always be them to go deeper into those branches sufficient to change a person from of learning, till finally the same spirit non-Christian into Christian-a procof theirs force them to see that in order ess which must require something to be scientific, they must admit of cer- more than pure reasoning. Of the tain principles and facts tho these may fifteen converts, the majority are enginot have occurred to themselves in ac- neering and agricultural students who tual experience of life. It may be could not have had much opportunity questioned, however, why these sec- to go deeply into those philosophical ular studies, which are generally re- studies, save from public lectures and

general literature. Some motive force acteristics now dormant in these seeds, is always essential. The effect of per- will grow with leaps and bounds besonality which serve as concrete ex- fore the end of the present generaamples of good Christian product is tion. usually a source of inspiration to the Chinese students who happen to be Altho the number of converts is brought into contact with the best cul- small, it must not be supposed that tured class of American society. Per- the moral and religious influences of sons whom the students regard as America fail to cut a figure in those their superiors in learning and experi- who remain non-Christian. The selfence, who are sincere in what they sacrificing spirit of the Americans. represent with indefatigable spirit of whether attributed to religious origin self-sacrifice and yet 'free from selfish or to the characteristic restlessness of motives in whatever they undertake, the people, invariably impresses the these impress the students as if there Chinese student as an excellent, usel11ust be some powerful force behind ful quality. Abstractly considered, it the moral maxims which at their best is a moral maxim. Concretely aponly guide each particular conduct plied, it is patriotism-patriotism not separately. One Chinese student who in the sense of fighting spirit, nor of was baptized a few years ago told us race conceit, but of usefulness to that his observation on the work of one's own community. He sees pathe Y. M. C. A. in a certain city gave triotism in being an engineer, in being him a strong moral lesson. The zeal a fanner, or a teacher. In other with which they work, the small re- words, it is the realization of the muneration they receive and the scar- larger aim of one's education. The city of chances for popular distinc- longer one studies in America, the tion show very plainly that their mo- more anxiously one longs for the tive can not but be the highest of actual application of his acquired motives. This little casual observa- know ledge. The more one observes tion served as the main influence that of America, the better he loves his made him adopt the Christian faIth. own country. When one pursues a study, he does so mainly because it If number is always a correct in- will be of use to China, and only dex of result, then we must say that partly for his own personal pros- America has not greatly influenced pects. 'When one abstains from a the Chinese students toward religion. temptation, he does so not so much The potentiality, however, is hardly for the sake of his own reputation as estimable. Vho knows if these few for the sake of the reputation of converts might not contain the seeds the Chinese, The Chinese Students' of future Christendom in China? If Monthly has adopted the motto: "The the conditions in China turn out love of our country guides." And to be favorable to their flourishing, the same kind of spirit can be found which, above all, require a form of in almost every Chinese student to a government that promises the maxi- varying extent. mum amount of tolerance, it is safe to say that Christianity, not without However, this curious growth of tints of American ideals and char- patriotic zeal in a foreign land does not find its origin solely in the i111ita-

tion of American activeness. Amer- poses this principle may be sufficient, ica has its negative influences that because at this stage of the world's stimulate as weIl as positive influ- civilization, patriotism is perhaps one ences that inspire. The appeIlation of the best ways to be of use to of "Chinaman," with all its custom- humanity. But is this broad and ary implications, is something that deep enough to give permanence to has never been experienced at home. his character? 'What if the emotion- Until they arrive in America, the al incentives are withdrawn? What if Chinese students, deceived by the im- he returns home, whither no stimulapression conveyed by the mission- tion wil! follow at his heels? At aries, never knew that the Exclusion present he may solemnly declare that Law was considered right by all he will follow this sacred principle American people. Then, at public during all his life. But even if we occasions, after "My Country, 'tis of believe that he will be faithful to his Thee," comes the question: "What is word, still there is one question that your national song?" In the course he must answer: What makes selfof friendly conversation, the expres- sacrifice a duty? Let him base his sions "your people," "your country," answer on science, philosophy or anyetc., are especially significant to the thing. If America could help him ears of the sensible. All these ex- answer it to his own satisfaction, periences tend to augment the con- then his position will be a strong one sciousness of being a foreigner-a indeed. guest; and with that all the secret resolutions to "make good." N ow let us examine the other di- rection of the American influences In spite of all this fiery spirit of and discuss those changes experienced patriotism in the heart, the expres- by the Chinese students who were alsion of the Chinese students in Amer- ready Christians before they came to ica has always been of the cool, de- this country. liberative sort. American education and American atmosphere in general Missionaries in China usually do have the magic power to reduce the not like their Chinese pupil to come temperature of the hot-headed. To to study in America. It is not bemake a stump speech, to throw a cause they wish to keep them ignobomb, these are the favorite duties of rant as some might think. Partly it is the Japanese educated; but to open a because they need their assistance in mine, to till the Manchurian waste, China, and partly because they are these fit the temperament of the afraid that they might meet with bad American educated. We do not mean influences that are dangerous to their to discredit the one or the other. It religious ideas, or that they might be is in harmony with the theory of the led into temptation. In the opinion division of labor. of the Chinese students, this is a serious mistake. It can not be dis- A man not identified with a par- puted that those who return with an ticular creed is thus found identified American education will be far more with his national cause. Patriotism efficient in rendering service to China has become his religion, self-sacri- than those who have not had the fice his sacred duty. For all pur-

privilege. If this be true, those mis- strengthen the fundamental principles sionaries, with all their sincere good which he now retains. wishes for the welfare of China, could not consistently incorporate into In China a large part of the mis- the narrow limits of their mission in- sionary work is to teach people to stitutions that which promises to be of substitute the invisible God for their greater assistance to the nation-a idols, and to discuss the truth of the nation that has more urgent needs to one and the fallacy of the other. It look after than the need for preach- is to teach people to substitute faith ers and ministers. in future life for faith in ancestors, and to discuss the merits of the one That their pupils would change and the demerits of the other. This their religious ideas is a correct kind of teaching is undoubtedly very guess, but that the change would be fundamental and very important, es- of such a nature that it should be pecially for the ignorant class; and if guarded against is an entirely un- we were in the place of those misnecessary apprehension. When guid- sionaries, we might not be able to deed by knowledge, a change in one's vise any better method of procedure. religious ideas can not but be for the But what is psychologically suitable better. It is not a revolution; it is to one class may not be intelligible development, it is a process of puri- to another. The thinking people fication. It is a transition from a would naturally ask: What can be person with a vast mass of unsys- the obj ect of this series of substitutematic beliefs, piled on him without tions? As far as the beliefs are conbeing digested through his own in- sidered, are they not the same? To tellectual process, into a person with these questions the missionaries are a few guiding principles adopted by undoubtedly learned enough to give a himself after a long period of self- satisfactory answer, but unfortunateinquiry. The latter is usually more ly such queries and answers do not impregnable and more useful as a often take place. When those intellisource of inspiration to others. gent students come out to America, the home of those missionaries, they According to some of the Chris- do not find that kind of preaching tian Chinese students, the mission- any more. People do not pray and ary educated Christians, after a few worship as much as they are exyears' stay in this country, usually pected to do. An ordinary American become liberal in their religious views. strives for a living, and he usually But "liberal" is not the exact word can not afford much time in worshipto be used here, for liberalism and ing, praying, or even brooding over conservatism are not the important his religious views. Some may distinctions in religion. These usual- strive for political power, and when ly have reference to the quantity and they get it, they work for the benefit form, rather than the quality and spirit, of the United States. And so is of belief. A Chinese student, after hav- everybody doing something of some ing been in America for some time, practical use. Religion seems only a may discard certain beliefs which he sort of sub-conscious, guiding prinheld before, but he does so only to ciple. Then, they see charity organ-

INFLUENCE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

ization, settlement houses, anti-tuber- ion has been differently regarded by culosis campaigns, child-labor or- persons who are equally great in ganizations and a thousand-and-one their character. Sociology teaches similar undertakings based upon the them, in the language of a Christian principles of modern scientific phil- Chinese student who has had the exanthropy. Everyone of these under- perience, "to see religion in its right takings has a definite, practical aim perspective." And so is this happy in view, viz.: the strife for the ma- expression applicable to all obserterial and moral advancement of the vations on American society. In people; and yet how little attention other words, their knowledge now enthey pay to worship and preaching, ables them to see more clearly the and still less do they argue for or real significance and the real function against any particular kind of belief of religion. or formality! The people connected with these undertakings, and people If we believe that they have seen throughout the American community, the real significance of religion, it is seem to be permeated with the same obvious that the change in their views spirit of earnestness and self-sacri- does not necessarily minimize the imfice, yet how much of this spirit portance of ministry work in China. seems, at least on the surface, to be I f missionary work is conducted in due to the characteristic fondness of accordance with the most up-to-date activity. conceptions of Christianity, it will be- come much more effident, especially All this observation constitutes one among the intelligent class of people. great lesson-the essence of the most up-to-date Christian work, of which Ve have discust the general trend they had only a partial understanding of the change in the religious underwhile they were in China. Now they standing of the Chinese students. It begin to see clearly that the chief does not mean that every Christian aim of a religious person is not mere- Chinese student undergoes that change ly to worship, to pray or to have in the same manner after he has been one's so11 redeemed, but it consists in this country for some time. in doing service for the community. The belief itself is a motive force, a Aside from religious influences, the guiding spirit, bnt can not be the sole effect of Americanism in general is aim of one's life. perceivable in every Chinese student. Manners and habits are but trival What they have thus learned from matters. Commercialism, for instance, observation is again confirmed by infests probably every foreigner who their studies. Economics teaches them comes to this country. College aththat the importance of the material letics and college activities have a'trewell-being of a people can not be mendously good influence upon those underestimated; that a banker, for in- who mingle freely with the American stance, is not necessarily a non-re- students. These are too obvious to ligious person, while a preacher is need further description. Social inalways exposed to the danger of be- tercourse with the better class of ing classified as unproductive labor. American people tends to cultivate Philosophy teaches them how relig- good-fellowship and appreciation of

high culture, tho much of the room learning. Fortunately, true to superficiality falls far short of ma- the law of frequency, these extreme king an impression. The American types are few in number. Judging vaudeville, however, is a serious hin- by the standard of usefulness to drance to the appreciation of higher China at the present stage, both these art, higher music and more refined categories are not very desirable. sense of humor. This affects the Americans, perhaps, just as much Evils exist in America just as they as the foreigners, but especially the exist everywhere in this world. But Chinese students, who usually can there are three conditions of suscepnot afford time to acquire artistic tibility to evil influences: education, learning in addition to scientific. environment and the consciousness of a rational aim. The university edu- Some Chinese students have a cation and university environment tendency to absorb everything, wheth- are probably the best obtainable anyer tasteful or distasteful; and after where, and, combined with these, ala few years they become complete- most every Chinese student is conly Americanized, except for their scious of a rational aim. If isolated physiognomy. Others tend to remain cases should be found of Chinese the same; and when they leave Amer- students tempted into evils, let us ica, their ideas are not changed, ex- assume that it is not the fault of cept with an additional store of c1ass- American influence, and therefore does 110t come under onr discussion.

SIAM AND HER NEW KING BY P. L. S. T.

NE of the slowest and government service, but the multitude to-day are largely in ignorance. mO rJ almost the last country Nevertheless, the unrest is here. The II:] of Asia to feel the im- people want information. They will pulses 0 f the W orld's get it somehow. If some officials hope unrest is Siam. Tem- to prevent the sun rising upon the ~ poran·1y secure m. the people of Siam they have a hard job entente cordiale between England and ahead of them. The days of silent France, she is following the lead of submission are rapidly passing. Anher Warrior Prince and making ready cient forms of injustice are now few for a struggle to come. A navy is in Siam. The late king swept away out of the question, but every able- most of them. But in what a narrow bodied man in the kingdom is to be sense are the people of Siam "free"! a soldier. Schools and other elemen- Sodden in superstition; enthralled by tary necessities to lift the common demon powers, real or imaginary; people and make them the peers of drugged by "civilized" atmosphere the people of surrounding nations; imported from "the outside country" ; these slow~working processes are ta- a people without an industry; patriotking second place-or third place. ism literally trodden out by centuries Siam has been educating men for

PRESENT KING OF

On Death of Father, Chula long Korn, October 23, 1910. Educated in England.

Thirty-one years old last January.

of official oppression; loyalty among ~t'e may apply our hearts unto uris- the people, not a sign of it; honor, dom."

not in the colloquial; courage, possible The second year of the present of cultivation; obedience, servile or king's reign is well under way. He blind, or child-like "follow your was successfully crowned in the pres- leader" ; mutual distrust universal ence of Prince Alexander of Teck, among all classes. What an enormous Prince Waldemar, Prince Fushimi, job the young king has before him! Colonel Febiger, U. S. A., et al. About No wonder he takes himself seriously. three weeks previous, at the close of The pathos of his appeals to the Tai the year's mourning for the late king, traditions of the past would wring the sun graciously allowed himself to blood out of a stone. be partially eclipsed by the moon- Without question the Tai race has considered a most "lucky sign."

back of it a record for manly quali- The coronation ritual was purely ties that demands recognition, and Oriental, Brahmanical, Buddhistical the germ of genuine manhood prob- and most mystical. But King Vaji- ably lies here dormant, notwithstand- ravudh had been educated in England.

ing the effect of the dark ages from Therefore the wise prophets easily a which the race is only now emerging. foretold an event in Bangkok Those who have lived among the peo- l'Anglaise. Thousands of modern ple for many years can see the traces troops, the presence of eight foreign of the ancient Tai ancestry, and can princes and two foreign princesses, see great possibilities before the race. representatives from every first and But the problem demands more than second-class power, shiploads of mod- an unselfish patriotic king. It de- ern European motor cars, furniture, mands more than a handful of honest machinery, electric illuminations, and princes and a few wise noblemen. It what not-how orientally unoriental!

demands more than a sprinkling of Read now a few clauses from what educated, faithful and efficient gov- may be called The King's Coronation ernment servants. Speech: "Deeply moved, we assure The common remark, that you can you that we are fully conscious that not make an honest official of a Sia- a great trust has been confided to us, mese, is not only unfair, but it is un- namely, the common weal and inde- true. Among these officials and among pendence of our nation. We our- the army officers are many noble men, selves, conscious of our position as some of whom awaken genuine af- the inheriter of this high national fection as well as admiration. During trust, are firmly resolved to maintain late years there has been a marked it." "Love, loyalty, justice, growth in official honesty and hard equity . . . and not the least of all.

work, as well as efficiency. Some the preservation of national unity and have been developed from the com- cultivation of mutual friendship– mon people. The one great need to- these qnalities form the strongest day.is the recognition of actual con- foundation on which our national ex- ditions and the determination to find istence will rest, and not belie its name the remedy and apply it at all costs. as the nation of the free." "Help "So teach us to Humber ollr days, that to show the world that our

AND HER NEW

noble Tai nation is not dead yet, but and Religion. His Majesty also has organized the Boy Scouts of Siam. enjoys and will continue to enjoy, an In season and out of season, and with practical proofs of his own unselfishexistence proud, virile and progres- ness, he is continually seeking means of cultivating patriotism in a people sive." "In the pursuit of this sacred unconscious of what patriotism means.

duty we shall not spare King Maha Vajiravudh, so unique in morals, so patriotic in motive, so ourselves. Our own per- modern and wise in speech, is never- theless most conservative, if not resonal comfort shall count for naught. actionary, in some things. He is put- ting forth prodigious efforts to revive We know too well that should calam- Buddhism as "Our Holy Religion." He well knows that the past chaotic ity befall our national existence, the mixture of Buddhism for show and demonolatry for practise, and the personal independence of everyone of present fad for lazy, civilized agnos- ticism, are destructive of all moral and us will be involved in the common spiritual growth. The King's tastes are literary. They have been so ever ruin." "Ve must rely upon the mu- since his days in Oxford. He is dramatic by instinct. He is a mystic of tual help and accord of the Tai people; mystics. The unfathomable aggrega- tions of Brahman and Buddhistic and therefore it behooves everyone to philosophies provide sources of enjoy- ment for this serious ruler. For devote his earn.est attention to the years in Europe, he was a silent wit- ness to the unlovely inconsistencies duties allotted to him. Those in ad- of "Christians" of innumerable sects. Half of his country was forcibly anml11lstrative authority should dis- nexed by a so-called Christian Govern- ment while he was studying under charge their functions in a just· and Christian tutors in England. If he is now searching in Buddhism the secret honorable manner. Mutual consider- that can not be found therein, what wonder? ation should be shown, and self-in- Oh ye subjects of the King of Kings dulgence set aside." "Let no person in far-off America, who so half- heartedly have sent and supported of the Tai race forget these high prin- missionaries to Siam-what responsi- bilities are yours! The depth of your ciples." Christianity, the worthiness of it is be- ing sounded to-day in Siam. THE With quiet, stern-even obstinate- MEASURE OF SIAM'S NEED IS THE MEASdetermination this new King has URE OF YOUR OPPORTUNITY. treated with apparent scorn customs considered inseparable from a Sia- mese king. Officially, no one speaks of these wide-sweeping, radical changes "in the palace." One"farang" (for- eigner) unkindly suggested the pos- sible return of an ancient demon with forty other demons also, etc. But foreigners can ill afford to joke at the expense of a Siamese king who has suddenly pulled to Siam's topmast a moral standard, and in unmistakable terms has indicated that, in some mat- ters at least, even a king may have a will of his own.

In loyal obedience to this mysterious king, thousands of officials-big and little-throughout the kingdom have joined a volunteer military organiza- tion, called "The Wild Tiger Corps,"

swearing allegiance to King, country

FACING THE CHINESE

BY REV. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, M.A., D.D., SHANGHAI I C)HINA has at last defi- tions there are, but we in the "YVest rJ nitely broken with the sometimes envy them for points in ~ past. She has refused which we appear to be deficient. to be throttled any longer by the dead 2. The problem of a stifficient popu- hand of tradition. The lation. Some Westetn nations are heading for race suicide. Kipling commentators have been dethroned. said, "There are three nations that She, therefore, faces a future about can work, but only one (Chinese) which the only certainty is that it is that can swarm." :Moreover, without big with difficulties. She needs the any knowledge of modern medicine help of Christian nations now more and hygiene, they are a hardy people than ever. She indeed faces the and physically the fittest on the globe. problems before her hopefully, and Their people are, therefore, a national there is reason for this optimism. She success. has lived a long time, and gained some experience. She has fought her 3. The problem of unemployment way through many difficulties before, and support of her people. China and her success in the past is heart- has learned well in the school of ening in reference to the years and struggle that "if a man does not trials that are to come. work, neither shall he eat." True, parasites have waxed numerous in We have been accustomed to think late years, but the percentage is small that China was largely a failure, a compared with the millions who work sort of derelict, which ought to be and live. Her land system is free taken in hand and governed bv acolll- from the evils of landlordism, for mission of alien experts. This was the great mass of her people are the solemn proposal of an American small holders of freehold land. To divine on the eve of the revolution. this system is doubtless partly due But China's recent state was due not her success in feeding her myriads, to inherent incapacity, but to con- famines to the contrary. servatism and misgovernment. Tho brought so low by circumstances, she 4. The problem of making her has had a glorious past. Let us briefly people satisfied with their lot. They indicate seven problems of her past know how to be full and how to be in which she had a very large meas- hungry. Fatalism and stoicism does ure of success, until misrule, and an not wholly explain this contentment. excessive population made success im- Exactly how the problem was solved possible along the old lines. She we may not be able to tell, but the solved: 1. The problem of family fact remains. "Tribulation worketh life. In no country is there more patience." solidarity of the family than in China. It was not in vain that the Sages and S. The problem of creating respect Confucius and Mencius after them for law. Without this the task of made filial piety the cornerstone of government is very difficult, if not their society. Defects and exaggera- impossible. This Chinese instinct will be a valuable asset in the new Re- public. Men fa:miliar with other Oriental peoples on learning of this trait scribed. If we ponder them well, of the Chinese have exclaimed with our prayers in her behalf will become surprize: How do they manage to more fervent and intelligent. keep the people from constantly flying at each other's throats? The 01inese 1. Clean collection of the taxes. Sir respect law, even if it be a bad one. Robert Hart drew up a masterly state paper on this subject, which will doubt- 6. The problem of securing men of less be helpful now. He showed how ability for the offices of the govern- six times more revenue could be dement. In other countries office is too rived simply from the land taxes withoften the spoil of the partizan or the out adding a penny to the rate. Many political wire-puller. In China the of China's difficulties are due to lack scholar alone was eligible. In the of revenue. The solution of this ~West the scholar usually declines the problem is the key to other probburden. Not so in China. As Plato lems. But how can it be solved withheld, philosophers ruled. Favoritism out an army of conscientious men? and graft were the exception till the Christians believe that such grow Manchus. only on their Tree of Life. .

7. The problem of religious peace. 2. Men for the new times. Men The religions have had their wars and of education, even of the latest Westpersecutions in the past, but for cen- ern type, will come in time from the turies there has been mutual tolera- new schools, but she needs men of tion. Contrast with this the state of incorruptible integrity and pure pub- India, where Moslems fight with Hin- lic spirit. Otherwise the remark of dus, and must be kept in order by the her own son, Su Chin, in olden days, British raj. China has 30,000,000 will apply: "I have only changed my Moslems who usually are quiet and clothes, the man is still the same." orderly citizens. 3. The problem of popular educa- Ve may differ as to the amount tion. In the past education was only of China's past success in solving for the well-to-do. The republic dethese problems, and also as to the sires universal education, which is methods she employed. But she was costly. Yet, it is indispensable if the acting according to her lights at that vote is given to the masses, who will time, and she simply did what she not forever remain without it. "We could, until the light of the 'Vest must educate our masters," said the should shine unto her. Of this later English aristocrat in I87I, when inand fulier knowledge the new Re- troducing a new popular education public will have the benefit. bill. So will it be in China. History repeats itself. Even with her own small strength, China accomplished much in the past. 4. The problem of a strong central We are therefore hopeful that by government and self-governing prov- Christian help she will solve the pres- inces. "Home rule all round" is as ent-day problems before her. These live a question in O1ina as in Britain. are indeed more complex than ever, China wants a federal system which but China will be stronger than of at once combines central strength old to tackle and solve them. Twelve and local freedom of action. The of these problems maybe briefly de- new federal constitution contains 70

sections, and each province has yet 7. She must build railways, if pos~ to draw up its State constitution. sible, without giving the powers a Work enough here for a generation lien on them through loans. Her to come. The example of the United whole railway policy must be placed States shows how complicated this on a sOllnd basis not only for the namachinery becomes and how often tional benefit, but for the national friction arises and the supreme court self-respect. Good common roads for must decide. But China's supreme a continent-they are a crying need, court must also be created. The and would do more for the people problem thickens the longer you con- than even railways. And, all these sider it. things must not only be called into being, but also kept up. Obviously 5. An entirely neW judicial system money can be borrowed, but honesty must be created. The MacKay treaty must be home-grown. of 1902 calls for this reform. The new system must be in accord with 8. The currency must be reformed. that of Western nations. Not only Chaos must give way to order. Deso, the arrangements for its ad- based cash, inflated banknote issues ministration must satisfy Great without adequate reserves and false Britain. Then, and not till then, she weights must be replaced by sound will consider the abolition of extra- and honest finance. The reform of territoriality. A, judicial system in- weights and measures is a sine qua cludes laws, judges, lawyers, juries, non. "Honesty is a business asset." witnesses, police and prisons. The The Chinese discovered that before creation of all these according to the Elbert Hubbard, but like the quality new model is a herculean task. of mercy, it must drop from above upon the place beneath. 6. The problem of securing autonomy from foreign powers and re- 9. The vagrant rivers and the rotcovering her sovereign rights. China ten embankments must 'be taken in is in bondage to other nations in the hand and scientifically dealt with. matter of her customs. Not only The famines due to destructive floods must the army of foreign customs are largely preventable. Hand in officials be gradually replaced by Chi- hand must go afforestation on a colosnese, but China must win back the sal scale, in order to conserve the right to increase her tariff on im- rainfall. River conservancy will call ports and exports. Many of her rev- for honesty, for millions of money, enues and properties are pledged to and for the highest engineering skill. foreign bond holders, while the Boxer Indemnity will be an incubus for an- ro. The mineral riches of the counother generation. Nearly every avail- try must be discovered, mapped out able naval base is now leased to for- and properly utilized, enriching hOt eign nations. Russia and Japan have foreign stockholders, not a few coal inserted wedges of steel, which must barons, but China's own people. Here be extracted. China must escape from will be one of the chief factors in a bewildering network of entangling solving her problem of poverty. But obligations, before she can be really it will require altruism as well as pafree. triotism, self-denial as well as eco- nomic science.

FOR THE LEPERS OF THE FAR

II. Four million Manchu parasites We do not know, but this we do afmust be transformed into honest, firm, that without One Lord and one hard-working citizens. Their pen- faith, without that Spirit who is the sions must be gradually amortized. Bond of Peace, there can only be an Trades and occupations must be found unquiet and partial unity. for them. They must be absorbed into the body politic, and become part And these are only a few of the of its strength, instead of fattening problems of New China. Evidently upon its marrow. How can they (as work lies ahead which is hard enough well as the Chinese), be converted to appall the stoutest heart. The one into good citizens? need that embraces all other needs- is men. Young China fondly dreams 12. In fine, they and all the other of a new heaven and a new earth. elements of the nation, must be welded Whence is it to come? The saving into a harmonious' unity, knowing salt of the new China is assuredly nothing of East and West, North and not in political alchemy, but in moral South, animated with one pure transformation. China as a nation is love of country. The flag which is struggling to be free. Her appeal now floating over the offices of is more pathetic and more soul-stirthe republic is five bars, red, yellow, ring than ever. "Come over and help blue, white, black-each color is us" now sounds through a megathought to represent the one great phone, the cry of her mil1ions. Shall section of the nation-henceforth in we not gather that so the Lord is hope at least to be one. Can it be calling- us to preach the Gospel to her clone? If not, will China break up? with tenfold faith and enterprise?

HOPE FOR THE LEPERS OF THE FAR EAST HE Mission to Lepers island of Culion. For the time befJT in India and the East ing, however, there are some 400 in- , is extending its work mates still remaining in the Manila Hospital. to all those of Asia. "A young, highly educated mestizo The deepening of the (father Spanish, mother Filipeno) was an inmate in 1901. On account Christian consciousness of his intelligence and ability he was given a position under the foreign both in Europe and America, and superintendent (at that time the writ- er), and I learned to love and greatly in the hearts of missionaries on the respect J. G. He was so superior to field, has led to the widening of the nearly all the other inmates that I beneficent operations of the mission. once said to him: 'Senor J., how very lonely you must often feel in these The needs of the lepers of the surroundings! Let me always know if there is anything I can do for you Philippines have led the society. to be- to make it a little easier for you.'

gin work for the lepers incarcerated in the San Lazar Hospital at Manila.

Leprosy is prevalent in the islands generally, and in the interests of pub- lic health the authorities are gradual- ly segregating them in the small

'Oh, senor, he replied, 'I thank you traonlinary spread of Christianity in heartily for your sympathy; indeed, Korea that the lepers of that country my lot is hard, yet I have the joy of should be included in its beneficent knowing that none of my family are sweep. An asylum has been opened stricken but I myself. If my little for these outcasts at Fusan and will be brothers and sisters were as I, it under the supervision of Dr. Irvin, would break my heart.' A week or of the American Presbyterian Board. so after, when I went into the receiving-room to meet the new patients Hope is dawning also for the lepers the ambulance had just brought, I of Siam, and here again through the found among them a beautiful young cooperation of the :Mission to Lepers girl of twelve (mestizo) and her two with a medical missionary of the brothers, as fair of skin as our race, American Presbyterian Church. Dr. one little brother being fourteen, the McKean, of Chieng-Mai, has applied other only six years of age. Senor J., to the mission for help toward an acting as my secretary, was writing asylum for the many lepers of his down their names in our register, and district. The attitude of the Siamese had not looked up till he heard their people is reflected in the words of a names, 'G–! Oh, my God! my high official when approached by the little brothers and sister; my heart is missionary on behalf of these sufferbreaking!' He fainted away, and ers: "011, the}' are all dead people; was never able to rise from his bed the}' arc nothing to me." But it is from that day; he died within three hoped that this gentleman and others weeks." who share his views will learn be- fore long that Christianity regards Surely people in such a case as this even the diseased leper as a man to have an irresistible claim on Christian be helped, and a soul to be redeemed. sympathy, and it is encouraging to know that during the last three or A first grant has just been made four years, since evangelical teaching by the Committee of the Leper Miswas introduced into the hospital, about sion, and doubtless ere long there ISO have, it is believed, genuinely ac- will be a place of refuge for these cepted Christ. outcasts. Conditions are favorable with regard to a grant of land; in- In Korea, as everywhere through- deed, the authorities have unexpectedout the world, the leper is regarded ly and promptly given help with reas an unclean creature, to be despised gard to the transfer to the mission of and driven away from the haunts of an island admirably adapted to the men. Here, we are told, in cold purpose.':' weather they crawl into the flues which run under the houses, and are * The society needs special gifts to the amount often frightfully burned, and the ac- of about $GOO for this purpose. Owing to the cumulation of soot does not add either famine in India, which affects the lepers more to their health, their comfort, or their than any other class, the society's funds are appearance. They are clad in rags, heavily taxed to provide food for the 4,000 lepers and are truly outcasts, despised and and children daily depel1dent upon its help. It is shunned by all. only by special gifts for the purpose, therefore. that extensions such as those in Korea and Siam It is in keeping with the ex- can be carried out. The treasurer of the Mission to Lepers for U. S. A. is l<"'leming H. Revell, Esq., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The chairmal1 of the committee is William SchieffelinJ Esq.

GIVING *

BY REV. J. H. JOWETT, D.O. Pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York City ~"J ESUS sat down over ment, to remember that our audience rJ against the treasury, is the living Christ, and that our least ~ and beheld how the endeavors are witnessed by "Him who multitude cast money sitteth upon the throne." into the treasury." They were all uncon- As the revelation of the unobserved scious of the Observer. Observer invests life with a rare sol- enmity and dignity, so it also fills it They came in the morning, and they with a passionate intensity. Barrie knew not that the Lord of the morn- says that the remembrance of Stevening was interested in all their doings. son acted upon him like a literary con- They came up to the Temple in many science, condemning all clumsy and moods; seriously, flippantly, in pride, careless work, and girding the loins in humility, with the mesmeric influ- of his mind and soul to pursue the last ence of the world upon them, or pos-' line and hue of the most radiant ideal. sest by the solemn, awful hush of So must it be when we are conscious the Eternal; a motley crowd, none of that we work under the observation them realizing that the eyes of the of the King, under "the great Task- Stranger were the seat of judgment, master's eye," whose heart craves for and that the hidden secrets of the soul the gift of finished work; we shall were trooping out in the clear light surely be intense in our labor, and we of the eternal day. shall do it with all our heart, and mind, and soul, and strength. Still He sits "over against the treasury," still do those vigilant, all-seeing The Judgment of Christ eyes follow the worshiper to the Temple, visit the merchant on the ex- Let me turn to the judgment of the change, peer into the office, and gaze unobserved Observer as recorded in around the home. It is a deepening these experiences at the treasury. He and a fertilizing fact when we can sat down over against the treasury pierce the thin veil and discern the and watched the worshipers as they s<.,cred Presence. It is a staggering brought their contributions to the supmoment when the soul awakes to the port of the Temple and the care of immanent presence of God. First of the poor. It will not be difficult to a1l, it invests life with a strange imagine some of the crowd who passed solemnity. Life is no longer an un- before the Savior's eyes. Human watched vagrancy. It can no longer nature was the same then as now. be furtive. We are under observation. Fashions of thought are ever chang- Nothing can be done in a corner. The ing, essential life remains the same. inch becomes allied to the infinite, the The fickle seasons alter the colors of private byway becomes the highway of the landscape; its general contours the Lord. This consciousness will fill abide. Take the crowd that goes to the common seasons of life with a church to-day, and with slightly difstrange solemnity. fering modes you have the crowd that went up to the Temple in the days of In the second place, this sense of the our Lord. Look upon two of the mysterious and interested Observer in- types. vests life with a majestic dignity. The audience can make or mar the artistic; Here comes Dives. He is somewhat the spectators make great achievement haughty and supercilious, "clothed in possible. What space and glory it purple and fine linen," and most evigives to the science and art of living, dently "faring sumptuously every to individual purpose and achieve- day." If we are walking in the crowd *" Condensed from lvIen and Missions. The complete article may be obtained in pamphlet form from The Laymen's Missionary Movement, 1 Madison Avenue, New York.

and are anywhere near him, we may First: Mere living becomes real life overhear snatches of most familiar speech. "Trade very bad!" "Taxes when it becomes sacrificial. So long heavy!" "Innumerable calls!" "Terrible losses!" "Don't know what the as we remain among the superfluities country is coming to!" "Have to retrench and reduce all around!" But if we are in the shadowy realm of exwe could hear a deeper speech, even the speech of the heart, we might hear istence, and we have not yet begun to a different story. At any rate, superstition is not quite dead, and Dives live. Christ does not begin His regards the treasury as in some way a custodian of his own wealth; a little reckoning, we do not come within the charity is a good investment, it may conciliate good fortune, and hedge him range of the heavenly standards, until about with hallowed serenity. So he drops his loud-sounding gift into the all superfluities have been peeled and coffers; and the eyes of Judgment are looking on. stript away. The things that we can But here comes a widow, known by spare carry no blood. The things that her garb of sorrow; a "poor widow," as is evidenced by her faded dress and we can ill spare carry part of ourwasted face. Her eyes are fixt upon the ground, or when she lifts them selves, and are alive. "He that spared they have that far-away look which sorrow so often brings. Perhaps as not his own Son," the One he could she goes she is repeating to herself some of the psalms of the sanctuary. not spare, gave Himself with the gift, Perhaps we might overhear her saying this: "It was too painful for me. until and in the wealth of the sacrifice our I went into the sanctuary!" She carries something in her hand, "even all redemption was born. her living," and she quietly, almost stealthily, but gratefully, drops it into Here is a man who can spare five the treasury; and the eyes of Judgment are looking on! "And He called dollars for the foreign field. He has unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This no hesitation about the offering. Nay, poor widow cast in more than all they that are casting into the treasury: for he can even relegate the matter to a they all did cast in of their snperfluity, but she of her want did cast in all that clerk, and on the recurring days the she had, even all her living." There the woman stands, with her two mites amount is paid with the regularity of in her hand, and the generations come and go, but her figure and her sacrifice the sunrise. It occasions him little or will never fade away. She gave "two mites which make a farthing," and no thought. He is dealing with supershe achieved unconscious immortality. fluities, with the mere selvage of the The Principles of Christ web, and the forceful riches of life Let us leave the external fashion of the narrative, and grip the principles remain untouched. But he has has that abide, the principles on which the Master shapes eternal judgment. one son, the pride. of his heart, the hupe of his life. One day a strange fire is kindled in the lad's heart, and a strange light comes into his eyes, and the lad knows himself to be called of God to the foreign field. "Father, I want to be a missionary!" The light fades out of the father's sky and the hopes of a life tumble down like tem- ples built in dreams! "I want to go away!" "Take now thy son, thine only son, whom thou lovest and offer him for a burnt-offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of." That is the experience which shatters. That is where existence ripens into life. The five dollars were given, and nothing with them. The· lad was given, and a life went with him; and there were blood-marks all along the way. It is the things we can't spare which make our offerings alive.

You hear a call to service. An appeal is made for workers among the children of disadvantage and want.

You say you have no time to spare.

12] SACRIFICIAL GIVING 37

Perhaps if you had much time to spare There is money and money. We are the Master could not use it. I mean are told that "a pound's a pound who- that if you had superfluities you might ever gives it," whether Dives, who is treat them as superfluities, and they burdened with abundance, or a widow, would be impotent for service. "I can who is surrendering her aIL" "A easily spare half an hour! I shall be pound's a pound whoever gives it!"

delighted to offer that!" No, it's the 1 have come to regard such speech a.s half hour we can't easily spare for the most perilous and deadly nonsense.

which our Master is hungry. You A pound may be a pound, whoever say you have been "teaching all the gives it, if you are only going to build week," and it would be "hard lines" to a stable; but a pound may greatly dif- teach again on Sunday! Just because fer from another pound if you are it would be "hard lines," and just be- going to build the city of God. In cause it would cost you something, and these realms material gifts become just because the offering would be shrines, and they may be full or empty blood-money, it would tell tremen- of mystic spiritual power. I have dously in the treasury of the Lord. It come to believe that, if a spiritual is when you get home from your work presence can tenant a material body, at night, and there's a cheery fire in it is not incredible that a spiritual the grate, and the promise of slip- influence can accompany a material pered ease, and inviting music is at gift. In these realms the character of hand, or an alluring book is at your the giver determines the. momentum elbow; and you feel the grip and the of his gift. If there be a sacrifice in fascination of it all; and then you the giver there will be spiritual power hear the cry of human need, like a in the gift All our offerings….:…of moaning wind down a dreary street; strength, or time, or money~have and you rise, tired tho you are with their virtue conditioned by the sacri~ honest work, and you put on your fice which gave them birth. There· coat again, and you go out into the fore, by this reasoning, the poor widow cheerless night, and to a stilI more may give more than Dives; the lesser cheerless slum, to take Christ and gift may be more effective than the cheer to the victim of night-it is then greater. Every pound is not lIke every you begin to live and to raise others other pound, nor do similar words al- from the dead. It is the hour cut ways carry the same force, 'nor do two out of the vital day; it is that piece half-hours denote the same signifi- of time cut right out of your warm, cance. "God is a God of knowledge, sweet home-life and given to the poor and by Him actions are weighed" ; and that will be the season of miracles, similar things carry different poten- for "if a grain of wheat fall into the tialities, for it is in proportion to sac- earth and die it bringeth forth much rifice that our Jeeds become effective.

fruit." You can spare fifty cents! It This sacrificial life is born, not of is the money you can't spare which caprice, but of abiding principle. The bears the hall-mark of Calvery and lack of principle makes any life a thing is the minister of redemptive life. It of tags and ends, of shreds and is when our giving, whether of patches; it is consistent principle money, or strength, or time, touches which makes life a vesture without the quick that it becomes vital, and seam. That is true of the entire circle, existence passes into life, and we share of human relationships. No sovereign the travail of our Lord and Savior principle, no steady stream of service!

Tesus Christ. ' So it is in the more inward realms . Now I may more clearly enunciate of offering and service in the King- the first principle, viz" that it is sac- dom of our Lord. If there be no rifice that changes living into life, and abiding principle life will be charac- say that it is sacrifice that makes all terized by moral spasms, by feverish deeds effective. eruption, by arbitrariness and caprice;

there will be no uniform glow, no to flow; "that I may know Him consistent sacrifice. The abiding principle may be devotion to a sentiment, . and the fellowship of his or devotion to an ideal, or devotion to a moral crusade, or devotion to a great suffering !" and commanding personality. Everybody knows, for it is the sublime com- This is the assured and certain order. monplace of Christian teaching, that in the realm of the Kingdom the abi- It is devotion to the Christ that opens ding principle is love and devotion to out the central depths and channels the Lord Jesus Christ. It is in loyalty to Him, in affection for Him, that we of the life, and springs of vitality are find the source of Christian liberality and sacrifice. "We love, because He unloosened in strong and ceaseless first loved us." When we begin to know Him the river of sacrifice begins service. Such is the order proclaimed by Paul, and such the order pro- claimed by Peter and John. "Par- takers of the divine nature," that is the beginning; "partakers of the suf- ferings of Christ," that is the se- quence; "partakers of glory," that is the inconceivable end.

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN CHINA * THE DEMAND FOR AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL MISSION PLAN I*.AJ. -MOVEMENT has been The new era in China is develop- ing such changes in conditions tI1ere started in behalf of that no longer will the foreigner be looked upon as an enemy. Foreign uniting Christian mis- ways are rapidly becoming the ways of China. China will demand an sionary forces in China. adequate system of education discon- nected with her traditional history. The plan was presen ted The Chinese wilI soon recognize that they have no religion adequate to at a conference of rep- meet the requirements of a great na- tion. No longer will Christianity be resentatives of the for- despised. Intelligent Chinese will seek Christian books and periodicals eign missionary board of North Amer- for answers to questions that crowd upon them regarding education, morica, held in New York, January 29, als and religion. There will be a persistent demand for Christian misto consider the present situation in sionaries and the institutions for which they stand. "We may expect China. Dr. James L. Barton deliv- that effort will be made to give Chris- tianity some official standing in the ered an address, in which he re- country. Christian forces must be organized to meet such propositions viewed Chinese conditions and pro- and prevent action that wiII na- tionalize its name and form while posed united action by the missionary crushing out its spirit and life."

forces of alI Protestant denominations The Status of Chinese Missions operating in China. Dr. Barton's "Few in touch with the missionary forces to-day in different parts of plan was referred to the Committee China wiIl deny that there is ample ground for the conclusion that misof Reference and Counsel. This com- mittee is expected to report to the various mission boards which it rep- resents, and the prospect is favorable for indorsement and united action as soon as proper consideration can be given to the matter. The success of the plan lies with five denominations controlling a large majority of the Protestant missions in China, the Baptist, Congregational, Episcopal, Methodist and Presbyterian. If the plan of union is adopted, Dr. Barton says that "the final outcome would probably be one Protestant Church for all China."

* From The Congregationalisl.

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN CHINA

sion work in that country is rapidly . 2 to I9 missionaries, including wives approaching a period more revolu- and single women, they together hav- tionary in character than that through ing a total of but 47 ordained mis- which Japan passed between the years sionaries, or 177, including ordained 1870 and 1880, and vastly more criti- men, wives and single women-an cal because of the size and strength average for all China of less than II of the country involved. Christen- each. This leaves the larger and dom and its missionary societies should more influential American Missionary have learned much from its experi- societies working in China only 17, ences in Japan a generation ago. Of with a total missionary force inclu- this we may be sure, revolution in ding wives and single women, of China is rolling that vast empire out I ,549, of whom 460 .are ordained; from its conservative and secluded this is 80 per cent. of the entire past into the light of the twentieth American missionary forces in China century, and with twentieth-century and 89 per cent. of the ordained men.

methods must the Church meet these "It is an interesting fact that back conditions. of these I7 societies there stand pri- "Let me consider a few salient marily only five leading communions, facts regarding the Protestant forces here named in the order of their now operating in China and available strength: Presbyterian, Methodist, to meet the demands of the immediate Baptist, Episcopalian, Congregational.

future, and back of which stand the These five communions control I AOI strength of the Protestant Church. of the I,8I2 American missionaries It is impossible for us here to review in China and 4I3 of the 5I7 ordained the work of our Roman Catholic men. In other words, these five com- brethren, with whom we have not yet munions have about 78 per cent. of been able to find much common the American missionary forces work- ground for fraternal cooperation. ing in China. At the same time it Their lines of work differ widely should be borne in mind that of the from our own. At present, at least, remaining 22 per cent. about 2 per we must agree to work separately, cent. are connected with interdenom- altho, not necessarily. as competitors. inational societies, and of the remain- "The World's Atlas of Christian ing 20 per cent. some are already Missions reports that there are 41 working in close cooperation with American and Canadian Protestant the boar?s representing these leading societies carrying on Christian work commU!1lons.

in China, 18 British and 14 Continen- "If we analyze the personnel of the tal societies, making a total of 73 eighteen British Protestant societies separate and distinct missionary so- we find that practically the same con- cieties. For the present we wiII con- ditions prevail, with the exception sider only the American boards. that the five communions already "Of the 4I societies named, 7 are in- named control 925 of the entire Brit- terdenominational, namely, the Amer- ish missionary force in China num- ican Bible Society, the Young Men's bering 1,065, and 268 out of 278 or- Christian Association, Young Wom- dained men. The two Bible societies, en's Christian Association, Canton entirely interdenominational, direct 37 Christian College, University Medical of the remaining 140 missionaries, Mission, Woman's Union Missionary leaving only about I I per cent. of the Society of America and the Yale .British missionary body in China not Foreign Missionary Society. This under control of the five leading- com- leaves 34 societies that are either de- munions already named, some of nominational or that partake of that whom are now in close and friendly character. cooperation.

"Of these 34 remaining societies, "To return to the consideration of 17 have each in the field only from the American societies working in

China, we find that any new and ef~ We believe in the Chinese Church, self- controlled, self-supported and self-profective plans for cooperation to meet pagating, to become independent of for- eign domination, itself the leader in the new conditions in China must be organizing and directing agencies of its own crefltion under God for the Chrisbrought about by the societies repre- tianization of the empire.

senting the various branches in Amer- We believe that the modern education of the Chinese as a whole must be acica of the Presbyterian. Methodist, complished at the expense of the Chinese themselves; at the same time we ate Baptist, Episcopal and Congregational agreed that as a means of implanting communions. They hold the key to Christian truths and ideals in the minds and hearts of the youth during the the situation here, as also they do in formative period of their lives there is Great Britain. no agency more potent and permanent than the Christian teacher. We are It is in order to ask at this point therefore agreed that it is a legitimate part of missionary work to prepare for how much and how little these com- this service selected Chinese students for both missionary and government schools. munions at the present time have in As a natural development from this common in their policy and method common belief, Dr. Barton presented a definite plan for united action which may of propagating Christianity among be summarized in the following pro- posals: the Chinese. Let us here suggest a The Plan in Outline few of the fundamentals which, it 1. Union in Chltrch Conferences. The seems to me, we unitedly and habit- union in conference and association, or whatever name may be used, of Chinese ually adv!)cate and practise. These churches of all communions as a single body bearing no denominational name. should constitute a common starting 2. Publication. Union of all compoint for more active cooperation.':: munions in the preparation and publica- tion of new literature now demanded. Belief in Common ,3. Union in Theological, Collegia,te and We believe God is the father of the Medical Education. Complete ul1Ion of Chinese as well as of the European, and work already auspiciously begun in that because of His great love for the places in which theological, collegiate world, including Chinese, He sent His Son and medical education are going on unto earth. der auspices wholly interdenominational.

We believe every Chinese is in need 4. Union N or11lal Traininf! Schools. In of the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ each of the principal provinces of China as revealed in His gospel and proclaimed a thoroughly equipped and manned by the apostles. Christian normal training school.

We believe the Old and New Testa- 5. Union Annual Meetings. Missionment contains the supreme revelation of aries and native Christians working in God to men, and that it should be uni- common areas, organize annual or more 'versally preached and distributed in frequent meetings at which policies printed form in the vernacular of China. would be considered, plans devised, esti- mates passed on and executive and other We believe in the power of the gospel committees created. lived and practised by godly men and women and orally proclaimed in the lan- 6. Boord of Strategy. Practical plans guage of the people to transform indi- devised for complete survey of the needs vidual lives to regenerate society and of China as relates to reenforcements, to provide' a safe foundation for the occupancy and special needs and departstate. ments.

vVe believe in the preparation and dis- "A measure of union has been acsemination of a Christian literature in languages understood by the Chinese complished already in some of the an'd prepared to meet the needs of the Chinese mind. lines suggested. It is now proposed We believe in the value and potency to render more complete and effective of the medical missionary for the demonstration of Christianity ;;md for the relief such efforts. The key to the situation of physical suffering. rests with the proposed board of We believe in the necessity of providing a Christian education in all grades strategy, to whom would be comand for both sexes, from kindergarten to the normal school, the college and the mitted the task of working out the theological seminary or training school, for implanting Christian principles in the minds of the young, for raising up Christian leaders in all trades and professions, and for creating for the Church of Christ in China an adequate and efficient Christian leadership.

EDEA-SAKBA YEME

practical details. Of this Dr. Barton pushing every form of missionary said: operations in China. Such a board would keep the societies and churches "There ought to be some practical at home informed, would have great plan devised by which we may have influence in the general direction of laid before us in due time a complete the work on the field, and would survey of the needs of China as re- finally become the central united body lates to reenforcements, occupancy, through which each missionary board and the needs of special depart- could bring all of its resources to ments. This might be brought about bear upon the work in every departby the creation of a board of strategy, ment. It might also become an agency or whatever it may be called, com- for the use of individual and indeposed of representatives of the mis- pendent gifts. The possibilities of sionary societies working in that coun- what might be accomplished in China try, whose duty it should be to se- through such a board properly concure facts and make plans for Prot- stituted can hardly be predicted." estant Christendom to act upon in EDEA-SAKBAYEME * THE WORK OF THE BASEL MISSION IN THE SOUTHERN CAMEROONS TRANSLATED AND CONDENSED BY B. HITCHER, LONDON, ENGLAND.

WENTY_FIVE years point of combat between the Sudan negroes and the Fang tribes pushing mT ago the Basel Mission forward from the south and southeast, began its work in the a mixture of various tribes is found newly acquired German here, scattered throughout the wooded territory of the Came- uplands and primeval forests. Every roons, and after the ini- village has its hereditary chief, whose tial difficulties, which power is absolute, except when the were very trying, had been over- fetish priest has cunningly succeeded come, a decade of such rapid de- in obtaining a share of it. Ordeals, velopment was experienced as to tax along with other revolting practises, the resources of the society to the prevail, and the lives of these peoples uttermost. Accordingly, the Home are dominated by superstitious fears, Board withheld their sanction from especially with regard to the spirits further extensions and directed their of their ancestors. An indis'pensable reenergies to the consolidation of their quirement at funeral ceremonies is the work in the parts already occupied. sacrifice of a goat, without which the But in course of time the force of cir- departed can not obtain entrance into cumstances, combined with the eager the realm of death. attitude of the inland tribes on the one hand, a Roman propaganda on Owing to the proximity of the sea the other, required farther advance and the numerous river-courses the into the Hinterland. climate is damp, and during the month of October a thick fog generally The new forward movement began covers the land. As a rule, July is from the station of Edea, on the Sa- the coldest and February the warmest naga River, in South Cameroons. The month. The low-lying marshy dispopulation, both here and higher up tricts are covered with mangroves, the river, consists of the Bakoko and while in the wooded uplands wine Basa tribes and belongs to the Bantu palms and oil palms abound. group. But as South Cameroons is a * From Evangelische Missionen.

The Basel Society attempted to dience, the youngsters soon came to reach the unknown tribes of the Hin- enjoy the hours at school, and the. deterland along the course of the great sire for improvement, once awakened, Sanaga River, which has its outlet into proved strong enough to fill the schools the ocean opposite the island of Fer- with eager learners. MeanwhHe the nando Po. favorable situation of Edea had been discovered by government and by In the year 1892 the station of commerce. Public buildings arose; a Lobetal was founded on the lower wide road was constructed across the Sanaga, and extensive itineraries were wooded uplands; trading firms estabundertaken from this point in the di- lished agencies; while in military rection of the upper reaches of the quarters the strategical importance of river, which led to the formation of the place attracted attention. another station-Edea-at the Sanaga Falls. Beyond these falls the river In consequence of these developwas not navigable, owing to rapids ments there was an ever-increasing and cataracts, and farther advance up- demand for teachers, and the forma- tion of out-stations was ever growing. stream involved personal danger as But these extensions brought drawwell, in consequence of the hostile at- backs of their own in necessitating titude of the inland tribes. the acquisition of a new dialect, while the dispersion of the tribes over wide Their refusal to submit to the Ger- areas, and their frequent migrations man Government necessitated a series (under the influence of superstitious of expeditions and years of hard fears) rendered the efficient working fighting. When their subjection was of the schools almost impossible. at length accomplished, it was found In the end the Board determined (in practicable to establish among them I902) to establish another main staa number of missionary outposts and tion at Sakbayeme, on the Sanato man them with native teachers, ga, situated considerably higher upaltho this was not accomplished with- stream, in the center of the Basa disout much trouble and obstruction. trict. This move proved a great suc- cess. Applications for teachers poured Hostilities between the various in from all quarters, even from distribes were of almost constant occur- tricts hitherto inaccessible. and at the rence, while falsehood, venegefulness close ot the second year of its formaand lawless indulgence characterized tion the station was in full working their private relations, and polygamy order among 300 catechumens and exhibited its baneful effects upon fam- I,600 school children, so as to necesily life. They had dealings with the sitate the supply of reenforcements. trader, or the crafty Duala as inter- Between the autumn of I902, when mediary, but found themselves gen- the first services were held in a primierally overreached. The aged people tive hut (which had to do service for clung with stubborn obstinacy to the dwelling as well), and the autumn of customs of their fathers, and to their 1907, when the dedication of the superstitious fears, and could not be church took place, the progress has persuaded to listen to a talk about been striking. religion. But· among the young a promising field presented itself, and Thus the labors of the Basel Misas soon as the missionaries had gained sion in the Cameroons have extendentrance among the tribes and, to some ed their uplifting, civilizing influence extent, won their confidence, no ob- more and more into the interior, and stacle was put in their way for bring- the missionary sees ample evidence of ing the children under instruction. the power of the Gospel, in giving The people began gradually to recog- light to them that sit in darkness, and nize the dawn of a new era, and altho to guide their feet into the way of it meant hard work at first, to bring peace. those hitherto accustomed to lawless idleness into habits of order and obe-

EDITORIALS

TDEATH OF DR. ISAAC K. FUNK Surely, in the "King's Business" HE honored president of the pub- there is need of as careful study and lishing house of Funk & Wag- as intelligent application of these prinnails Company, N ew York and Lon- ciples to the work as in any worldly don, was suddenly called Home, on enterprise. How can the principles of Thursday, April 4th, at his home in scientific management be applied to missionary work? Montclair, N. J. Mr. Funk was 72 I. By a minute and careful study years of age, having been born in Clif- of conditions, methods, men, forces ton, 0., on September I9, I839. He lived an active and useful life, and and results. was interested in many educational, 2. By the introduction of time, religious and business enterprises. labor and money-saving devices. Vhy After his graduation from Witten- should these be introduced in the home berg College and Seminary he entered offices and churches and not on the the ministry of the Lutheran Church, mission fields? Why should a misand was for some years pastor of St. sionary who is capable of earning Matthew's Evangelical Church in $5,000 a year, and who is overwhelmed Brooklyn, N. Y. As editor-in-chief of with work, be obliged to spend his the Standard Dictionary and other valuable time and strength in doing works, and as publisher of the Liter- the work of a $500 clerk? ary Digest, Homiletic Review, and MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. Funk has 3. Adequate financial support for exerted a wide influence. He was an the work in hand. Missionaries do ardent prohibitionist and a strong ad- not work for money, but they are vocate of "simplified spelling." His constantly hampered by lack of funds genial personality and genuine inter- for themselves and the work entrusted est in men and affairs gave Dr. Funk to them. a wide circle of friends and acquaintances. His departure leaves a great 4. In home offices salaries are blank that can not be filled. adjusted as nearly as possible to meet a man's needs and to ni- SCIENTIFIC MANAGEMENT IN move all cause for financial anxiety. In the foreign field it is not so. A . MISSIONS bare living salary is the basis, and if a missionary has a large family, only T HE modern ideas and methods of God can relieve him of financial wor- scientific management are said to ries that distract the mind and lessen have revolutionized some lines of business, and to have produced most efficiency. satisfactory results. Is there a need 5. Proper care of health and periods for the introduction of more "efficiency methods" in the business of of rest. As a rule, in the larger soextending the Kingdom of God? cieties this is carefully studied. Each climate and mission station must be Scientific management means the studied as to the character of buildconduct of a business with strict refer- ings, surroundings, periods of rest and ence to economy and efficiency. For food and clothing required to maintain this purpose every detail of the work the human organism in its best condiis studied with the view to saving of tion for services. On the contrary, we time, money, material and energy. The know of some missions where no workers are also studied with refer- proper attention is paid to these deence to temperament, ability, health, tails, where furloughs are long oversurroundings and incentives to greater fidelity, increased energy, and cheerful due, where there is no rest-home for cooperation. wearied workers, and where false economy murders efficiency. 6. Students of scientific manage-

ment have discovered that 21 y~ For scientific management in mis- pounds is the most efficient shovel load sions we must study God's laws as re- for a workman, and that 92 pounds is vealed in His Word and in the work the proper amount for a man to carry. of His servants. We must study con- Do we study as carefully the loads ditions a'nd methods and learn the placed upon missionaries? If we did most that we can learn from experi- fewer men and women would break ence. There is, however, this differ- down. One would not be doing the ence between material and spiritual work of two, and appeals for help work. In the latter only God can truly would not be in vain. How many judge the results, and only He can sup- good servants of the King have been ply the real power. God's ideals are killed by being overloaded! not man's, and the Holy Spirit is the 7. The proper tools, appliances and only power that can make man's work buildings for work is a most important efficient. "It is required in stewards item. With bricklayers it was dis- that a man be found faithful"-not covered that a certain kind of hod successful, but faithfulness includes a brought increased efficiency, and that careful study of methods, conditions, men saved time by not being obliged ideals and results, and a devotion of all to stoop at their task. Is as much our energies to God's work.

careful study given to the small de- THE EFFICIENCY TEST tails of missionary work? Advance- S ment has been made in text-books, HOULD every man's work be subjected to the test of efficiency typewriters, literature, stereopticons, industrial and medical appliances, but according to human standards? This there is room for improvement. is the tendency 1ll business, and it is 8. Competition is a large item in advocated in church and missionary business success. One employer pro- work. Can such a man "make duced excellent results by inspiring good"? Is he capable as a public riyalry between various nationalities speaker, writer, teacher, or linguist?

to prove which was most efficient. The Is any church or mission fortunate publicity given missionary reports in- that secures his services? Such are troduces this element in Christian the inquiries by which a man's value work-not always in a wholesome is tested.

way. The efficiency standard is often mis- g. Cooperation. The division of applied and sometimes disastrous. It labor and tasks apportioned according does not take into account long and to ability, yet all working for one end faithful service, or the errancy of hu- and according to one general plan, are man judgment. We know a man who essential to produce the best results. gave his best years and most earnest We are working toward this, but the endeavors to a religious organization goal is still far distant. and helped to build it up from roo Recognition of merit. Every nothing to wide-spread usefulness.

workman appreciates commendation. Then came a change of management, In the world most men labor for a and this man's abilities and claims material reward, in the work for God were ignored because he was not our highest ambition should be the sufficiently aggressive and modern in Master's "well done." But there are his methods. He was crowded out legitimate rewards in Christian work without recognition of his past serv- -the commendation of a comrade, the ices or future opportunities.

honor given to knowledge, experience God places no premium on in- and faithfulness, the help rendered in efficiency or lack of fidelity, nor could response to an appeal; above all, the His Church be satisfied with less than satisfaction of a consciousness of a the best; but there is a value in work well done and a Master well honesty, sobriety, reliability, good pleased. will, spirituality, cheerfulness, gratitude, love, that no human efficiency importance and proportions. It is test can estimate. Those who make all inclusive and demands study, hard of men machines, physical and men- work, world-wlae SYI,lljathies and tal, and gage their value by their output, are like the African savages, heroic courage; (3) that the work who put their aged and infirm men of the Church can not be done by and women to death because they can no longer till the soil, hunt man alone and will not be done hy game or go to war. Cod alone, but 1l1Llst be done ily surrendered men empowered and Fortunately, this standard has not yet been generally adopted by the directed by God; (4) that Chris- Christian Church, and will not be. The tians of different names and creeds tendency is to demand higher ideals can and must get together and work in service and greater devotion of time and money talents to God's work. together to solve these problems Let us at the same time emphasize that confront us; (5) that the camspiritual attainments above mental and paign is but the initiation of the physical and let us estimate success effort to lift up Christ and draw all more by eternal measurements than by. temporal, human standards. the world to Him. The strength of many features THE MEN AND RELIGION of the program can only be dis- MOVEMENT covered by an adequate test, but the general ideals can not be improved T HIS continental campaign comes upon: (I) Bible study as the first to a close with a Conservation essential for the intelligent Christian's Congress in New York City, April faith and practise; (2) the conversion 19th to 24th. It is hoped, however, of the individual by the regeneration that this is but the beginning of the forward movement that has been of the Holy Spirit; (3) the winning • inaugurated in many churches. of the youth in order to insure Chris- There have been some criticisms of the plan and principles of the tian manhood; (4) the duty of movement, and some misgivings lest man to his neighbor in things both it prove unspiritual and spasmodic. temporal and spiritual; (5) church Only God Himself can rightly judge extension to needy communities; the results, but there are many causes (6) world-wide responsibility and for thanksgiving and hopefulness in systematic service; (7) continued cothe awakening that has taken place operation of all Christians in God's in many men, churches and cities. The leaders have, as a rule, been work. earnest, devoted, spiritually minded The suggestions given to consermen. They have been criticized more for what has been left unsaid vation committees will take a gener.athan for what they have said, and tion or more to work out, but they more from hearsay than from personal testimony. The critics have are practical and Scriptural. been those who have' stayed outside. Mr. Don O. Shelton, president of Whatever else this movement has the National Bible Institute, suggests done or has not done, it has made the following tests by which we can this impression wherever it has been measure the true value of these Forsupported: (I) That Christian life ward Movements: and service is a man's job, worth all that a man can put into it; (2) 1. Does the movement stand out that the religion of Christ .and the spokenly and unequivocally for the Di- Kingdom of God is of unlimited vine inspiration and authority of the Scriptures?

2. Is it manifest that the movement has grown out of a sincere desire to glorify Jesus Christ and Him only?

3. Does the movement proclaim boldly the Deity of Jesus Christ. the necessity of regeneration by the Holy Spirit and the iustification of men by faith in Jesus Christ? "For other 'Good News' there is none. . . . But if we or an angel from heaven should bring you a Good News different from that which we have already called for one universal Christian brought you, let him be accurst. . . . Church of China-at least, among the It was not from man that I received or Protestants-but that the representalearned it, but by a revelation from Jesus tives and constituents at home held Christ." (Gal. 1:7, 8, 12, Weymouth's them back. vVe are forced to believe translation. ) that there is too much truth in this statement, and it is a burning shame! 4. Does the movement seek the affiliation of men who discard or deny the es- The time has passed when intellisentials of the Christian faith as plainly gent members of one denomination declared in the New Testament? refuse to recognize those of other sects as members of the Great Church 5. Does the movement make the salva- of Christ. Baptists will not deny tion of men through Jesus Christ its that the immersed believers are true supreme objective? Christians, neither will Episcopalians deny that the Gospel is preached by 6. Is it evident that the men who lead those outside of their accepted "aposthe movement place their chief reliance tolic succession." God has too clearly for fruitage on the proclamation of "the manifested His own approval of the faith once for all delivered to the saints" work of all denominations to permit and on the power of the Holy Spirit, men to draw distinctions which the rather than on a well-organized press Almighty does not recognize. bureau, ingenious methods of advertising, and the use of the names of men of vVe believe it is true that the definancial and political prominence? nominational spirit fostered, and of- ten forced, upon the mission fields is 7. Does the movement conspicuously holding back the coming of the Kingand continually aim to exalt the Lord dom of God. Who is responsible? Jesus Christ, rather than "religion?" It is a heavy responsibility .to as- "Christ is all." (Col. 3:11). "Neither is sume. It is not enough to argue that there any other name under heaven that there is spiritual unity, and that the is given among men, wherein we must only diversity is in form and method. be saved." (Acts 4: 12). It is not true. There is no true spiritual unity where workers refuse Ve believe that every so-called Chris- to cooperate, or where two missions tian movement should be subjected to are doing a work which one might do the foregoing tests. If any movement is not found wanting when these tests are while other districts are neglected. applied, we believe it has in it the life It is not necessary that every church of Christ and will grow and bring forth and mission, every school and hosfruit to His glory. pital, should be run on the same lines.

The Men and Religion Movement may not measure up to each of these and has not presented a solution of re- ligious and social problems, but it has aroused many sleeping and in- active church-members to a sense of their obligation to God and their fellow men.

WHO IS RESPONSIBLE? PROGRESS IN SIAM AND MALAYSIA ARE we as Christians praying, A COMPARISON of the statistical working, giving to establish the tables published in this number Church of Christ in all the world, or and those of ten years ago shows that are we each seeking to establish in Siam and Laos the societies at work churches of our own peculiar denom- remain the same, and ·there has been ination? This is not a formal ques- very little increase in mission force or tion for academic discussion, but a native helpers. The native Christian practical point of vital importance. Church has increased 50 per cent. In At a recent conference of missiona- British Malaysia and Dutch East Inries and secretaries to discuss the out- dies the missionaries have increased look and opportunity in China, it is from 300 to 890, the native helpers stated that there was a general agree- from 1,553 to 3,136, and the Christian ment that the missionaries and Chris- communicants from 37,746 to 352,54I, tians on the field were convinced that or nearly tenfold. the interests of the Kingdom of God

MISSIONARY STATISTICAL TABLES FOR SIAM, MALAYSIA, AND DUTCH EAST INDIES *

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK -DA-U FOltllIGIt' MISSIOIt'AIlIEI NATIVII WORKERS STATIOit'S CHRISTIAN C01UnlNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS Physicians -u=oc,:) .

.=0. ~e =..,! .. …., cl.£ = =-~… 0 I .~ .. 'd'Upc::<~j< ….. .., ~'2 i! ,~ "a0=.. ~P- I~II ..=0 'lii ~= :igl>~< ..0. .-……~…~.;":~t;f = C;=g~ Jg:&;- ..'0..c:. :.".:.;.I. ..,~ .DI=.l.l.. <t: "0"_ ,..",,,," ~ ~0 ..~0~s'=l".l, ~la .=~ ..,! .~~~ ~.~ iii ~o.~.l/ Z .r~ U. COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES 'Ii! .'i~ .~ ~ 0 :.=.l.j. ~.!l ….. OJ ~=Il. ~ ..,1>. ~:§ …..:;~ .~ z..,'l;;0~ ;gz 't-t'E~ .. .."~e~ll ~ 1il.., .~ ~ ·.su-~3 ~… 011 S ~ u'a0eiO·!ot"S~: zE_s0-<a§0aU '00 c£1 ~ )1'0 ….·."c.."l,l,., ~'C Z '::tP "[';"l …z.9 .!::"ij "Ii! p=~ti=l':0! -EE-<o 'S..·,h,, ell d" "0 …. ~ …f,t.,~ )lg 0=0 ;.="g.. ~:§-g ]100-.<".~.=0. ." S& p~lI;Dla~ Ei0-:=<SP0~~ 0.. ;>. §-5 .. 0 .. ~a -s'Ii..! 0 E-« .. ~ ec~"l:l;':,".~;.,.iu.~".~. .9" ~ i~ .: :;:§ ~:i 1·I=cl.) 0 ~.9 -E II "tfl <::: 0 )1 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 ,17 18 19 20 SIAM AND FRENCH INDO-CHINA American Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Society•••••••••• 1833 1 -1 — — 1 — — 2 6 6 1 — -4 -23 1-38 1-38 -1 – -37 $80 American Bible Society ••••.••••..•••••.••.•…•••• 1890 1 1 18 8 1 Board of For. Miss., Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. 1840 27 12 2 52 3,400 2,752 1 34 6 155 161 15 75 28 446 4,337 17,046 53 3,437 2,832 9 80 – Totals, 3 American Societies••••…•.••••••••.••••• – 29 13 1 36 9 84 6 169 175 17 15 32 469 4,475 17,184 British Societies – _. – – – – British and Foreign Bible Society•••••••••••••••••• – -. – 1 1 — 2 12 2 1 —— — — – ———– – – – – – – Christian Missions in Many Lands ••••.••.••••.••••• 9 2 -5 ' —4 — – .. 75 .- – – – – – – – – — – – _– – – Society for the Propagation of the Gospel•••.••••••• 5 – – -1 6 '– 9 – -2 32 469 – – – – —- – – – – Totals, 3 British Societies…………………….. 177 4 -1892 1 -, , —- 1 41 1 — — ——–I 1 — — – I- 21 ——– 1 – "– 2 – – – – – – – – – —- Grand Totals, 6 Societies…………………….. 12 30 13 r- ' – – 1 7 1 4,475 17,184 35 3,437 2,832 — 6 96 BRITISH MALAYSIA American Societies – Board of For. Miss., Methodist El.isc~al Church 1••• 1885 13 – 2 11 10 – – 36 3 183 186 8 -13 32 1-23 1,870 *7,480 35 1,074 $2,520 Seventh-Day Adventist Mission oar •••••••••••••• 3 2 1 – -7 – -8 – -1 1 41 *164 -1 -6-1 836 ,1-89-4 5 12 10 – – – — — – — Totals, 2 American Societies…………………… _……………… 14 — I t s ,– – 46 4 190 194 9 13 33 123 1,911 1,644 36 1,135 3,356 2 British Societies British and F()1'eign Bible Society……………… 1813 —1 —— —– 4 2 – 7 —- ,- -a17 17 5 – ,– '—— ,—- —- —– —– —- Christian Missions in Many Lands ••••.••••.••••••• 1866 2 1 9 30 -8 -8 5 –3 — – – — 1,338 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society.••••• 1900 12 1 -12 –9 3 1 21 22 327 1,308 11 -81-2 English National Council, For. Dept., Y. M. C. A •• 1902 -1 -3 -1 10 6 1,914 6,500 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England ' •• 1857 -2 1 2 1 10 17 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ••••••••••• 1855 2 12 5 4 8 20 20 6 – -76 82 -I – 18 e– 20 – – –' – 23 23 Totals, 6 British Societies……………………. 15 66 1 122 129 2,241 1,808 11 812 1,338 Continental Societies – – – – – Evangelisch·Lutherische Mission zu Leipzif••••.••••• 1907 1 1 1 11 12 1 10 -1 9 304 516 –1 38 – 1 5 ~ – – 251 706 1 —- 2 —1 6 – – -7 – -1 – -32-6 ~ — 2 –1-7 -1-5 ~ – -63-0 -' – – – – – – – Evangelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Base 6•••••••••.1-90-4t-1 , -1-9 – -2 – – – -38, – — – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – — – – Totals, 2 Continental Societies………………… -2-60 – -1,22-2 – – – — – – — , – – – — ._- I -2 ,— Grand Totals, 10 Societies……………………. 1 22 26 30 114 13 329 342 31 51 57 383 4,182 16,674 48 1,985 4,694 35 DUTCH EAST INDIES American Societies – – – – – Board of Fo – Seventh·Day r. dMviesnst'il s Met!>o~ist Episcopal Church ' •• 1903 3 – 2 5 – 7 -7 – – 3 8 12 350 649 692 2 22 $30 A Board .••••••••••••• 1900 3 9 2 1 6 1 10 160 t M,sslOn 2- 2 2 7 – – – 6 — – —– —- —- — t– 655 1- — – – – – Totals, 2 American Societies……………………………………… ~ 5 2 5 2 14 7 5 8 13 350 698 3 32 190 Continental Societies – – – – – Centraal-Com. voor Seminarie, Batavia ••••••.••••••• 1878 1 – – 1 1 1 4 1- —— —— — ——– ——– ——— 10 —9 – Comite voor Sangir. en Talaut- eHanden ••••.••••••• 1859 12,239 63,739 194 — 22,674 1 11 1 23 267 267 8 107 456 *1,800 – – – – – – Doop~ezinde Vereeniging ……………………. 1847 — 23,950 – – – Itva omite ……………………………….. 1855 8 -1 – 8 17 69 -563 1,882 6 12 25 25 –16 – – – – – – – ederlandsch Bijbelgenootschap ••••••••••••••••••• 1814 6 – 2 5 400 *1,600 – – – – – Neder}andsch Luthersch Genootschaf ..••••..••••••• 1889 2 – 1 1 1 1,163 *9,000 2 13,235 *52,000 – – – Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging ••••••.•• " •••• 1899 13 2 4 3 10 14 –24 96 967 1,979 9 4 27 64 64 1 2-15 – – 43,290 107,154 – Nederlandsch Zendelinggenootschap ••••.••••••••••• 1862 14 656 1,673 – – Neukirchener Missionsanstalt •••••••••••••.••••••• 1884 13 1 1 7 17 4 44 – 94 94 14 80 1 14 2 29 81 81 11 31 72,969 240,827 – Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft ••••••••••••.••••••• 1836 92 4-0-7 – 7,178 2 3 85 14 196 31 2,248 2,279 72 407 – – – – – Utrechtsche Zendinf.svereeniging •••••..•••••••••••• 1859 15 90 90 12 86 – 15 30 – – – Zending v. d. Gere. Kerken in Nederland……….. 1860 10 — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Totals, 12 Continental Societies•••••••••••••••••••• ~ 25 70 70 8 39 3 2 10 184 – g 1 -~ 31 2,939 2,973 150 789 431 7,489 9 24,144 22,674 16 179 26 413 Dutch East Indies Society – – – -, – – – – 23 – – Protestant Church of the Netherlands East Indies .. 23 80 80 – – – 274,135 274,135 – International Society – – – Salvation Army ……………………………. 1894 76 76 12 20 — – – – 10 28 1 16 10 13 440 – – – – – – – –~ ~- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Grand Totals, 16 Societies ……………………. 167 817 1'- ~ ~ — .. 212 9 1 34 194 41 890 111 3,022 3,136 444 7,839 347,759 515,660 22 24,204 22,864 • Condensed from the World Atlas of Christian Missions, Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

SIAM AND FRENCH INDO.CHINA DUTCH EAST INDIES 1 Colporteurs directly under the supervision of the Bible Society. 1 Includes the data from the Vk)men's Society. BRITISH MALAYSIA • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 1 Includes the data from the Women's Society. • No report for Baptized Christians other than the numher of Communicants. • Data from Dr. J. W. Gunning. a Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. . 'Commissioned officers. • Not reported. • Chinese work. In printed report included under China Mission. * Estimate. Except in column 17, all estimates are from the societies.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SIAM AND MALAYSIA name will be Sarohan Kasanang, i.e., :Messenger of Peace, and it will be Opportunity in Siam published in K wala Kuron. Since the Dyaks are great readers, it will I T is stated that the sixteen prov- not lack subscribers, it is said. inces of the kingdom of Siam have a population of 6,428,6I9, but this is Laos Christians as Missionaries probably an underestimate. The responsibility for their evangelization is S OME used to suppose that when shared by the Siam Mission of the a "heathen" had been "converted" Presbyterian Church and two families the work in his behalf was finished. of Christian (Campbellite) mission- But more and more the conviction is aries who came from England to spreading that Christian activity is work among the Mohns. The mem- also essential. And so we read with bers of this Burmese tribe who are satisfaction that "in the Chien Rai residents of Siam are 27,260, accord- Presbyterian Church, in North Siam, ing to the last census, tho there were from 40 to 70 people go out every said to be 80,000 of them eigM years Sabbath in bands of four, to preach ago. Then there are some Chinese in outlying villages." Baptists in and near Bangkok, who are regularly visited by a Baptist mis- Anglo-Chinese School in Malaysia sionary to China. Thus, more than 6,000,000 are to be evangelized by the ONE of the most remarkable edu- Presbyterian Siam Mission. Already cational enterprises in the East Siamese evangelists are being em- is that of the American Methodists ployed, and several of them sup- at Penang and Singapore. Many ported on the field. Siamese churches years ago a school was started for are growing and are courageously the sons of English merchants in the striving for self-support. Still, Siam latter city. It grew to large proporis a very needy field at present. tions and was, in every way, remark- ably successful. Then a Chinese Spread of Islam Upon Borneo merchant brought his little boy to the school with the request that he T HE work which the missionaries might be admitted. The authorities of the Rheni~h Missionary So- acceded. The English community, ciety commenced several years ago in however, threatened to withdraw all Kwala Kuron on the River Kayan, English boys in case other than upon the island of Borneo, has gone whites were given a place on the on with much encouragement and school benches. The governing comconsiderable success, but under great mittee went to the leading Chinese difficulties, chiefly caused by continu- merchants in Singapore, explained ous famine and suffering among the the situation, and offered to make somewhat lazy Dyaks and by the their institution over into a school progress of Islam. The interior of for Chinese boys. The merchants the whole country is continually took up the matter and raised a large flooded with Malayo-Mohammedan sum of money for the project. At literature, which greatly impresses its the present time there are some 1,100 readers. The missionaries are now Chinese boys in the Singapore school, planning to meet this danger with and nearly as many in another Ana distinctly Christian magazine. Its glo-Chinese school which was started

on the same lines in Penang. The 2,000,000 subjects count themselves, Chinese merchants in Batavia, Java, and are counted, fortunate under the have negotiated with the Methodists benevolent despot who travels over for a similar school which, we be- the world studying the science of lieve, has already been set in opera- good government, and goes home to tion. apply it. His prinle minister at the present time is Romesh Chandra Dutt, A Chinaman's Generosity whose "Civilization of Ancient India" is a familiar work upon book-shelves A WORKER in the Malay Penin- in all countries, and who is one of sula, writing in Echoes of Service, the enlightened patriots and publicists tells an interesting story of a poor old of India.-The Presbyterian. Chinaman, an inmate of the decrepit ward of the pauper hospital at Kuala Bibles for Indian Students Lumpor. By industry in making baskets he had saved twenty dollars, T HE Bible Society presents the and half of this sum he gave as a Scriptures to all students at Indian freewill offering to God, the remain- universities. Each man, when he ening portion being placed in trust with ters college, is offered a copy of the one of the older Christians against four Gospels and Acts in English; the day of his burial. Yet we still half-way through his course he is hear the reproachful term-"ricc asked to accept an English New Christians !" "Hath not God chosen Testament; and when he has graduthe poor of this world, rich in faith ated, the Society endeavors to arand heirs of the kingdom?" range that he shall go forth with the English Bible in his hands. During The Printing-press as an Evangelizer 19IG no fewer than 6,785 volumes were accepted as gifts from the So- BEGINNING with a small plant ciety among the students of India- twenty-one years ago, the Meth- lASl volumes more than in I909. odist publishing house in Singa- With all the Scriptures presented to pore has grown until it employs now the graduates and students of the about fifty men to produce the books Allahabad University this last year and pamphlets which are printed in went a leaflet entitled, "The King's Malay, Chinese, Tamil, Arabic, Taga- words about the English Bible." This log, Battak, and various European contained the reply of King Ge9rge languages. to the tercentenary deputation of March, 19I I.-The Bible in the INDIA World.

Progress of Moral Reform India and the Italo-Turkish War E VEN in India, polygamy is grow- THE war between Italy and Turkey ing unpopular, not merely be- has given a new opportunity to cause of the cost of living, which see the close fellowship which exists has reduced it to such an extent that between all followers of the false monogamy is getting to be the rule, prophet throughout the world. The but because of the "awakening" that India newspaper Bande Mataram has is due largely to the missionary work stated that Mohammedans throughof Occidentals through religious and out the earth have collected more other channels. His Highness, Shri than $1,000,000 and have handed it Sir Saya Sid Sayaji Rao III, Gaek- to the Sultan as their contribution war Maharajah of Baroda, who is to the war fund. In all large cities almost as well known in Washington with great Mohammedan populations and N ew York as in Calcutta and protest meetings against the war have Bombay, is rated as one of the most been held, and delegates of the Moprogressive rulers in the world, as hammedans living in China and in well as the richest Indian prince and one of the richest men on earth. His

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

India have made a much observed life work. Beyond the station there are villages, north, south, east, and call upon the Sultan in Constantinople west, over 1,100 in one collectorate, in which there is not a single Chrisabout the middle of January. tian. Hindus everywhere, appealing strongly to Christendom by their con- The resolutions which were adopted dition and their great needs. Thou- sands of the outcasts are turning to at a great Mohammedan meeting in Christ, but the caste people, while willing to accept much of Christian Aligarh, India, are typical of all thus truth, are opposed to Christianity as such and are not willing to surrenpassed, and we quote therefore a part der all to Him. But light and truth are going forth from Mukti. A few of them. In them the Mohamme- years ago Marathas and Mahars would not drink water in the same dans strongly condemn the aggressive field. Now more than a thousand men, women and children, high caste, attitude of Italy, sincerely and earn- low caste, outcaste, and no caste, come to Mukti regularly from the surestly sympathize with the Turks and rounding villages and hear the Gos- pel. Thus, the seed is being sown. pray for the success of their co- Shall it not produce the abundant harvest in the Lord's time? religionists and the annihilation of Persecution of Converts in India their enemies. They pledge them- THE Gossner Missionary Society selves to boycott Italian goods and has a most prosperous work in consider it their religious duty to Jaspur. More than 2,500 heathen have been converted, and almost 3,000 have raise funds for the help of the become earnest inquirers after the truth as it is in Jesus. This is the wounded Turks, and for the support more remarkable because J aspur seems to have little religious liberty, of the families of the martyrs. They tho it is in the Empire of India, and converts from heathenism are pray the British Government to put severely persecuted by the Hindus. In some cases converts have been an end to an unconscionable, unpro- persuaded or even forced to eat rice upon which blood of the sacrifices voked, and unjust war, as the tradi- had been dropt, or some drops of such blood were put into the mouths tional ally of Turkey and the great- of converts who were then forced to wash them down with brandy made est Islamic power. . from rice. Then they had to sign a statement that they would never Such resolutions leave little doubt again attend Christian services, or, if they did, pay a large amount of that the Turkish war may quickly money.

and easily develop into a religious Frequentlx converts thus treated have gone back into heathenism, not var. so much on account of the fine placed upon attendance at Christian services A· Centennial Near at Hand as rather because they believed that the blood thus eaten had again put T HE Marathi Mission, the oldest American mission in southern Asia, was founded in 1813 by representatives of the American Board, and has work in Bombay, Ahmednagar, Sholkapur, and regions adjacent. The number of villages in which Christians live is 346. The missionary force numbers 42, with 523 native toilers. There are 45 ordained pastors and preachers, 58 organized churches with a membership of 7,340, and a Christian community of 13,216. In the schools 3,824 pupils are found.

At Mukti with· Pandita Ramabai HE Mukti Mission was organized T in 1896, tho the work of Pandita Ramabai was begun in 1887. It offers tremendous opportunities, because at Mukti (Kedgaon, Poona District, Bombay Pres.) the workers are surrounded by more than 1,400 souls, who are there for no other purpose than to be prepared for their

them in the power of demons. Those will be too few to reach the millions who have eaten the blood and yet of Chinese scholars by personal deremained in the Christian Church, are livery of their message, but the inpersecuted, threatened, and subj ected creasing network of post-offices and to attempts at extortion. Thus, it is railways is greatly facilitating the disnot an easy matter to follow Christ tribution of literature. outside the camp of heathenism in J aspur. An Open Door in Canton CHINA T HE American Presbyterian Mis- sion in Canton, under the care of The Immensity of Things Chinese Rev. A. A. Fulton, has been doing a great work. The plan of work is REV. P. FRANK PRICE, of the that of raising up a large body of Presbyterian seminary, Nanking, native helpers and evangelists, who writing in the Union Seminary Maga- go into the towns and villages and zine, makes the following statements: preach. Canton has a population of "There are more people in China than 1,700,000, and the three counties in the four continents, Africa, North about it have 2,000,000 more in 10,- and South America, and Oceanica. 000 cities, towns and villages. There Every third person born into the are already 12 churches, 34 chapels world looks into the face of a Chi- and 21 schools. During the last year nese mother. Every third man who work has been done by the native toils under God's sun and rests under men in 715 villages, and in I,6ro in God's stars, is a Chinese. Every third couple given in marriage plight their two years $I 1,36 I has been raised troth in a Chinese cup of wine. Every third orphan who weeps through the on the field for schools, buildings and day, and every third widow who current work. During the last year wails through the night, is a Chinese. 189 adults and 79 children have been Put them in ranks joining hands, and baptized. In the last five years 2,080 they will girdle the globe ten times at persons have been added on confesthe equator with living, beating human sion. Three new chapels are imperahearts. Constitute them into pilgrims tively needed at once, at $200 each; and let them march before you at the 3 new preachers must be set at work rate of 2,000 every day and night, at $I50 each for the year; 3 new under the sunlight and the solemn Bible women must be employed at stars, and you will hear the steady $50 each for the year; 3 new schools tramp, tramp, tramp of that weary, must be opened at $150 each, and a pressing, throbbing throng for 500 new women's chapel must be opened years. Japan is leading the Orient, at $300. but whither? Of the seventy nations mentioned in ancient history, only An Up-to-date Device two survive to-day. Of these one is scattered throughout the earth await- UP-TO-DATE methods are used in ing its final resurrection, and China China. In one city there is a teais the other. house mission for the benefit of those who will not attend church or chapel. Urgent Call for Christian Literature The Chinese tea-house is an insti- tution, and 400 or 500 people visit DR. MACGILLAVRAY, a veteran this house on fine evenings and thus missionary, calls for the settling come in touch with the Gospel. apart of picked men to devote their whole time to the translation of a Union Bible School in Nanking modern, adequate Christian literature for China. He declares the oppor- A UNITED Bible school at Nantunity to be absolutely unparalleled. king has absorbed three theologi- For many years to come missionaries cal seminaries of four denominations, namely the Northern Methodists, the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Northern Presbyterians, the Southern ways. The demand itself has de- Presbyterians and the Christians creased and the nature of the demand (Disciples). A Presbyterian paper left has changed. Trading has nearly says: "Some leading minds had the ceased in some ports, and boatmen acuteness to see that in fields where are afraid to carry yarn or similar union was possible at no other point valuable goods on account of the it was feasible to unite all the mis- pirates and robbers in the interior. sions in Bible study." Many letters Then the Chinese dress has changed, on this subject appear. Here is one for thousands of Chinese who have from Rev. A. E. Cory, secretary of done away with their queues, have the Centenary Conference Committee also turned to foreign dress. In the for the promotion of Bible study in interior the characteristic Chinese China: "When we invited Dr. White clothing has been modified. The long to come we had no thought of start- coat or gown is now cut short, about ing a China-wide movement. We the length of an American sack were prepared, however, without real- coat, and even the nature of the cloth izing the extent of it, for the impetus used has been radically modified. to stand together, which the study Voolens and cotton goods manufacof the Bible under the leadership tured in imitation of woolens are beof Dr. White gave us. We turned to ing used, and goods approximating the Bible Teachers' Training School the clothing of foreign men are in in New York as furnishing us the surprizing demand. The change is model for schools in China. There regarded as permanent by Chinese in Nanking is the first of at least IO traders. schools of this type which are asked for. It combines four denominations What Missions Have Done for China already. This movement is not only already China-wide. It includes the A CHINESE secular paper, the whole Far East." Shanghai Mercury, stated, on ~ ovember 27, 1911, editorially, that Antecedents of Dr. Sun up to r840 all China believed that what its rulers said was true and T HE leader of the new Republican trustworthy. Its Huangti (the Em- forces of China, Dr. Sun Vat peror), was considered the sale mas- Sen, an Hawaiian-born Chinaman, ter of the sublunary universe: heaven was educated in Honolulu under the reigning above, he below. China influence of an old Oberlin graduate, alone was refined, all else was bar- William A. Bowen. Mr. Bowen took barian, uneducated, unenlightened, Dr. Sun in charge when young and uncivilized. China knew all that was easily influenced, and instilled into to be known and could look down on him the American love and longing everything and everybody else. But, for freedom. Not only did Mr. so continued the editorial writer, Bowen give the young patriot Ameri- "little by little, thanks to missioncan ideas, and help materially in aries, schools, treaty ports, and still planting the seeds of American de- more, travel, a knowledge of the true mocracy in his mind, but he helped state of affairs began to dawn. Press, to finance the way for the early edu- pulpit, preaching and practise drove cation of the bright young China- home the newer learning, opened the man. windows of the soul to the new light, and despotism was really ready to Indirect Results of China's Changes vanish before the standard of revolu- tion was raised at Wuchang." ATTENTION is called to the fact by Missions that the revolution This testimony of a secular newsin China has upset the trade in cot- paper to the work of the missiontons in South China in unexpected aries in China is as refreshing as it is unsolicited.

JAPAN AND KOREA of the house explains the meaning of certain verses, and chooses a text to High Tribute to Missionaries be taken as a motto for the day, and makes a few simple remarks thereon. RECENTLY Baron Kanda, head Each member of the household takes of the higher commercial school it in turn to pray morning after mornin Tokyo, at a reception and dinner ing. The children's prayers are very, given in honor of Mr. Russell and very short, but impressive in many Mr. Hamilton Holt, of New York, ways, and the way the servants resaid: "Let me in this connection peat the same prayer day after day pay a humble tribute to that noble is rather funny. Whatever happens band of Ainerican missionaries and in the house, family prayers are not teachers who have consecrated their given up. Every member of the lives to the cause of the moral and household is prompt in getting ready intellectual elevation of our people- for the morning meeting at the breakthat noble band headed by the late fast table to worship God. lamented Dr. Hepburn, who with the crown of over four-score years and Other Good Tidings ten, but with a still brighter one of his immortal work left in the hearts DR. SIDNEY GULICK, of Doof his pupils here, has recently gone shisha University, reports that the to his well-earned rest. He has left Kumi-ai (Congregational) churches behind him not a few pupils who have recently held a notable series of have since risen to posts of great im- meetings in Tokyo with very gratiportance in the life of new Japan, fying result. The pastors are earnest among whom I may point with pride and spiritual, and signs of the times to my honored friend, the president are in many ways most hopeful. The of the Bank of Japan (Baron Taka- leaders of the national life are inhashi), present to-night. But there creasingly confident of the need of are many Hepburns, Verbecks, religion, both in public and private Browns and Williamses, the lasting life. They have not yet turned in influence of whose labors it is im- large numbers to Christ, but that day possible to overestimate. And I am is approaching. The new movement glad to say that this noble band is among the missionaries looking towconstantly recruited, and is ever swell- ard better distribution of forces gains ing, whose influence is deeply stamped headwav. A new line of united work upon the rising generation and will is developing in the agreement of a be felt indirectly- through generations decisive number of mission boards to to come_" share in the plan for a permanent committee for Christian literature in Family Worship in Japan Japan. The sum of $2,245 is al- ready pledged to this committee. T HE Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a letter on family worship, written The Salvation Army in Korea by a Japanese lady whose husband is a Christian. She says that the ON its way round the world, the family worship in her home lasts less Salvation Army has come to Kothan fifteen minutes. The whole fam- rea and has entered the city of Seoul. ily assembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a Colonel and Mrs. Hoggard, experitable that will seat about ten people. enced officers. are in command, and Each person reads his verse of Scrip- Koreans, Japanese, and foreigners are ture in turn, the little children and heartily interested in its work of upthe servants often making rather lift and cheer. At one of its festiamusing mistakes. Each member of vals of sacred. song the Archimandrite the household has his or her morning Paul, head of the Greek Church in for choosing a hymn. After the Korea, and the Russian Consul, oc- Scripture reading is over, the master cupied front seats, while the foreign-

I9I2] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ers in the audience were officials, Eastern and Western Turkey Mismerchants, and missionaries. The lat- sions of the American Board. During ter generally speak of the work ac- the conference such topics as Moscomplished by tr.e Army in tones of lems, and how to reach them; work loud praise. among Bahais and Jews; training of native workers; the old Christian Was Convinced by Christlike Deeds communities, Chaldean, Armenian and N estorian; and the organization, de- I N Pyeng Yang there was a disas- velopment, and self-support of the na- trous flood recently that spoiled tive church, wiII be discust, while every home belonging to the members special addresses on the Evangelizaof the Methodist church. But in spite tion of Kurds, Bakhtiaris, Loors and of this there were 25 at prayer-meet- Arabs; on Religious Liberty in Pering next night. Some had lost all sia; and on similar subjects are antheir possessions, but not one had a nounced. Thus the conference promcomplaint to utter. One man, a ises to be helpful and interesting. wealthy grain merchant, whose wife and daughter were among the most Growth of the Arabian Mission faithful Christians, had resisted for a long time. He had a concubine and T HE Arabian Mission was organ-' persecuted his wife shamefully. The ized by a number of the friends church-member who tried to preach of missionary work among the Moto him said he wouldn't listen at all. hammedans in 1889. It was incor- Three nights after the flood, he came porated in I89I, and three years later to church, where they were having it was formally adopted by the Gena leader's meeting, and stayed to the eral Synod of the Dutch Reformed end. He said he had noticed how the Church in America, which placed it Christians had come down to sympa- under the care of the Board of Forthize and help others, with no thought eign Missions, but continued its disfor themselves. He had seen no tinct corporate existence. The growth such manifestation of a loving heart of the mission has been remarkable, among the unbelievers and he wanted as the following table shows: to know more of the religion that gave it. He wanted to see if they 1895 1900 1905 1910 1912 reaIly were happy and peaceful when 1I1issionaries 4 others in the same outward condi- 1'ative Force 8 9 16 26 34· tions were distrest and upset. He said he wanted that kind of a mind Stations ..• 3 10 21 25 27 and he was going to believe. Hospitals… ~ Expenses .. $5,365 3 3 4 6 MOSLEM LANDS It 2 2tt Missionary Conference in Persia in 1912 $9,799 $17,893 $21,274 $34,833 A MISSIONARY conference is being arranged to meet at Hama- * Includes the representatives of the University dan, Persia, from July 14 to 28, I9I2. of Michigan. t Erected in 1902. tt Two new The societies at work in the empire are the Church Missionary Society, hospitals are being erected. the London Jews' Society, the Swedish Missions forbundet, and the The work has so rapidly developed Presbyterian Church in the United States, but it is expected that mainly and the amount of money needed for the representatives of the Church Missionary Society and the Presby- its support has so largely increased, terian Persian Missions will attend the conference. An urgent invita- that its board of trustees has issued tion, however, has been sent to the an especial call for aid to its large circle of friends and supporters.

Strengthening Work Among Moslems in Europe T HE German Orient Mission is making an earnest effort to strengthen its York among the Mo- hammedans in eastern Europe. Hav- ing sent back the well-known Pastor Awetaranian and his devoted wife to the work in Philippopolis, eastern Rumelia, a short time ago, it has now strengthened the hands and faith

of these tried laborers by sending to police came and informed the misthem Pastor Hagob Shahveled and sionary that it was wrong for him his wife as co-laborers. Pastor Shah- to open such a shop in uncivilized veled was born in Anastasia, in Tur- Hodeidah. The chief ordered Mr. key, and was pastor of an evangelical Hoyer, in the name of the Mutasarcongregation there previous to thF rif, the highest city official, to close great massacres. During the cruel the shop and sell no more books. persecutions he and his wife (a Ger- As a Danish subject, the missionary man) and their children were forced could not be protected by the British to flee to Basel. Thence he went to consul, and he therefore closed the Bulgaria in 1898, and became pas- shop, tho the bystanders told him tor of a small Armenian congrega- that the Mutasarrif wished only a tion in Sofia, the Bulgarian capital. bribe and a little private income from the shop. Since he is able to speak Armenian, Turkish and German fluently, he The British consul, on hearing of is a valuable addition to the mission- the event, ordered him to go back ary force among the Mohammedans. and reopen the place, and if the po- lice inspector came again, to "kick Danish Mission at Hodeidah him out at once." "I did as he told me," writes Mr. Hoyer, "with the REV. OLUF HOYER, of the Da- exception of the last-named injunc- nish Missionary Society, who la- tion, and now I am again selling bored among Arabs and Jews in books." Aden for some time, began work a few years ago in Hodeidah, a EUROPE prominent city on the Red Sea coast, not far from the streets of Bab-el- Work Among Russian Women Students Mandeb. He rented a carpenter's old shop, which he renovated, and AT the Student Conference in Conhaving secured a supply of suitable tantinople, held from April 24 books from Beirut and Cairo, opened to 28, 191 I (see MISSIONARY REVIEW) his bookshop in June, 1911. This 191 I, page 404), the women delegates was something of an event in the from Russia gave Miss Ruth Rouse history of Hodeidah, and for the first an urgent invitation to come to Rustwo days the shop was full of people sia in the autumn to strengthen the from morning till evening. They local groups in St. Petersburg, Moswere especially delighted with the cow, Kieff, and in other cities. Last school-books, having never before October Miss Rouse attended the seen any like them, since the Koran conference of Russian student leaders is the only book studied by the chil- which was held near Wiborg, and bedren in the two schools of Hodeidah. came acquainted with the present Many bought copies, but Bibles were problems, possibilities, and aspirations also in demand, especially Gospels, of the Young Russian Movement and Psalms, and Proverbs, in cheap edi- with the leaders themselves. In St. tions. Petersburg she addrest several large public meetings for both men and An inspector of police came to in- women, and also several meetings for vestigate what books the stranger had women students only. The result was to sell. He examined some and de- an increase of I25 new members of clared them to be exceptionally good, the association and a continued larger because most of the books came from attendance at public meetings and Beirut, and had been passed upon Bible-study classes. by the Turkish censors. Other books from Cairo dealt more freely with In Moscow the plans for public religious controversy, but the in- meetings were frustrated by the ecspector did not want to see them. clesiastical authorities, so that Miss Rouse was forced to restrict her ef- On the fourth day the chief of forts to constructive work among the leaders in the old capital.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

In Kieff the Governor-Gener~l and tion with it 34 pastors, with 18 evanhis wife were friendly, and a public gelists and colporteurs, laboring in meeting was attended by 420 stu- connection with lOS preaching-stadents. Smaller audiences were also tions. The membership of these conaddrest, and as a result of the work gregations includes over II,OOO peo- 20 women and a dozen men students ple vho are converts from Romanwere enrolled as new members of ism. In its Sunday-schools there Bible classes. One of the professors are 3,714 pupils. It is estimated of the Polytechnic Institute, who is that lO,850 meetings have been cona Christian man, consented to be the ducted within twelve months. The president of the new Kieff Associa- aim of this church from its very tion. origination has been to carry the Gospel of Jesus Christ to every ham- Protestantism in France let in Belgium, and it is always work- ing on the hard ground of supersti- CHURCH disestablishment in tion and infidelity. France has not hurt the Protestant churches. In 1905 they received Basel Missionary Society from the State 2,007,090 francs, and raised themselves 309,934 francs for ACCORDING to its ninety-sixth church purposes. Last year they annual report, the Basel Missionraised without State aid, 2,979,000 ary Society had at the close of 1910: francs, more than 900,000 francs above what they received from the ~ .~ State six years before. And their contributions to foreign miSSions, .rS""o' .~ so .c~ :': home evangelization and social work increased. ~ .~~ u~ "'0"

Progress for Boh.emia ."~ Q.~ s~.c -5 Ul :i1 .uc~:O>:) BOHEMIA and Moravia, a country 1''"1 <fJ as large as Scotland, has a Reformed Church that is making prog- India , ………. 26 83 178 18.602 15,760 ress. Their superintendent for Mo- CGKhaomilndea-Cruon';st.' C.~.i.~.l.;.Y 1II9 40 378 10,620 2,284 ravia, the Rev. Dr. F. Cisar, sends 60 663 23,247 7,248 some illustrations from the last thirty 12 54 1,745 11,785 years. Then they had 70 congrega- 10,353 tions; now, 88. Then, almost no Totals …….. 68 237 2,964 – 37,077 preaching stations; now, 64 and 13 affiliated congregations. During thirty 62,822 years the number of places of worship is at least three times larger than fifty The income of the Society at home, years ago. For buildings and church i.e.) in Switzerland and Germany, was funds only, apart from the regular $426,150 . sustentation of churches, in thirty years they spent over 5,300,000 In India, where the Society em- CI'owns, or over £222,000 sterling, a ploys more missionaries than in any sum that astonishes their leaders, who of its other fields, the number of had never compiled these statistics be- baptisms was smallest. The influence fore. of Hinduism and of caste are yet unbroken, so that few Hindus of A Belgian Jubilee' higher class are willing to undergo the persecution and the physical suf- HAVING been founded in No- ferings which await converts to Chris- vember, 1837, the Christian Mis- tianity. Yet the schools of the Basel sionary Church of Belgium is ap- Society in India were crowded and proaching its seventy-fifth anniver- the fruit of the Christian instruction sary. There are working in connec- thus imparted to the future leaders of India must soon appear.

In China the number of baptisms increased, and 568 inquirers were under instruction at the close of the year, tho famine and drought, re- bellion and war, and increase of ma- terialism and vice and gambling se- riously interfered with the work. The Chinese Government placed many

difficulties in the way of the mission- izing the inland regions of the Chiary schools, which explains the small- nese empire. The beginning was small, ness of the number of pupils. but the little one is already becoming In the Gold Coast Colony Chris- a host. There are now 968 missiontianity has become a real power. The authority of the fetish priests has aries in the empire and the baptized been destroyed, and heathenism, tho converts number 36,500, and it is constill fighting and opposing the work fidently believed that at the semi-cenof the Christian missionaries, is dy- tennial four years hence the number ing. A grandson of the famous leader will reach at least 50,000. The mis- Adu Bofo, who once made Mission- sion has had its ups and downs finanary Ramseyer, of the Basel Society, cially. The income for 19IO was a prisoner, and brought him to Ku- $264,530, a decrease as compared rnase, has been baptized. Yet Islam with the previous year of $3,980. is making threatening progress, and This would not seem to be so serious, the increasi41g prosperity of the peo- but for the fact that in the year 1908 ple, caused by the development of the the decrease was $58,130. The total cacao plantations, does not prove an amount expended in the 46 years is unmixed blessing, tho it enabled the approximately $7,500,000. Steady Christian natives in the Gold Coast and systematic work is carried on at Colony to contribute about $26,000 200 central stations and 830 outto the expenses of the Basel Society stations and surrounding districts. III 1910. AMERICA GREAT BRITAIN "Reclamation Day" An Old Missionary Society THE New York Salvation Army T HE Society for Promoting Chris- celebrated Washington's birth- tian Knowledge, the oldest mis- day by a g-eneral movement to reclaim sionary organization in connection drunkards. They visited saloons of with the Church of England, is cele- the city and dragged away the drunkbrating its 215th birthday. The so- ards; more than 1,000 men were taken ciety was founded on March 8, 1698, to the army headquarters, and after when, in the words of its originators, being given something to eat, were there was a "visible decay of religion talked to. At the same time the in this kingdom," coupled with a army held a parade in which a "monstrous increase of deism, pro- "water wagon" was conspicuous. phaneness, and vice." Among the ob- Some of the banners in the parade j ects were: (I) the education of the read : "Washington would not lie; poor; (2) hospital work, especially whisky is a liar"; "don't let the booze on the foreign mission field; (3) the help you down and out; cut it out"; publication of Bibles and prayer- "bubbles on top; bitterness at the books, theological works and treatises bottom." Unfortunately, the drunkon church history; (4) grants of ard himself knows better than any books to sailors, soldiers, emigrants one of the bitterness at the bottom and others; (5) the promotion of for- of the glass, but has not the moral eign missions, toward which large force to combat it. The worst thing grants are made yearly, both in money about liquor is that it robs the user and books. of the control of his faculties, which means moral and physical death.

Growth of the China Inland Mission Americans Not Wholly Sordid FORTY-SIX years ago, Hudson T HOSE who affirm that the church Taylor, without any pledge of is declining as a force in the support from individuals or from a world, that religion is no longer an missionary society, attempted the object of devotion even to so-called seemingly impossible task of evangel- religious people, and that the world is

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

altogether sordid and trivial in its a rich layman of Durham, N. c., interests may be edified by looking at asking- him to take his support. He a recent report in the Boston Trans- wrote to Mr. Pratt to come to see cript of the philanthropic gifts of him, and agreed to take him and his America last year. Tabulated figures wife. A little later Mr. Pratt wrote show that $252,007,875 was thus con- to him telling him that he must open tributed by American citizens during a mission in Korea, that he would the twelve months closing December need ro missionaries, and would he 31st. Moreover, of this sum approxi- take the $10,000 necessary? He mately $roo,ooo,ooo was contributed thought about it and prayed and said for the advancement of religious work, he would. A few weeks later he went using that term to include all gifts to to see him again and told him that charities supported by funds secured Mr. Watts would have to take more in the churches. The amount given than $10,000, maybe $20,000. "All for what are classified as distinctively right," he said, "send all the mission- religious objects was thus $8,000,000 aries you need and I will c-arry them."

more than the total gifts for educa- Then they induced Mr. Watts to tion-notwithstanding enormous sums attend the meeting at Chattanooga, donated by a few individuals for that and when he saw those men (50 of purpose-and $40,000,000 more than them) volunteering, he accepted this the amount given to the third main challenge, and said: "Put me in for division-the general good. Again, $5,000 down, or $1,000 a year as long of this $roo,ooo,ooo, $51,000,000 was as I live."

given by 15,000,000 people through Forty Years of War Against Vice the Protestant missionary societies; O $40,000,000 being thus donated for :J March 3, 1912, forty years of faithful home missionary effort horne missions, and $11,000,000 for the foreign missionary work.-Mis- in defense of the morals of the chil- sionary Herald. dren of the United States by Anthony Must We Come to This? Comstock were rounded out. Relent- lessly the war against obscene litera- T HE Catholic World, of New York, ture of every description, and vile said recently: "The Roman photographs and pictures has been Catholic is to wield his vote for the ,,'aged. When it began, in 1872, purpose of securing Catholic ascend- there were no laws in the United ency in this country. All legislation States, either Federal or State, ademust be governed by the will of God quate to reach the evil, and printed unerringly indicated by the Pope. circulars advertising the vilest and Education must be controlIed by the foulest matters were disseminated Catholic authorities, and under edu- broadcast through the mails. Then cation the opinions of the individual was founded the N ew York Society and the utterances of the press are for the Suppression of Vice, and it induded. Many opinions are to be drafted such laws with the aid of its forbidden by the secular arm, under secretary, Anthony Comstock. They the authority of the Church, even to were enacted by the legislatures of war and bloodshed." various States, and by Congress, in What the Laymen'. Movement is Doing 1872 -73. On March 5, 1873, the day after President Grant had signed the T HE following incident is only one United States laws pertaining to the of the many evidences that the subject, and had been reinaugurated, laymen of the country are awakening Mr. Comstock was commissioned a to their opportunity and responsibil- special agent of the Post Office De- ity: Charles Pratt, of the Southern partment to enforce these laws. Thus Presbyterian Board, under appoint- he was able to do as much good work as' he has done throughout these ment to Korea, writes to Mr. vyatt1>,

years, for now the power of the substantial increase. The increase in United States Government was be- those of southeastern European parhind him. entage, however, was astounding. In the classification of the mother tongue During the past forty years 3,547 of people born in Russia, the census persons were arrested by the Society office found such an overwhelming for the Suppression of Vice, and number who gave Yiddish as the more than 145 tons of unlawful mat- mother tongue (which means that ter were seized. Almost 3,000,000 they are Russian, Polish, Galician, or of obscene pictures and 14,794 nega- Rumanian Jews), that Yiddish is betives for making same, 28,428 stereo- ing used in the mother tongue tabutype plates for printing immoral lation of the population of New York books, 318,336 rubber articles, and for the whole Russian group, with 11,IIO pounds of molds for making Polish as the other leading language same, and 3,500,000 circulars adver- of the Russian-born population of tising the books, pictures, and articles the city. This is used as a proof of have been confiscated. Thus much the fact that there were 1,265,000 good has been done. But much work Jews in Greater New York in I9IO. remains to be done yet, before it can vVe consider the estimate too high for be well said that these works of the the city, but believe that it included devil are destroyed in the United the many thousands of Jews in the States. towns across the Hudson in New Jersey and within a radius of 20 The Population of Greater New York miles from the New York post-office. vVe believe that the percentage of the T HE Population Research Bureau population of Greater New York of of the New York Federation of Jewish birth is 23 per cent. Ch~rches has computed the comparative populations of Greater N ew York The Bureau states that in terms of in 1900 and 1910, with gains and percentage, the population of New losses, in terms of parentage, from York, in 1910, was 15-72 per cent. of data furnished the Federation at its British, 15.19 per cent. of Russian, own cost, and transcribed by its own 12.74 per cent. of German, 11.16 per workers in the census bureau. The cent. of Italian, 8.35 per cent. of figures are as follows: PARi<:NTAGE 1900 1910 Loss or Gain 1. British (including colonies) ……………………….. . 946,653 745,569 197,084 loss 910,103 739,408 170,697 loss ~. Northwestern European .. , ……. , ………………… . 779,981 607,088 192,893 loss Germany-Luxemburg ….. , …………………… . 70,829 93,965 23,136 gain Scandinavia ……. , ………… _.. _……………. . 25,950 24,726 1,224 loss 13,343 13,629 286 gain France …………………. , ………………… . 713,476 1,705,192 307,683 724,112 991,716 gain Switzerland ., ……………. , ………….•….. , .. 229,347 532,064 416,429 gain 163.237 398,079 302,717 gain 3. Southeastern European …. , …………………. , …. . 10,499 32,210 234,842 gain Russia-Poland-Finland ….. , ………………… . 1.309 8,745 21,711 gain 1,+01 9,982 7,436 gain Italy ………………………………………. . 62,189 528,990 8,581 gain 24,703 Austria·Hungary …………. , .. , ……………. , .. 60,666 91,709 466,801 gain 6,638 5,994 Roumania … , .. , …………. , ………………… . 921,318 31,043 gain 737,477 644 loss Greece ……… ………….. . …………… . 183,841 gain Turkey …………………………………….. .

4. Mixed (One foreign parent) …………………. , .. , … .

(Two foreign parents) …. , ………………… .

5. Negro ………………………………………… .

6. China and Japan ……….. , ……………………… .

7. Both Parents American-born ………………………. .

The Bureau reports the total popu- Austro-Hungarian, 1.97 per cent. of lation of New York at 4,766,833 in Scandinavian, 13-49 per cent. of 1910, which means an increase of 1,- mixed, 1.92 per cent. of negro, .13 329,68I since I900. New York's per cent. of Chinese and Japanese, population of British and of North- and 19.33 per cent. of native white western European parentages each parentage. The figures thus compiled decreased to a remarkable extent by the New York Federation of from 1900 to 1910, those of Scan- Churches are very interesting, but it dinavian parentage showing the only would be of far greater value to the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Christian worker, for whom they are Many missionary books were sold primarily gathered, to know the re- to the thousands of visitors. They ligious status of these vast masses will bring information and impulse gathered in Greater New York and into many homes, and thus the cause its. adjoining districts, which are so of missions will be benefited permaclosely associated with the urban cen- nently. ter. These masses, according to the latest bulletin of the United States The Priceless Bible Census Bureau, March, I9I2, number HEALING with the Bible as "The 8,494,3 I 5· Sailor's Chart," Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell says: "I love the Bible. I The World in Cincinnati believe it contains all necessary truth about the way a man should walk T HE great missionary exposition, here below. I am glad there are still "the World in Cincinnati," was some puzzles left in it for me and opened on March 9th, and continued for those that come after me. The until April 6th. It was a great op- milk I find in it nourishes me. There portunity for all who availed them- is, no doubt, meat which I can not selves of it, to become acquainted digest, but that those with different with the conditions of native life and viscera than mine are already assimi- Christian effort in many mission lands lating. This I must rest content with, of the earth. To each country was I presume. Every young man, I allotted space within the great Music think, ought not to expect to be so Hall of Cincinnati, with rooms in infallible as to understand the whole which native scenes, costumes, home- of it. That may explain some not life, religious life, work, and recrea- prizing it highly enough. To me it tions were depicted. means everything. Take it away, and you can have all else I possess." Undoubtedly every visitor learned to think of the inhabitants of other Growth of Presbyterian Foreign Missions lands as real people, with the same needs and sorrows and burdens and Per cent. cares of life as we ourselves. But he also saw what great investments 1901 1911 Increase have been made by followers of Christ to lead the inhabitants of all For. missionaries .. 715 1,030 44 the lands represented at the exposition to faith in Him. The work of Native force ….. . 1,841 4,353 136 the missionaries was actually shown, and the beneficent changes wrought Organized churches' 386 763 98 in the lives of heathen everywhere by the preaching of the Gospel were real- Communicants .. . 41,559 114,166 175 ized by many visitors for the first time, as returned missionaries told Schools ……… . 718 1,645 129 of the work in the countries where they have been laboring. Pupils ……… . 25.910 61.099 136 About 10,000 different ~ersons Sunday-school served as trainers, stewards, smgers, or in other capacities. They have be- scholars …… . 38,127 152,057 299 come more intelligent, and therefore more earnest in the work of missions. Presses …. " … . 7 11 59 Have they exerted no influence for good within their homes and the Hospitals ……. . 34 68 100 circles of their friends, as their interest increased? They must continue Dispensaries …. . 43 75 74 to exert an influence in behalf of missions within their churches. Patients treated .. . 340,878 467,820 37 Principal stations .. 117 144 23 Dut-stations ….. . 1,182 1.718 45 Receipts from all sources ….. $957,537.00 $1,676,124.00 72 Receipts per capita .93 1.24 32 Contributions on field (1904) … $117,355.00 $484,~97.90 447 International Conference on the Negro B OOKER T. WASHINGTON has called an International Confer- ence on the Negro, to meet at Tus- kegee Institute, Ala., on April I7th, I8th, and I9th. The object of this conference is to afford an opportunity for studying the methods employed in helping the negro of the United States, with a view of deciding to what extent Tuskegee and Hampton

methods may be applied to conditions sition was heartily and unanimously in other countries where many ne- adopted. Then the same man pro- groes are found, as well as to condi- posed that in addition one out of tions in Africa. Persons who are every ten of their number give his actively interested in the negro, or entire time to the proclamation of directly engaged as missionaries, or' the glad tidings, and be supported by otherwise, in the work that is going the other nine. This proposition, too, on in Africa, the West Indies, North met with hearty acceptance. Every and South America, and elsewhere week the tithes are brought to the for the education and upbuilding of treasurer in the coin of the realm, to the negro have been invited, and it wit, brass rods eleven inches in length, is hoped that representatives of gov- worth about one cent, and tied in ernments especially interested in the bundles of ten each.

negro problem may attend the con- Five Kings at a Centennial ference. FlVE native kings and their ret- Gospel Power Felt in Cuba inues were present at the cen- T HE Gospel in Cuba is working a tenary celebrations of the Wesleyan social regeneration, teaching les- IIethodist missionary society on the sons of self-control, purity, honesty, Gold Coast. One of them, a man of truthfulness, and virtue. Children 85 years, was 9 years old when the are growing up with higher ideals first missionary arrived at Cape before their eyes, and will instinct- Coast in 1835. During the day $1,500, ively turn away from the common almost entirely in silver, was contrib- vices of bull-fighting, cock-fighting, uted. The mission has 200 native gambling, and the desecration of the teachers, agents, catechists and minis- Sabbath. The missionary is also giv- ters, and about 3I,ooO members of ing needed instruction in hyg'iene, all kinds, while 100,000 people wor- while the moral tone of the Gospel ship in the churches.

is reacting on the Roman Catholic SOUTH AFRICA priesthood and forcing the priests to adopt better methods. T Rejoicings in Natal HE most notable event in South WEST AFRICA African mission life during the A Prosperous Mission on the Kongo past year has been the celebration of A THRILLING story is told by Men the seventy-fifth anniversary of the and Missions, of a mission of coming of the Gospel to the Zulus.

the Christian (Disciple) Church upon A jubilee convocation of twelve days'

the Kongo, in which every member duration was held in Durban, Natal.

pays tithes upon his entire income, There were united Christian conven- and in addition every tenth member tions for the deepening of the spiri- gives his entire time to the proclama- tual life; also exhibitions of the pro- tion of the Gospel, the other nine ducts of industrial education-har- providing for his support. The first ness-making, shoe-making, carpentry, convert was baptized after three years, tailoring, pottery and the fabrication a man so lame as to be able to move of an admirable rustic furniture from neither hands nor feet. At the end "monkey-rope." One telling feature of another year 31 savages from of this exhibit was a native village seven warring villages were added. school in full operation. The culmina- The membership has since increased tion of the celebration was a great to more than 2,000. At the first com- missionary meeting in Durban town nmnion service one of the natives hall. This building, holding some arose and proposed that it be made 4,500 people, was filled to its utmost the rule of the church that every mem- capacity with the elite of the colony, ber tithe his income, and the propo- Lord Gladstone, governor-general of

South Africa, presiding. A choru~ time ago they persuaded the Regent, of 350 Zulus sang, with electrifying Lidj Jasu, to put in prison all Roman power, Sir John Stainer's "Trust ye Catholics and all Protestants, but the in the mighty God," Greig's great French Consul saved the Roman Cathsetting of the Seventh of the Revela- alics. Of the Protestants 21 were tion, and other anthems. Sixty thou- arrested on September 10,1911, bound sand black church-members, repre- and led before the Regent. He ordered senting a Christian community of that each receive forty strokes. The fully 200,000, presented an address execution of the order commenced at to the governor-general. once, and long, heavy thongs of leather were applied to the bare backs of the Boer Missionary Work first nine victims. Two of them died at once, and it seemed probable that I N the Boer missian in Nyasaland all would perish under the cruel chas- and Rhodesia, 600 adults were tisement, when the ministers of war baptized and 4,000 admitted into in- and of the interior interfered and sucstruction classes last year. Over 45,- ceeded in having the sentence sus- 000 children are taught in the day pended for the present. The captives schools of the mission. Such statis- were then liberated, but they were tics mark a revolutionary change of told that they would be rearrested, opinion among South African Boers and one arm and one foot would be since the days of Livingstone, when cut off and the tongue would be torn Kaffir and Hottentot were considered out of the mouth of anyone who Canaanites in the land fit at best for would again visit the home of the misslavery and often for death. sionaries.

NORTH AFRICA Another convert, Alaka Mariam Tajelenj, has been tried before the News from Abyssinia Abuna on four charges, viz.: I. That he prepared and ate meat on Wednes- THE missionaries af the Swedish days and Fridays (which are days of National Missionary Saciety have fasting in Abyssinia). 2. That he tried earnestly and faithfully to. enter taught the priests in Kamkam, Koroda, Abyssinia with the Gospel from its and Dera to eat before the services stations an the borders of the closed and the celebratian of the Lord's land. After years of great discour- Supper. 3. That he declared that the agements and dangers, it seemed as saints are not mediators for sinners. if the king himself was becoming 4. That he condemned the adoration interested, and the preaching of the of pictures as idolatry. After a long Gospel wauld be permitted among its trial he was declared "not guilty" by benighted multitudes (see MISSIONARY the Abuna. REVIEW 1908, p. 430, 190.9, p. 225), and encouraging reports came from EAST AFRICA the Swedish missionaries, telling of earnest inquirers and true converts. Christmas in Uganda Then the success of the Protestants aroused the jealousy and anger of the T HE Rev. R. H. Leakey, of Bule- Abyssinian clergy, and finally a per- mezi, in the kingdom of Uganda, secution of converts to. Protestant who has the oversight of a district doctrine commenced, which, accord- containing aver 150 places of woring to. recent reports, continues in ship, with an average Sunday attendan exasperating manner. Rev. Karl ance of over 12,000, reports the bap- Coderquist, one of the faithful mis- tism last vear of close on 1,000 persionaries of the Swedish National sons (adults and infants), and 400 Society, writes that the Abyssinian more adults under instructian for Archbishop, Abuna, and his clergy baptism. Over 8,000 children atare determined to wage relentless tend the variaus schools. Writing battle against Protestantism. Some November 26th, from Ndeje, Mr.

Leakey says: "Is it not good to tary of the American Board of Com- think that out here in the heart of missioners for Foreign Missions- Africa, where only a few years ago recently returned from an extended all was darkness, there are thou- journey through Turkey, Africa and sands who call Christmas Day 'Seku India.

kuu,' which meam, 'the great day'? Other special conferences and in- On Christmas Day we generally have stitutes have been arranged for Sun- the largest communion service of the day-school superintendents and teachyear and a crowded congr~gation. ers, missionary committeemen and for This year I have had a class of 21 practically every type of work in the men in training as evangelists, and local church activities. another class of 21 lads who are be- Additional information concerning ing trained as pupil teachers. the conference may be had by address- NOTICES ing C. V. Vickrey, Missionary Edu- cation Movement, 156 Fifth Ave., International Missionary Union New York, N. Y.

T HE International Missionary OBITUARY NOTES Union which was founded by the late Dr. J. T. Gracey in 1883, will Wilhelm Sorensen hold its 29th annual gathering in Clifton Springs, N. Y., from May 29 NEAR the end of 19II, Pastor Wilto June 5, 19I2. Its object is to pro- helm Sorensen died in Husby in mote missionary fellowship and in- Denmark. He was one of the best crease missionary interest and effec- known missionary writers of Scantiveness, and all who have ever served dinavia, and had done much to inas evangelical missionaries or are now crease interest in the knowledge of under appointment as such, are cor- missionary activity. Born in 1840, he dially invited to join in this confer- became a pastor in 1865, but his great ence and union of prayer. All mission- interest in missions was soon shown aries are offered free entertainment in many articles which he published by the Clifton Springs Sanitarium in the N ordisk Missions Tidskrift during the Conference, while all These were followed in 1895 by a persons interested in missions are larger work. "The Expectations and most welcome at all sessions. Tho the Successes of Modern Missions." general founder and president of In 1899 he became one of the editors the Union has recently been called of the excellent N ordisk Missions home by the Lord of the Harvest, the Tidskrift, in which office he continued blest influence of his efforts continues until his death, and at the time of in the Union. the Edinburgh World Mission Con- ference he had become known as the For particulars address the Cor- leader of the missionary cause ~n Denresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. ]. mark, and as such became a valued Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. member of Commission 1.

Missionary Leaders' Conference MONG the innovations that will Miss Harriet Seymour, of Turkey A characterize the' Missionary Edu- ISS SEYMOUR who filkd thirty- M cation Movement Conference at Silver seven years with fruitful labor Bay on Lake George, July 12-21, this in· Harpoot, Turkey, and then retired year, will be a special program for because she had not the strength to laymen under the leadership of Mr. labor longer, has recently gone to her ]. Campbell White, general secretary reward. During her long period of of the Laymen's Missionary Move- service she visited America only once.

ment. She was a deeply spiritual woman and There will be another series of con- elevated, body and soul, to the work ferences or institutes for pastors led which she felt that her Lord hac!

by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, Secre- committed to her. AND MISSION LANDS THE STORY OF KOREA. By Joseph H. Long- weapon in their hands that has never ford. 8vo, 400 pp. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1911. failed them. The word and will of Here is a scholarly and succinct their Emperor are sacred. His comaccount of the Korean people from the dawn of their history three thousand mands are received with all the reveryears ago up to the annexation of the peninsula by Japan. Mr. Longford, ential obedience that we theoretically the author of the "Story of Old Japan," was for a number of years British render to those of the Decalog. Fifconsul in the Sunrise Kingdom. teen years ago there was an extraor- In view of the present relations between the two countries, it is espe- dinary epidemic among the lowest J apcially fitting that one so well versed in the history of Japan should write anese classes, at the great shipping a history of Korea, and if the author's knowledge of Korea's ancient history ports of Japan, of wanton assaults on is as accurate as his acquaintance with recent years, it may be regarded as Europeans. Even ladies were often trustworthy, in historical but not in missionary facts. The country and its the victims. It was brought people, social customs, its history, ancient and modern, relations with Japan, to the Emperor's own knowledge, and China and European Powers, the rise and progress of Christianity, are all an Imperial Rescript at once appeared ably presented. notifying His Majesty's disapproval of Korea has frequently been cited as a country incompetent of self-govern- such acts. The assaults ceased at once. ment, but, according to Mr. Longford, the reigns of the two dynasties When Japan, by one stroke of the preceding the Japanese invasion in the sixteenth century would compare fa- pen, added ten million people to her vorably with that of any European nation of the same time. citizens . another Imperial Re- 'While unsparing in his denunciation script appeared in which His Majesty of Japan's barbarous treatment of this most unfortunate people in ancient declared that" 'All Koreans under his times, and while recognizing that the present Japanese regime has not yet sway shall enjoy growing prosperity fully "m'ade good," still the author shows entire friendliness and fairness and welfare, and be assured of repose toward the regime at the time of the annexation, and expresses confidence and security,' and called upon 'all his that success will ultimately crown the undertaking. officials and authorities to fulfil their At the close of his chapter on the duties in appreciation of his will.' . . Japanese Protectorate, Mr. Longford states his position in a striking man- "The Japanese have a great task bener: fore them, before they can remedy the "The Japanese have one great errors which they have made in Ko- rea during the past thirty years, and let the curtain of oblivion fall over the many glaring misdeeds which have too often covered their administration with shame. The present writer believes that they will show themselves equal to their task, that they will prove not unworthy of the high position which they hold as the equal of the greatest Christian Powers of the world, and that they will, in deference to the com- mands of their Emperor, bring all the blessings of good and honest govern- ment to a people who have been the most misgoverned on earth."

The author gives a clear and com- paratively full account of early Roman Catholic missions in the Peninsula (from Roman Catholic sources). It is to be regretted that the phenomenal success of the modern Protestant missionary movement in Korea is only mission schools have been used by Kobriefly referred to, and in the four rean agitators to foster a spirit of repages devoted to this subject are founel bellion. We think the author does not many inaccuracies in statement, anel give sufficient weight to the charges some in spelling. of oppression and lack of considera- tion brought against the Japanese mili- On the subject of modern missions tary forces. The author discredits, the writer has evidently not taken however, the insinuation that missionsufficient pains 11:0 gather either full aries are responsible for Korean or accurate information. He says for example, that the "Prelatists and hostility to Japanese authority. There Presbyterians, Baptists and Method- has been, and is still, very good ists, the Salvation Army, the Young grounds for criticism of the actions Men's Christian Association, and per- of some of the Japanese officers haps a score of others, have now their and men stationed in Korea, but misrepresentative missions in Korea." sionaries have refused to take sides in Instead of "a score" it should read two political questions, and have uniformly or three. Moreover, he gives an erro- advised Koreans to be loyal to their neous impression of conflicting and new rulers. It may be true that some confusing denominations, whereas, Koreans adopt Christianity as a cloak aside from the prelatical missions, the to cover their hostility toward Japan, whole country is harmoniously divided but these are not numerous, and would between the Methodists and Presby- soon be discovered if Japanese authoriterians. Christian union and coopera- ties cooperated more harmoniously tion is remarkable in Korean missions. with the missionaries. The greatest cause of misgiving is the fact that the On the whole, however, the book is military, not the civil, authorities are to be strongly recommended to all who in control in Korea, and that they inare interested in watching God's move- tend to remain in power as long as ments in history. A copious index and possible. excellent illustrations and a map add much to the worth of the volume. SOME GREAT LEADERS IN THE WORLD MOVE- AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- MENT. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 295 yoshi K. Kawakami. 12mo, 370 pp. DJ). $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New 1911. York, 1912. Raymund Lull, William Carey, Mr. Kawakami is, as his name im- Alexander Duff, Charles George Gorplies, a Japanese. His book gives a clan are names to conjure with, and clear, intelligent, fair-minded presen- Robert E. Speer is a man who knows tation of the important questions re- well how to tell a life story so as to lating to the Japanese in Manchuria, impress its message. George Bowen, in Korea, and in America. No doubt the Christian mystic of India, and Lord the author takes the views most favor- John Lawrence, the Christian statesable to the Japanese plans and policy, man, are not so well known by the and may not give sufficient weight to American public, but they are worth the charges of unlawful ambition in knowing, and are here well introduced. M.anchuria and unmerciful severity in These brief biographies are stimulat- Korea, but his statement of these ing to the reader, and offer excellent questions and their solution is well material with which to stimulate worth reading. Mr. Kawakami is evi- others. dently a man of fine spirit, who believes there should be and will be no HUDSON TAYLOR IN EARLY YEARS. By Dr. war between America and his country. and Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illustrated. He also holds that Japanese rule in 8vo, 511 pp. 7s. 6d. Morgen & Scott, Korea will be a blessing to that land. London. $2.25. George E. Doran, He speaks highly of the work of New York, 1911. American missionaries, but claims that It is a difficult matter to portray a soul or to describe its growth, but this is what Dr. and Mrs. Taylor have at-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

tempted in great detail in their por- CHRIS.TIAN MISSIONS IN THE TELUGU COUNtrait of the famous founder of the TRY. By G. Hibbert-Ware. Illustrated. China Inland Mission. The result is 12mo, 216 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G., Lona volume full of instruction and of don, 1912. inspiration, tho at times somewhat too minute in its delineation. The Telugus of India have been re- markably responsive to the Gospel of The story of Hudson Taylor's life Christ. American Baptists, Methodis remarkable, first of all for the in- ists, Congregationalists, and Reformed sight it gives into the influences that and others have brought many into the molded the life of the child and the Church. This volume tells the story young man and prepared him for the of the work of the Anglican missions experiences and service which God among the same people. The first two had in view for him. The missionary chapters are occupied with describing is portrayed as a young man of re- the country and people; the last two markably serious and sensitive nature; refer to the work of the Church Mishis letters as a lad read like those of sionary Society and the London Misa mature Christian. He imposed on sionary Society. The remainder of himself a course of training to pre- the book gives an excellent account pare himself for future hardship in of the work of the S. P. G. and its China, and put God to the test as a fruitful results. prayer-hearing and a prayer-answering God. Some of his experiences A PRIMER OF HINDUISM. ]. N. Farquhar. are noteworthy, and clearly fitted him 12mo, paper. Christian Literature Sofor his future trials and the leader- ciety for India, Madras, 1911. ship of the greatest interdenominational missionary society of the world. Mr. Farquhar's intimate knowledge of the subject, his fairness and dis- It is, perhaps, an idealized portrait crimination, are revealed in his article that has been presented-or Hudson that appeared in the April number of Taylor's only faults were too great the REVIEW. In the present "primer" introspection and hypersensitiveness. he takes up the subject more in detail, The lessons are clearly and forcefully giving an outline of the history of drawn-as great as those from the Hinduism from the beginning, and an lives of George Muller or William estimate of Hinduism as a system. Carey. The reality of God is shown This is the best brief presentation of by practical experience; His readiness the subject we have ever seen. It has to answer believing prayer; His abil- a bibliography and is adapted for a ity to provide for temporal needs in course of study. the greatest extremity; His leadership in affairs great and small. SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. Gomes. Il- INDIA AWAKENING. By Sherwood Eddy. 12010, 273 pp. SOc. Missionary Edu- lustrated. 8vo, 343 pp. $3.50, net. ]. cation Movement, New York, 1911. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1912. A comprehensive and hopeful picture of India is here presented by one The head-hunters of North Borneo who has been for fifteen years a self- are a remarkable and an exceedingly supporting missionary there. He has interesting people, and Mr. Gomes has traveled all over the land, so that his succeeded in giving an illuminating experience and knowledge are unusu- and attractive picture of their life, ally wide-spread and intimate. The character and customs. He shows us text-book Mr. Eddy has given us is the dusky children of the jungle in worthy of the man and the subject. their primitive community houses, with It is a sane spiritual view! of the their daily life from birth to death, people and their needs. It is packed their fear of evil spirits and their refull of information, has a good map ligious beliefs, their virtues and their and a full table of statistics. faults, their traditions and folklore, their work and play. The people are worth knowing, and this volume brings us into intimate acquaintance with them.

The Dyaks have many excellent TWENTY YEARS OF PIONEER MISSIONS IN qualities, are as a rule hard-working NYASALANIl. A History of Moravian and honest, and they have a well-ob- Missions in German East Africa. By served moral code. At the same time they are ignorant of God and true Bishop 1. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. Il- ideals of life. They live a mere animal existence, have little regard for lustrated, 12mo, 192 pp. $1.25. Morahuman life, and think little of sexual vian Bookstore, Bethlehem, Pa., 1912. intimacy among unmarried youths. JAPAN OF THE JAPANESE. By J. H. Long- The Church of England (S. P. G.) and the Roman Catholics are working ford. 8vo. Charles Scribner's Sons, among the Sea Dyaks of Sarawak, but New York, 1912. find it difficult to secure large results, REDEMPTION OF THE CITY. By C. Hatch owing to the manner of life and the Sears. SOc. Griffith & Rowland, Philaindifference of the people. Their fu- delphia, 1912. ture is not bright as a race. They will THE GIRL THAT GOES 'NRONG. By Reginald probably die out; the only hope is in Wright Kaufman. 12mo. $1.25, net. the education of the children in the Moffat, Yard & Co., New York. Christian faith and life. Anyone will WHERE HALF THE WORLIJ Is WAKING UP. find the book most entertaining and in- By Clarence Poe. Illustrated. $1.25, structive. net. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. THE MIRROR OF HINDU PHILOSOPHICAL THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE. By Maurice Baring. SYSTEMS. By Nehemiah Goreh. 12mo, 8vo. $3.50. George H. Doran Co., 384 pp. Translated by Fitz-Edward New York. Hall. Third Edition. Christian Litera- TURKEY AND ITs PEOPLE. By Sir Edwin ture Society for India, Madras, 1911. Pears. 8vo. $3.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York. A Benares Pundit wrote the original CHILE AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By book of which this is a translation. He Nevin O. Winter. $3.00. Three-quarspoke from intimate knowledge of the ters morocco. $7.00. L. C. Page & philosophy of Hinduism and its effect Co., Boston, 1912. on the people of India. The discus- AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF LABRADOR. By S. sions are somewhat abstruse for the K. Hutton, M.B. Illustrated, 16s. net. average reader, but they give a valu- Seeley, Service & Co., London, 19'12. able course of study for missionaries, CALL OF CHRIST. A Story of Foreign Misstudents, and others, who would delve sions. By Rev. R. H. Crozier, D.D. more deeply into the system and its 220 pp. Whittet & Shepperson, Richliterature. Hindu theology and ethics mond, Va., 1912. are set forth by one who speaks with THE ADVANCE GUARD 0];' MISSIONS.. By authority. Clifford G. Howell. 12mo, 347 pp. Pa- cific Press Publishing Association, NEW BOOKS Mountain View, Cal. 1912. INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By THE MISSION OF OUR NATION. By James Rev. Z. F. Griffin, B.D. Illustrated, Franklin Love, D.D. 12mo, 240 pp. 12mo, 214 pp. $1.00, net. American $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Baptist Publishing Society, Philadel- York. phia.

CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. A Plea for TRUE EVANGELISM. By Lewis Sperry Bridging the Chasm. By George F. Chafer. 12mo, 159 pp. SOc., net. Gos- Herrick. Illustrated, 12mo, 2S3 pp. pel Publishing House, Bible School $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Park, N. Y. 1912. York. PAMPHLETS CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By Walter Rauschenbusch. 12mo, 429 pp. CHURCH UNITY AND INTERCESSION. Chas. SOc., net. Macmillan Company, New Brown, D.D., W. Goudie, H. Elvet York, 1912. Lewis, M.A., E. Graham Ingham, D.D., H. L. C. V. de Candole, M.A., F. L. CONSERVATION OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE. As Denman, M.A., Contributors. 8<t: pp. Taught by St. John. By Marcus L. Is., net. Evangelical Alliance, London, Gray. 12mo, 137 pp. $1.25. W. B. 1912. Palmore, 3504 Washington AYe., St. Louis, Mo. AMERICAN BAPTIST MIS·SION PRESS, Ran- goon, Burma. By F. D. Phinney, Sn- perintendent. 100 pp. 15c. American Baptist Missions Press, Rangoon, 1912.

THE CaURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE. A Manual of Suggestions on a Unified Program of Mis5ionary Education and Giving in the Local Church. 5c. American Baptist Foreign Mission So- ciety, Boston, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1911

OF THE LATE ARTH UR T. PIERSON, D.D

In college days, at 18 years, 1855 In his first pastorate, at 27 years, 1864 His latest portrait at 72, 1909 In Philadelphia pastorate, at 54, 1891 In Detroit pastorate, at 43, 1880

CJ:he §Vfiss{onary '1(eeview

of the World Published by Funk and Wa.,,<7Ilalls Company (J8&&C K. Funk, Pre8., A. W. WAgnalls, VIce-Pres., RobertI. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert SeoH, 8ec'y), 44-60 E. !3d St., New York.

VOL. XXXIV. No.8 AUGUST, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No: 8 Old Se,ies New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE sionary question. It is to be edited The Continuation Committee of the by Mr. J. H. Oldham, the secretary. Edinburgh Conference, of which Dr. John R. Mott is chairman, met in It is generally understood that such Auckland Castle, England, as the a magazine can not be popular or guests of the Bishop of Durham, May self-supporting, but it is hoped that 16th to 19th, inclusive. A fuller re- it will prove of great value to the more port of this meeting will be in our technical students of missionary probnext number, prepared by one who lems. was present, but in the meantime it is well to note one or two features. John R. Mott was urged to devote as much time as possible to the work 1. The spirit of unity and the desire of the committee, visiting mission for a fuller manifestation of this spirit fields and promoting the work of the continued to prevail. All but 7 of the committee at home. He is remarkably 28 members were present. The com- adapted for such work, and we look mittee considered questions not of lo- for great development in united effort calor denominational interest, but and in scientific development of misthose pertaining to the world and the sionary work in the next ten years. Kingdom of God, and the church as a whole. They considered such GEORGE S. EDDY IN CHINA themes as boards of study to care for the preparation of missionaries for Mr. George Sherwood Eddy, who their work; how missionaries are to has this year joined Dr. John R. Mott stand related to national governments; in the work for students in the East, the occupation of the entire world for recently spent a week in Shanghai. Christ, etc. After visiting the cities of southern China, meetings held in the Martyrs' A second important discussion was Memorial Hall, at the Young Men'e; on the establishment of a magazine to Christian Association Building, were represent the committee and its work. crowded each night with over a thou- They decided to issue an International sand men, a picked audience of stu- Missionary Quarterly, under its own dents and leading young business men, control, to discuss the more tech- admitted by ticket only. Many were nical and scientific phases of the mis- turned away who could not obtain standing room. These men are among • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not accept responsibility for opinionE' exprest, or posi,tions taken by contributors.-D. L P. the most patriotic students in the world 400 illL[uirers were enrolled from the and are throbbing with a burning na- association, and from 12 different in- tionalism. The subjects of "Patriot- stitutions in the city, and more than a ism," "The Need of China," "The Fu- hundred men personally confest Christ.

ture of China," etc., drew large num- In the three previous cities about one bers. Several young men in China hundred men in each came out, either have recently cut off an arm or a as inquirers or converts. In the first finger to send their petitions to the college visited on the last trip about government written in their own one-third of the students who took a blood. On the night when Mr. Eddy stand have already been baptized. Ap- spoke on "Christ the Only Hope of proximately one-third still desire to China," the interest was intense, and unite with the Church, but are pre- even pathetic. When he asked those vented by their youth or by their to rise as inquirers who would prom- non-Christian parents. Perhaps a ise to test Jesus Christ by daily read- third have fallen by the wayside, or ing His life and teaching, by daily have dwindled away through the per- prayer, and by following Him accord- secution of their parents and relatives.

ing to their conscience, over three There is urgent need at this time for hundred men rose and signed cards. prayer for all these studenrs who have These men are now being followed up taken a public stand. Many will be and enlisted in Bible classes and pri- passing through a terrible ordeal, for vate study groups. In subsequent meet- a man's foes are those of his own ings, after presenting the claims of household.

Christ as Savior and Lord, over a hun- Mr. Eddy reports on every side evi- dred men rose to accept and to confess dences of growth and encouragement Him publicly. in the Christian Church in China. The Meetings were held also in the va- Boxer uprising tried to wipe out rious mission colleges of the city. In Christianity, yet the empire gained one college 40 students from non- more converts in the ten years since Christian homes con fest Christ as Sa- that uprising than in the previous 90 vior and Lord. Meetings were held years of Christian effort in China. The also in the Imperial Polytechnic Col- movement for church union is as lege, the largest government institution strong in China as in India. On every in the city, and in a neighboring city, hand educational institutions are being where 900 students, largely from gov- united, and movements are on foot for ernment schools, filled the hall. uniting some of the denominations.

The opportunity before the Young THE Y. M. C. A. IN CHINA Men's Christian Association for reach- ing government students, for whom The growth of 'the local Young practically nothing is being done by Men's Christian Association in Shang- any other body, and for attracting the hai has been phenomenal. Four years upper classes in the cities, is unique. ago the building was in course of con- In every college where Christ was pre- struction. Within four years it has be- sented and decisions were asked for, come a center of mighty activity in the there was response on the part of the heart of that great city, and the build- students. During the week more than ing has already been outgrown. Its

OF THE

membership has increased within the tures and Bible classes. In some of the four years from some 300 to over colleges in China one is glad to find a 1,600; its students in educational staff of from IO to 15 foreigners for classes from about 200 to over 600; its two or three hundred students, and staff of workers from I7 to 54, and its these are none too many. But in the annual receipts from $8,000 to $25,000, Y. M. C. A. at Shanghai, two foreign all contributed and raised locally by the secretaries and thirty able Chinese Chinese themselves. It is a testimony teachers conduct a self-supporting into the efficiency of the association that stitution with 600 students, as only one within these four years the Chinese of the minor departments. have raised for the extension of the association over $85,000. Large gifts The building was erected at a cost have been enthusiastically given, Loth of $60,000, with only two foreign secby Christians and non-Christians. The retaries supported from abroad, which Viceroy, leading officials, financiers, is the mightiest evangelistic force in and merchants in the Chinese commu- this great city among the upper classes. nity have contributed large sums for Whoever gave this building, and whothe purchase of land to enable them to ever has been supporting these men erect new buildings. The Young Men's has been making an investment which Christian Association stands as a great is multiplying at compound interest, l11ediatin~factor between the East and cl1ld which is proving a mighty force the West, between the aspirations of for the regeneration of this great young China and the benefits of Chris- empire. Within four years the prestian civilization, whi~h it has to offer ent building has been outgrown, but them. More than 25,000 young men it may accommodate a boys' branch during the year attended the various of some two thousand members. scientific lectures, socials, debates and Within the next four years the mem· entertainments in the association. The bership of the association may easily moving pictures on the life of Christ rise to a total of 5,000 in the city. To have held the record for the largest at- multipiy such buildings a:1d to place tendance, crowding the hall on many a few picked men from the West in occasions. A total of 38,000 men at- a score of provincial capitals and the tended the various religious services great centers of commerce of the Chiduring the year. More than 600 stu- nese Empire, will enabie the associadents have been enrolled in the various tion to reach government students, Bible classes, of whom more than who are to furnish the official class three-fourths are non-Christians. A for new China, the young business number of men have confest Christ men in this day of the country's comand joined the Church. More than mercial awakening, and the literati, 600 young men are in attendance at who are the brain of the empire, and the day and night schools of the who will guide its thought and life. Y. M. C. A., making it one of the lar- Doors of opportunity are flung wide gest educational institutions in the city. before Christian young men to-day, all They represent the best families in the over Asia. "In no place in the world," community, and are practically all at- says Mr. Eddy, "is there such an optending the voluntary religious lec- portunity as in Asia for the investment of prayer, of life, of wealth."

A MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARY the two days of the week when the SOCIETY school is closed in keeping up a con- The organization of a Mohammedan tinuous evangelistic work among these Missionary Society, called "The So- villages-and this with practically no ciety for Invitation and Instruction," additional expense. The people are is announced in Cairo. Its purpose is open-minded and receptive to the Gos- the founding of a seminary in Cairo pel, and Mr. Stead, who has been in where men shall be prepared for Daulatabad making the preliminary ar- world-wide propaganda in behalf of rangements, writes that he is more and Islam. They shall proceed to heathen more imprest with the largeness of the lands and to the lands of "The Book," opportunity here presented.

i.e., of the Bible, where religious liber- SHADOW AND SUNSHINE IN ty prevails, but they shan be used also TURKEY to strengthen Mohammedans who are drifting away from Islam on account The outlook in Turkey is not altoof carelessness or of lack of instruc- gether encouraging. In parliament tion. Islam seems to be preparing for there are stormy debates over Ziona battle royal with Christianity. May ism and other racial and religious diit find us prepared! visions. Frequent changes in the min- istry, and rebellions in Albania and OPPORTUNITY IN PERSIA Arabia show an alarming instability A wonderful opening for the Gospel and weakness in the Government.

in the village of Daulatabad, some two In other ways the conditions under days distant from Ramadan, is seen the new regime have improved; some in the fact that several Moslems have political and social reforms are pro- collected I,5°O tomans-$3,75o-to gressing, and if the financial difficul- open a school which shall be entirely ties can be met, the administration may self-supporting, and have asked for yet succeed. Whatever happens, the Christian teachers. Full liberty has old conditions and methods can never been given to teach the Bible, and the be restored. It is encouraging to note request has been made that the teach- that the minister of the interior has af- ings of Christianity be included in the firmed in parliament that the policy of curriculum. Some of the leading men the Government was not one of fusion of the city are enthusiastic supporters nor of suppression of language or re- of this movement, among them being ligion; that it was not meant to make one of the prominent "Ahounds," as all the inhabitants Turks, or to fill all the Mussulman religious teachers are .the offices with Turks, but to appoint called. The founders of the school are capable officials and to seek patiently to planning to build a large, modem adjust questions of dispute.

school building very shortly, and some A fierce struggle is proceeding be- of them say they will sell part of their tween the old regime and the new.

land, if need be, to make this the best For the moment the forces of reaction school in Persia. seem to be in the ascendant. They Daulatabad is the center of a large have forced th·rough the "Committee number of villages which can be easily of Union and Progress" a program of reached, so that the missionary who ten articles described as "anti-Parlia- takes charge of this school can spend mentary, anti-Christian, and, if not fa-

natically, at all events, narrowly Is- and used. The Osman Lloyd, a weII- lamic." We had hoped that, with the known Eastern paper, which pub- downfall of Abdul Hamid, after the lishes the edict, reminds its readers experiences of his iniquitous reign, that the Arnautes are called the people Turkey would be ready for enlightened without book (Kitabsis Arnaut), be- government; but tyrannies die hard. A cause, so goes the legend, their fore- lady writing from Montenegro to the fathers once hid his book in a head of Westminster Gazette describes how cabbage, and a cow came and devoured she had seen a large village in Albania cabbage and book together. "Since burned by Turkish soldiers, and the that time the Arnautes have remained three Christian churches wrecked, 'without book,' and are to-day almost while the mosques were left alone. entirely illiterate."

Twenty years ago Dr. J. K. Greene PROTESTANT CHURCHES IN NICA- RAGUA had the privilege of showing the sights of Constantinople to an American The Moravian Missions-blatt contraveler who had introduced himself as tains in its June number a most inone interested in missions. At the end teresting and important statement conof the day this stranger told Dr. cerning the attitude of the Government Greene that he had been much inter- of Nicaragua toward religion, from ested in the need of a church building which we translate the following. Acat Gedik Pasha and begged to place on cording to the newspaper, El Commerdeposit $5,000 for the new church cia, of February II, I9II, the Conbuilding. Since that year, 1890, the gress of Nicaragua is composed of beeffort has never been relaxed to se- tween 30 and 40 members, of whom cure permission to build that church. only one, Mr. A. W. Hooker, is a Only now has the permission been re- Protestant. At the meeting, of which ceived. The head of the Mohammedan El Commercia wrote, "the recognimosque said, "Far be it from me to op- tion of religion in Nicaragua" was the pose in any way the building of a order of the day. The Roman Cathohouse for the worship of God in this lics proposed the following resolution: place." The leaders of the Gregorian "The religion of the republic is the and Greek churches were equally cor- Catholic, Apostolic, Roman religion. dial. There is a great contrast be- It is prohibited to limit the liberty or tween this attitude and that under Ab- the legal rights of the Catholic Church. dul Hamid. The exercise of other religions must PROGRESS IN ALBANIA not be hindered so long as they are Halil Bey, the Secretary of the In- not opposed to Christian morality and terior in Turkey, has issued an edict public order." The liberal government concerning the reopening of the declared, however, that equal rights schools in Albania, which is of high- must be granted to all denominations, est importance for the cause of Chris- saying, "the Moravos are our brethren, tian missions. The:se schools were who worship Jesus, only in different closed because they had used text- form, and whose religious principles books printed with Latin letters. In must be respected and guaranteed by future all books, except the Koran and us." It therefore moved to give the the catechism, may be printed thus Moravian Church the legal rights of a

person. The Protestant member of second statement is even more pro· Congress, Mr. Hooker, asked that not foundly a cause of thanksgiving. only the Moravian Church, but all "These men told me that within a year Protestant churches be granted legal rum selling would be prohibited. They rights. After much discussion a reso- went away this morning with a very lution was passed which was very simi- favorable impression of the work of lar to that proposed by the Roman the missions." Catholics, to which was added, "The churches of other denominations shall Everywhere in that district there is have legal rights and full liberty." This an eagerness to learn to read. On a reads well upon paper, but the future recent journey the chief of a village will show if such liberty of the Protes- formally made request for a teacher tant churches is possible so long as and the opening of a school, offering the Roman Catholics are the leaders. to build at his own expense houses for the school and teacher. Ten young PORTUGUESE SLAVERY DOOMED IN men from that village have bought AFRICA primers and are trying to learn to read by themselves. Last year we mentioned the slavery which persisted in the Portuguese USING WASTE MATERIAL colonies on the West Central coast of Africa. Many have been praying that The World's Sunday-school Assoin some way the conscience of Portu- ciation has undertaken a new and exgal might be stirred and this crime tremely practical form of missionary against humanity might be stopt. work in organizing a "Department for A letter dated April 7, 1911, from Mr. Utilizing Waste Material." The su- Woodside, of the American Board, perintendent is Rev. Samuel D. Price, shows a new and more encouraging of Chicago, and the object is to gather attitude and outlook, for which we things from those who have excess, are thankful. He says: and distribute them to those who have need. Many missionaries can use to "We have had with us for the past great advantage in their work the two days a couple of Portuguese offi- things which others throwaway. This cials. They are a commission sent by work of gathering and distributing is the new Governor General of Loanda growing rapidly. The names of misto put a stop to the slave trade. Word, sionaries have been sent to over 1,000 it seems, had been sent some time ago Sunday-schools or individuals, and that there was to be no more slave many more requests are corning from dealing. These men came to see if the mission fields than can be supplied. that order was being heeded. They Books, pictures, illustrated papers, visited all the mission stations in Bihe, maps, Bibles, lantern-slides, Sundaygiving to each missionary a list of school exercises, scrap-books, postalquestions they were asked to answer cards, and numberless other things in writing. They asked if we knew that have served their purpose at horne any white man who had bought slaves, may be still more greatly used in other whether we knew of any officials con- fields. Send a line of inquiry to Rev. niving at it, or whether we knew any Samuel D. Price, 805 Hartford Buildwhite man abusing the natives." A ing, Chicago, Ill.

TAPPAN PIERSON AND HIS WIFE} FRANCES BENEDICT

A characteristic portrait taken about 1901 ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON: HIS LIFE AND HIS MESSAGE MANY-SIDED VIEWS OF THE LATE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF CONTRIBUTED BY FRIENDS AND COWORKERS The name and writings of Arthur T. artist of no small ability. A few knew Pierson are known all over the world, him as above all a friend in the day of but the man himself was only appre- trouble or a wise adviser in time of ciated by a few. Noone knows a man perplexity, and some who saw him in but his Maker, and yet many may gain the social circle and the home rememglimpses of the real man from various ber Doctor Pierson as the devoted angles. It is thus a composite portrait husband and father, the man of home that most clearly and faithfully pre- love and friendly fellowship. None sents the character and work of the who came into any close contact with man as he really is and not merely as him ever doubted his honesty, ability, the individual sees him. or fidelity to the truth at whatever the cost to himself. Those who knew him To some Dr. Arthur T. Pierson was best recognized in him two great pasonly a flaming advocate of missions- sions that overshadowed all else-even the "Nestor of Foreign Missions," as love of home and family-first, an inone calls him. To another he was the tense love and loyalty to the Word of enthusiastic Bible student and the zeal- God, and a desire to know, teach and ous champion of Biblical inspiration. follow God's revealed will; second, an One saw him chiefly as an eloquent overwhelming desire to see the Kingpreacher, another as a gifted writer; dom of God extended throughout the some knew him as a musician and a world, and a passion to use voice and lover of music; others, as a poet or an

pen and money to help carry out the life-work. 2. Second, his period as a great commission of Christ. These preacher, with a desire to serve and two passions, that are so closely re- excel as a Biblical and literary master lated and yet are sometimes unfortu- of sermon writing and delivery. This nately divorced, set the heart and soul period closed with the burning of of the man on fire, and he was willing the Fort Street Church in Detroit in and anxious to burn himself out in 1876, when he gave up literary preachtheir cause. ing for extemporaneous, evangelistic and expository speaking. 3. Third, Hi. Life Hiatory was the period of growing missionary zeal from 1876, when he offered to Doctor Pierson's life-history may be head a band of men to go into some divided into five periods: 1. First, his home missionary field and establish a days of preparation when at home, at Christian colony. During this time he school, at college, and in the theo- published his great "Trumpet Call;' logical seminary, God trained him in ways, seen and unseen, for his great DR. AND MRS. PIERSON, THEIR CH[LDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN*'

First row: Pierson Curtis, Mrs. Edith Pierson Evans, Rev. Frederick S. Curtis, Miss Anna W. Pierson, Arthur T. Pierson, Mrs. Jean Maclaughlan Pierson, Dr. Farrand B. Pierson.

Second row : Grace Curtis, Thomas S. Evans and Louise Evans, Mrs. Emma Belle Dougherty Pierson, Mrs. Helen Pierson Curtis, Mrs. A. T. Pierson, Ruth Evans, Miss Laura W. Pierson.

Third row: Gordon Curtis, Delavan L. Pierson, Ralph Curtis, Arthur Farrand Pierson. • This picture was taken at Northfield, Mass., in 1906. The only absent member -of the family was Miss Louise B. Pierson, who died while a missionary in India.

TAPPAN

the "Crisis of Missions," a book that knew that God hates all lying and dehad much to do with the great awa- ceit. This was one ground for his kening of the Church to wide mission- firm faith in the integrity of the scripary responsibility. 4. Fourth, was the tures. This characteristic often led period of international ministry when, him to say apparently harsh and unin 1891, he gave up stated salary and local pastorates to devote himself to A DRAWING BY DR. PIERSON wider work in America and England. 5. Fifth, there came in the closing ten A page from the golden·wedding volume pre· or fifteen years of his life a greater em- pared by Dr. Pierson for his wife in 1910. BeM phasis on more spiritual Bible study, neath the …drawing is the following verse, referring and a holier, more spiritual life. to their early married life: There was in the closing twenty-five years also a noticeable mellowing of Our home was humble, income smaU; character and a sweetening of disposi- Sometimes we had no cash at alI; tion that the earlier strenuous years of conflict against evil and struggle for And we were "up a tree!" mastery had retarded or obscured. But there was still a place to sleep> With clothes to wear and food to keep, Doctor Pierson was during all his life a hard worker, and the achievements And, once in a while, a "fee" 1 which many ascribed to unusual gifts were in reality due to unusual indus- kind things, but it was a surgeon's try. It was his custom to rise every kindness that pointed out the disease morning at 5 :30 or 6 :00 o'clock, in and desired to effect a cure. This also order that he might devote an hour led him to painstaking accuracy in the and a half or two hours to prayer smallest details, including sermoniand personal Bible study. It was dur- zing, Bible study, cash accounts, and ing these hours that he gained his letter-writing. Accuracy was a pasdeep insight into spiritual truth that sion with him, and wherever he was gave to his testimony and interpreta- led astray it was by trusting too much tion the ring of certainty and author- in the accuracy of others. ity. Every moment of the day was as conscientiously used, as were talents, strength and money-not in a parsimonious, solemn spirit, but as a good steward whose Master desired the health and happiness of his son and servant as well as his faithful service.

His Chief Characteristics Perhaps the three chief characteristics of Doctor Pierson, as viewed by his son, were first, his unswerving fidelity to truth and righteousness. He had no patience with fraud or falsehood of any kind. He believed in the absolute faithfulness of God, and

A second characteristic was his money, but to give a message to others. childlike simplicity of spirit. Only Here is the list: those who knew him best recognized this. Absolute faith in other men and Missions women sometimes led him astray, but one could deceive him only once; faith THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS. 1886. when shaken was with great difficulty THE DIVINE ENTERPRISE OF MISSIONS. 189l. restored. Trades people found in THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. (4 volumes.) Doctor Pierson a confiding customer, whom at times they might overreach 1891-190l. once, but his confidence was so genu- THE NEW ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 1894. ine and friendly that they seldom took THE MODERN MISSION CENTURY. 1901. advantage of him. His judgment was also so good, as a rule, and his sense FORW ARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF of stewardship was so strong that in business, as in theology, he usually CENTURY. 1900. succeeded. THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. The third prominent characteristic that we may note was his self-deny- Bible Study and Apologetics ing generosity. Doctor Pierson never sought things for himself. It was his MANY INFALLIBLE PROOFS. 1886. delight to give-money, time, talents, PAPERS FOR THINKING PEOPLE. 1892. influence, life-all were at the disposal of others. He would be as THE GORDIAN KNOT. 1892. pleased as a child if he could buy a IN CHRIST JESUS. 189B. suit of clothes at a bargain in order GOD'S LIVING ORACLES. 1904. that he might give more largely to THE BIBLE AND SPIRITUAL LIFE. 190B. God's work or to a brother in need. Giving was his one extravagance-i f THE BIBLE AND SPIRITUAL CRITICISM. 1905. it might be so termed. For years it THE ACTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 1895. has been the custom of Doctor Pierson and his wife on their birthdays STUMBLING STONES REMOVED. 1895. and anniversaries to make presents to others. Their joy was to increase LESSONS IN THE SCHOOL OF PRAYER. the joy of others, to save in order that they might give. Even the money THE ONE GoSPEL. 1889. spent on themselves was not for lux- KNOWING THE SCRIPTURES. 1910. ury or personal comfort but in order KEYS TO THE WORD. 1887. that they might be enabled to do more THE INSPIRED WORD. 1888. efficient work. Spiritual Life and Sermons As an Author THE KESWICK MOVEMENT. 1903. The great industry of Doctor Pier- SHALL WE CONTINUE IN SIN? 1897. son is shown in the n"!arly fifty books THE MAKING OF A SERMON. 1907. that he wrote during his lifetime. THE HEART OF THE GoSPEL. 1892. These cover many themes, but each THE HEIGHTS OF THE GOSPEL. 1893. THE HOPES OF THE GOSPEL. 1896. one was written, not for fame or THE COMING OF THE LORD. 1896. GODLY SELF-CONTROL. 1909. THE SPIRITUAL CLINIQUE. 1909.

THE SPIRIT'S VOICE TO THE CHURCHES.

THE BELIEVER'S LIFE.

LOVE IN WRATH.

LIFE POWER. 1895.

Biography GEORGE MULLER, OF BRISTOL. 1899. JAMES WRIGHT, OF BRISTOL. 1906. CATHARINE, OF SIENNA. 189B. SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. 1897.

General SEED THOUGHTS FOR PUBLIC SPEAKERS. 1900. THE DIVINE ART OF PREACHING. 1892.

EVANGELISTIC WORK IN PRINCIPLE AND PRACTISE. 1887. A VOLUME OF SERMONS (NEW). 1911.

ANSWERED PRAYER.

THE BIBLE IN PRIVATE AND PUBLIC.

HOPE, THE LAST THING IN THE WORLP.

IN FULL ARMOUR.

THE CORONATION HYMNAL. 1894.

The suggestion as to a permanent and fitting memorial to Dr. Pierson will be found in the editorial notes (page 617). Friends will find it of interest.

ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON 57

The Early and Later Day. of the Presbyterian Church at Sing Sing, I was the successor of Rev. BY REV. WILSON PHRANER, D.O. John P. Lundy, who was his brother- in-law. having married his eldest sis- A former pastor and teacher of Dr. Pierson, and ter. For some time during the later a lifelong friend-now ninety years of age. years of his preparation for college, My recollections of our beloved DR. :PIERSON'S PARENTS friend extend back to the early period of his childhood and youth. He was Sally Ann Wheeler Pierson and Joseph H. Pierson born in the city of New York on March 6, 1837. I was first introduced Arthur Pierson was a member of my to him on the first Sabbath of May, congregaton. In 1857, at the age of 1843, when he, a lad of six years, was twenty, he was graduated from Hambrought by his sister to the Sabbath- ilton College, and then took his theoschool of Old Spring Street Church, logical course at Union Theological New York, of which I was then super- Seminary, New York, from which he intendent. The boy was placed in the was graduated in 1860, and was liinfant class, and as I entered the censed by the Presbytery of New church after Sabbath-school his York and ordained as an evangelist. mother met me and said: "Did my little boy Arthur join your school to- After supplying a church at Winday?" "Yes," I replied. Never will sted, Conn., and his marriage to Miss I forget the expression on the moth- Sarah Frances Benedict of New York er's face as she said: "Be sure you on July 12, 1860, he accepted a call make a Christian of him. I want all to the Congregational Church of Bingmy children to be Christians and to hamton, N. Y. For three years he live honorable, useful lives." labored there with much acceptance, I knew Arthur Pierson during his early school-days, and I taught him his Latin and Greek in the Mount Washington Institute, New York. I was then completing my studies in the Seminary. In his boyhood days Arthur Pierson was unusually bright and cheery, and gave promise of the brilliant future which was before him. He was studious in his habits, quick to learn, and remarkably intelligent and ambitious to win the approbation of his teachers. At the age of fifteen he made profession of his faith in Christ, and even in his boyhood was earnest and active as a Christian disciple. He first became a member of the Thirteenth Street Presbyterian Church, then under the charge of Rev. Dr. Samuel D. Burchard.

When I went in 1850 to take charge

and here his two eldest daughters a brilliant and powerful extemporanewere born. In 1863 he resigned to ous speaker. After thirteen years in Detroit, he was for one year pastor of 'Tll E C}lURCH AT BINGHAMTON, NEW YORK the Second Presbyterian Church of Indianapolis, and from there went to Pastor, 1860·1863 the Bethany Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia. This is the church of which the Hon. John Wanamaker is still a ruling elder and superintendent of the large Sabbath-school. Here, in a needy part of the city and in the midst of a very large number of young people, Dr. Pierson found a congenial field of labor, and here he did some of the best work in his life. He felt that he was adapted to the field, and with great earnestness and efficiency he prosecuted his work and gathered a rich and precious harvest into the Kingdom.

In 1888 he made his second trip abroad to England and the Continent, accept a call to the Presbytel'ian THE CHURCH AT WATERFOR~. NEW YORK Church of Vaterford, N. Y., where he spent six years in an active and Pastor, 1863·1869 useful ministry. I well remember having exchanged pulpits with him and the same year he became, at the during this period, and I learned from urgent request of Dr. Royal G. Wilder, his people that he was very highly esteemed and his work was greatly appreciated by his congregation and by the community. In 186<) he was called to the Fort Street Presbyterian Church of Detroit, Mich ., accepted . and there spent thirteen years (186<) to 1882). Here he grew in strength and his influence in the church was greatly extended. In 1876 his church edifice burned down, and for sixteen months he preached in the Opera I-louse. It was at this time that he was led to lay aside his manuscript, the use of which he never afterward resumed. It is no doubt largely due to this fact that he became so noted as

19II ] ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON

the editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Pierson as the results of this visit, and 01<' THE VVORLD. While always and in we hoped for new inspiration and imc all his pastorates he showed his in- pulse to the great cause of foreign terest in the work of missions, yei missions. The results of his personal this work grew upon him as the years observation, his fellowship with his went by, until he became so absorbed missionary brethren, and of the field in it that he was willing to devote his life and energies to the promotion of THE SECOND PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, INDIANAPOLIS the interests of this great cause. He took up the work of advocating the Pastor, 1882-1883 cause of missions with great enthusiasm, and to the end of his life it and the work would have been most largely absorbed his attention. His cordially welcomed, but God has in ruling passion, as one has well said, His infinite wisdom ordered otherwas the "evangelization of the world," wise. Our friend was not permitted and he became an expert and an au- to carry out his full purpose. Early thority upon the subject of foreign in his journey he was taken ill, and missions, having a larger and fuller was only able to visit the Hawaiian acquaintance with the subject than al- Islands and Japan and Korea. He remost any man of his day. turned home, and after a brief period of suffering he passed to the larger life During his several visits abroad he in the Better Land beyond. He did was preacher at the Metropolitan not regret having gone on this visit Tabe.rnacle for two years, and he to the foreign field. filled· the same position in Christ's Church, London, for two different Thus ended, at the age of seventyterms. He was the Exeter Hall lec- four, an unusually earnest, active, effiturer on Bible Study at three different times, and also gave the Duff Missionary Lectures in Scotland in 1893. After returning to America he annually lectured at Northfield in the Moody Schools and Conferences, and men and women gathered from far and wide to hear him. It was largely through his influence that the Student Volunteer movement was founded in Mount Hermon in 1886, and he was the author of the watchword.

Dr. Pierson's lectures and missionary sermons in many churches made his influence widely felt in behalf of worldwide missions. It was his deep interest in this subject which led him to undertake a personal visit to the foreign missionary field. Much was anticipated by the many friends of Dr.

cient and useful life. Few men have Hi. Student Life been able to make their influence on behalf of the blessed Gospel so widely BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D. felt. By his preaching, his missionary lectures. his articles in THE MISSION- A college-mate and lifelong friend and coworloer ARY REVIEW, and by his numerous books he reached and quickened and My first meeting with Arthur T. helped vast multitudes of his fellow Pierson occurred in October of 1855 -a little over fifty-and-five years ago. He had then just entered his junior year in Hamilton College, at Clinton, THE BETHANY PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND SUNDAY-SCHOOL} PHILAD&LPHIA Pastor, 1883·1891 men in many parts of the world. Sure- N. Y., and I a few hours before had ly such a life was worth living, and arrived upon the campus, an utter those of us who survive and who per- stranger, to begin my studies as a sonally knew and loved and appre- freshman. After supper, as I was ciated his character and work, as standing upon the steps of South Colwell the Church and world at large, lege, at the entrance of one of the have reason to thank God for giving halls, taking in my new surroundings to his Church in our time this emi- (and opprest by more than a touch nently earnest and useful servant of of loneliness and homesickness), a the Gospel. "Blessed are the dead who student came up with extended hand, die in the Lord from henceforth. Yea, inquired my name and gave his. With saith the Spirit, that they may rest the utmost cordiality he invited me to from their labors and their works do his room, which happened to be upon follow them." the third floor above mine. There, al-

TAPPAN' PIERSON

most at once, we well-nigh literally only for illustration, or to lend force "fell" into a friendship and intimacy to what was said. Certain always to unmatched by any other in my life. have something to say which was well I had come from a farm in Western worth hearing, he was also certain to New York, was clad in plainest attire, say it in such a way as to hold the my face sunburnt and my hands hard- attention of the hearer. Tho at gradu- ened with toil; while he was city ation he was as yet scarcely out of born and bred, and arrayed in gar- boyhood, being less than twenty, at ments which both for quality and style various points the evidence was con- far surpassed anything I had ever clusive that, should he live. his achieve- seen! Tho a member of the junior ments were destined to be far more class, from the first he treated me as than ordinary. None who knew him an equal, and appeared to desire my well in college were surprized when he friendship. That first evening in par- was invited to fill various promment ticular I was fairly stunned by my pulpits. even to the one made world- new friend's musical ability, both vocal famous by its connection with the and instrumental, as with voice and name of Spurgeon.

nimble fingers upon his melodeon he Naturally, his ability as an author rendered divers hymn-tunes and an- was not surmized in college days; but thems not only, but also passages from it is mainly through his writings that this and that oratorio and opera. The he will be remembered longest and by fellowship thus begun continued until the largest number. His monument is his graduation two years afterward, found in the pages of the twenty-two and again for a year in Union Theo- volumes of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW logical Seminary. and his books, which number nearly As a student Arthur Pierson was half a hundred.

really brilliant in many points. He stood well in all his classes, and came A Classmate'. Tribute within one of carrying off the highest BY REV. WILLIAM J. ERDMAN, D.D.

honors at graduation. This mark of A classmate and a lifelong friend intellectual genius was his: what In this brief tribute of love and es· many were able to gain and wield teem, I would call attention to the only after a severe tug for hours, he special preparation for his life work would grasp quickly-almost by intu- as a wonderful instance and iIlustra· ition. His memory also was phenom- tion of a divine purpose and ordering. enal; all his intellectual possessions Such preparation was both intellecseemed to be ready for use whenever tual and spiritual. wanted. To me, who knew Arthur T. Pier- On the platform, before an audi- son intimately for over fifty years, he ence, he was found at his best. now stands out in clearest light as one Scarcely ever did he approach a fail- who possest phenomenal abilities and ure or fail to please and edify. His varied acquirements, which he had form and presence were attractive, his consecrated wholly to the service and voice was musical, with seemingly glory of his Lord and Savior.

limitless reserves of power; his ges- His mental equipment was remark· tures were graceful, and were meant able. It was distinguished by quick-

ness of apprehension, tenaciousness of and luminous statements and cogent memory, clarity of judgment in mat- arguments so characteristic of his ters literary and logical, and an artis- writings and public discourses. The tic sense of harmony and proportion, Spirit of God fused and minted all which imparted to his style and char- into the new coin of the heavenly acteristics so distinctive that his wri- realm. tings were easily recognized by his constant readers. In brief, Dr. Pierson was thus pre- pared in earlier years for the great He had a power of accurate and di- mission to which God called and forerect utterance in his public addresses ordained him. It was no common man which made it possible to follow him who for two years, without loss to the with ease through the most elaborate church of its prestige or power, took arguments. Altho he was a genius, up the work of Charles H. Spurgeon brilliant, bold, fertile in imagination in his world-commanding pulpit; who and comprehensive in knowledge, he later lectured before thousands in Exwas noted for tireless industry and eter Hall, and in the cities of Great painstaking in the accumulation and Britain, and who always met most methodical arrangement of his knowl- acceptably the intellectual and spiritual edge. He was a signal illustration of requirements of the Keswick Conventhe oft-quoted definition of a scholar tions and Northfield Conferences. -"one who knows something of everything, and everything of some- In all such places, as well as in his thing"; and in his case, through a publications, there was the bold afdeep, purifying, spiritual experience, firmation of unworldly, evangelical that "something," of which he would truth. It was not possible for him to know everything, became the Sacred falter in his testimony to the need and Scriptures and Foreign Missions. power of the gospel "of Christ and Him crucified" to save men of every This spiritual change and conse- nation; he had been too mightily conquent consecration of all his powers vinced of the supernatural origin of to the service of the Lord took place the Scriptures, and of the weakness during his pastorate in Detroit, Mich. and unwisdom of an all-accommodat- In addition to other causes, it was due ing liberalism. in great measure to the testimony of Major D. W. Whittle, who was then His belief in the premillennial comengaged in evangelistic labors in that ing of our Lord to close "this present city. In this crisis of his life his am- evil age" with judgment and to open bition became sanctified and was di- the blessed age to come, was firmly rected into the ways which led to a held and positively taught. great ministry of world-wide blessing. His departure to be with Christ has In the multiform testimony and made a great vacancy among the leadteaching of his addresses and books it ers of the Church at home and abroad; is clearly evident how the facts and but all fellow workers and Christians truths gathered through many years in many lands must thank God for the from various realms of human knowl- life and ministry of this faithful servedge and achievement, now served for ant of Christ, and earnest contender the making of those felicitous phrases for "the faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints."

TAPPAN PIERSON

In the Detroit Pastorate ing less than brilliant. But his style of BY ELISHA A. FRASER, ESQ. preaching was entirely changed. The A friend and member of the Detroit Church largest opera-house in the city was Ifhen Arthur Tappan Pierson, a engaged for preaching services. Peoyoung man, not many years out of the ple of all denominations thronged to seminary, became pastor of the Fort Street Presbyterian Church forty-two years ago, he immediately became dis- tinguished as the preacher of sermons far out of the ordinary for their liter- ary style and scholarly finish. These classical productions attracted large congregations. His fame spread abroad. Visitors from other cities quite generally availed themselves, when in Detroit, of the privilege of hearing his discourses. He was in constant demand on special occasions throughout the State. It is not at all surprizing that the young man, flat- tered by such admiration, should be somewhat ambitious to make his ser- mons and addresses still more literary.

He subsequently states that such was the fact.

On the roth of November, A.D.

1876, the Fort Street Presbyterian Church was destroyed by fire. This was a structure of the Gothic type, of surpassing beauty, the pride of its pastor, the admiration of all beholders.

It was a sermon in stone. For more THE FORT STREET PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, DETROIT than two decades the passing mil- Pastor, 1869·1882 lions had gazed upon it, to be forever hear the Gospel preached by Doctor after better men and women for the Pierson, and many came who had not beautiful vision that spoke to them of been accustomed to attend any relig- the Source of all beauty. The destruc- ious services. He laid aside his writ- tion of this building made a profound ten sermons, and without notes, look- impression upon the brilliant occupant ing squarely into the eyes of his audi- of its pulpit, and he afterward de- tors, delivered some of the most con- clared that it marked an epoch in his vincing and powerful sermons it has life. He gave up preaching for liter- ever been my pleasure and profit to ary effect, and his motto henceforth hear. The result was one of the great- was, "W0 is unto me if I preach not est religious revivals our city has the Gospel." Not that his sermons ever experienced. Scores of converts were less brilliant. He could be noth- were added to many of the churches

of all denominations in Detroit. Some to his persuasion for all good causes, of our most prominent and influential and their response was generous.

men date their conversion to a Chris- Doctor Pierson was invariably in tian life to those Opera House serv- Presbytery and Synod always facile ices. princeps. On one occasion, when as Doctor Pierson had no narrow con- a delegate I accompanied him to Syn- ception of his sphere of duty. He was od, the State University at Ann Arbor interested in the civic affairs of De- was under discussion, and some of the troit. and his voice was frequently delegates were denouncing the insti- heard in condemnation of the wrong tution as irreligious. The sons and and commendation of the right. All daughters of many Presbyterian fam- religious movements to advance the ilies were there, and I can distinctly cause of the Master received his en- recall Doctor Pierson's eloquent decla- dorsement without regard to creed or ration that if the facts were as stated, party politics: then there was a field for missionary He was one of the leaders in the labor at Ann Arbor. Steps were imme- founding of the Detroit Presbyterian diately taken with that end in view, and Alliance, an organization which united this resulted, under the leadership of all the Presbyterian churches of the Dr. Wallace Radcliffe (Dr. Pierson's city for the purpose of extending successor) in the establishment of Christian work. Largely through this the Tappan Presbyterian Association, agency the number of Presbyterian which now has buildings and other· churches in Detroit have been quin- property at Ann Arbor worth more tupled. than fifty thousand dolIars and a pro- He was influential in his own church spective endowment of one hundred in securing large contributions to all thousand dollars. This institution has good causes, and especially made his now its own student-pastor to look congregation conspicuous as one of after the religious welfare of about the best contributors to Home and eight hundred Presbyterian students in Foreign Missions. His church-mem- attendance at the University of Michibership was wealthy and influential. gan in Ann Arbor. Other denomina- Zachariah Chandler, then United tions emulating this example are doing States Senator, and Russell A. Alger, a like service for their students at the afterward United States Senator, and same institution. Similar work is also both subsequently members of presi- being done at other State universities dential cabinets at Washington, and throughout the Union. both likewise prominently mentioned as candidates for President of the The fourteen years of Dr. Pierson's United States, were regular members pastorate were fruitful in so many di- rections that it would be impossible to trace in this brief article. Our city of his congregation. James F. Joy, and State are living on a higher plane known throughout the Union as the because of his sojourn with us. To promoter and builder of railroads, elaborate would require a volume. His with judges, lawyers, men of all pro- influence in the labor of these years fessions and merchant princes, was shall go on widening for all time.

one of the trustees. Such men yielded "Blessed are the dead which die in the

Lord . . . their works do follow As a Miuionary Advocate them." Elder E. C. Walker once designated this pastorate as "the Gold- BY ROBERT E. SPEER en Age" of our church. A friend and spiritual son In the month of February, A.D. 1899, we celebrated the fiftieth anni- It is a privilege to be permitted to versary of the Fort Street Church. bear testimony to the influence which Doctor Pierson was present and de- Dr. Pierson exerted upon the mission- livered a stirring and elegant address. ary thought and life of his day. He wrote a Jubilee Hymn, which was sung on that occasion, one which we He was one of the great seers of the treasure as one of our most valued world vision. Early in his ministry possessions: he lifted up his eyes and looked upon the field, and as he looked he saw The Jubilee Hymn that it extended far beyond Bingham- ton, Waterford, Detroit, Indianapolis, o God, we adore Thee, and worship be- Philadelphia-that it embraced the whole world. There are many still fore Thee, who do not see this or who, thinking Thy praise tunes the harps of the they see it, are nevertheless dominated by preferences which split up the heavenly throng; world and postpone the claims of Thy love is eternal, Thy glory supernal; parts of it until other parts have been first supplied, or condition the offer Accept our thanksgiving and jubilant of the Gospel to some for whom Christ song. died upon its prior acceptance by others for whom He died no more. Thy mercy has led us, Thy Goodness has But Dr. Pierson saw the world whole, fed us, and thenceforward he Jived and wrought for the evangelization of it Thy Pillar has guided our wandering all, America and England, France and feet; Russia equally with China, India and Africa, and these equally with those. Thy wisdom has taught us, and now This world view profoundly affected Thou has brought us his conception of the Gospel and of Christ. It gave him a gospel as great In festal assembly, rejoicing to meet. as all humanity and a Christ greater than humanity. The view which men For fifty years cherished, this church has take of Christ is determined largely not perished, by the work they expect of Him. If all that is expected is an ethical ex- For Thou has upheld from the days of ample, the person of Christ con- its youth; tracts to that expectation. When men had a deep sense of sin and realized The lamp is yet shining, the light not that the work which must be done declining, for them was a work which only the Eternal in the flesh could do, then the The Flame still supplied with the oil person of Christ expanded and men of Thy truth. saw in Him their glorious God. Dr.

Some passing Death's portals, have joined the immortals, At home in the Church of the First- born above; Their worship inspiring, the:ir service untiring, Where day knows no night, and where life is all Love.

Our Jubilee meeting is rapidly fleeting, And pathways, unknown and untrod- den, to trace; Go Thou, Lord, before us; be Thy ban- ner o'er us, Till gathered at last to the praise of Thy grace.

Pierson had the great view of Christ pressure of this conception in full which a profound sense of sin and of power. It was looking and hoping sin's awfulness and of the wonder of for the second coming of Christ, and sin's forgiveness and defeat gives to a that great expectation filled it with man. But he had an even greater the earnestness and eagerness and in- view of Christ, for to the immensity tensity which came from its convic- of the work which he saw Christ do- tion that its enterprise was practicable ing in a single soul in dealing with and that it might and must make ready sin, was added the immensity of the for the coming of the Son of Man.

work which he saw Christ was to do Dr. Pierson held in this regard the for the world in destroying its sin, and Apostolic expectation. He did not by His Own promises and in His own fix the time of our Lord's return, just time, bringing in His world kingdom. as the New Testament writers did These views of the world as the ob- not, but he knew that the Christian's ject of Christ's love and redeeming proper attitude, if he is to be faithful grace, and as the field of the Church's to his Lord, is the attitude of vigilant mission, gave him a Gospel adequate preparedness. "Watch, therefore, for to the needs of each human soul and at such an hour as ye think not, the of our home lands. He early per- Son of Man cometh." But it was mt ceived that an English Gospel can from the Apostolic hope alone that he not save England or a single Eng- drew this spirit, altho the connection lishman, that the only Gospel which is between Christ's second coming and adequate to any local need is the uni- world evangelization, was to him, as versal Gospel, and that the sooner and it is to many, a Scriptural principle; the more fully we offer it to every it was also from his study of the creature, the richer and more massive world's need of the Gospel, from the will be its appeal and its ministry to New Testament representation of the each creature. A Gospel which is as salvation of Christ as the only salva- busy saving China as it is in saving tion, from the rapid movements of the Scotland will the sooner and more ef- world's life, from the opening of all fectively save both. He saw this, and doors, from the challenging successes his evangelistic message, which was of mission work, from the peril of ever fresh and effective, was indis- ~piritual clec1ens,ion and poverty at solubly bound to his missionary mes- home, if the primary duty of the sage. And conversely, he realized that Church was neglected. All these and the Gospel which is to be able to cross other considerations combined to fill wide seas and make an impact on him with an eager energy for imme- heathen lands must have an enormous diate efforts to carry the Gospel to the momentum, which can only be given whole world. The founders of the re- to it at home, and which must be given form missionary enterprise struck this to it here, if it is not to arrive with same note of immediacy. The evan- spent vitality. gelization of the world in their gener- In the second place, Dr. Pierson was ration was the noble dream of the one of the first to bring back into the early missionaries to the Sandwich missionary idea the conception of im- Islands. But for a generation or more mediacy. The early Church felt the the note of urgency had died low. Now

TAPPAN

it has sounded forth again loud and with incident and anecdote and fact.

clear. It was the dominant note at It ranged the whole world of life and Edinburgh, and to many that rich and all literature for its material, and it almost ecumenical reassertiOll of the fused all the material into a red and immediacy of our missionary duty wa"s contagious glow. There was always but the full and rounded utterance of the peril in such an apologetic of over- the message of which Dr. Pierson and strain, of seeing things in dispropor- a few others were the lonely voices tion, of startling the reader by taking in the wilderness, a quarter of a cen- hidden aspects and setting them in too turyago. brilliant a light, but these are the "The Crisis of Missions" was the perils of all propagandas, and if there book in which Dr. Pierson put his ap- was room for differences of spiritual peal-crisp, sharp, arousing. Hun- interpretation, nevertheless, the effort dreds of present-day advocates of mis- was always made to present facts and sions got their first inspiration "from to be sure that they were facts. In that "book. Some mission boards dis- public speech no men excelled Dr.

tributed it gratuitously to all minis- Pierson, Dr. A. J. Gordon and Dr.

ters of their denomination who would Ellinwood in presenting the new apol- promise to preach sermons on it. ogetic for missions, and in work with There are many situations which are his pen Dr. Pierson probably did more called "crises" which turn out very than any other one person to popu- ordinary, and there are situations care- larize missionary information and ap- lessly passed over by the Church peal. His books on "The Miracles which are real crises, bllt the world of Missions," his "New Acts of the conditions which were beginning cpostles," his missionary biographies when Dr. Pierson wrote this little such as of Muller and Johnson, and book, and the new missionary call his articles in the MISSIONARY REVIEW which was presented to the Church, were read by multitudes who began did truly constitute a crisis, and this to see that missions was one of the trumpet blast helped as much as any 1110st interesting and fascinating of single influence to awaken the Church themes. The "New Acts of the Apos- to realize the significance of the new tles" was the Duff Missionary Lec- day. tures, delivered in Scotland in 1893.

A third great missionary service He and Dr. Gordon had gone through rendered by Dr. Pierson was his part Scotland together after the World in the creation of a new type of mis- -'.fissionary Conference in London in sionary apologetic. He was one of a I888, and had kindled missionary fires little group, of which no one accom- wherever they had gone. In conse- plished more than he, which producel quence, Dr. Pierson was called back a new sort of missionary literature. in 1893 for the Duff Lectures. Dr.

This new type laid as much empha- Andrew Thomson, one of the older sis as the old upon Scripture principles missionary authorities, wrote: and the general grounds of appeal, "The fourth and most recent Duff but it was marked by a tingle, a Lecturer was the Rev. Arthur T. Pier- warmth, a penetration, an imagination son, D.D., of Philadelphia, U. S. A., which were new, and it was filled whose name is pleasantly familiar to

the churches of Christ on both sides that memorable conference. But for of the Atlantic. The title of his lec- a generation Dr. Pierson had been tures, which form the contents of the preaching this idea. At Northfield, I present volume, is 'The New Acts of think, in 1887, he set forth a plan of the Apostles; or, The Marvels of world missionary actiVIty which in- Modern Missions,' and their design volved the united effort of the Church was to compare the Christian Church to compass her whole task, and such a in the nineteenth century with the plan, I believe, was printed as a sup- Church in the first century, especially plement in some editions of The Crisis in their missionary aspects, and to of Missions. To be sure, this was not bring out the features of resemblance a new idea with him. Alexander Duff and of contrast between them. They had cherished it, and no later missionwere addrest in the early months of ary leader was more zealous than 1893, to crowded audiences, not only Carey in planning for the occupation in Edinburgh and Glasgow, but in of the whole world, but it was deemed Aberdeen, Dundee, and St. -Andrew's, novel enough to be scouted by many and some individual lectures were also when Dr. Pierson renewed the prodelivered in other places, as in Ar- posal of an organized, cooperative efbroath. They were as new and fra- fort to occupy and evangelize the grant as the flowers of spring. His whole world. vigor and originality of thought, his extraordinary knowledge of all sub- In his eagerness to make missions jects connected with Christian mis- popular and to win for them the insions, his ingenuity and skill in the terest and support of the Church, he exposition of Scripture, and in extract- did not make the mistake of secularing from familiar texts new and unex- izing the missionary presentation, of pected stores of instruction, his inex- lowering the spiritual quality of the haustible command of anecdotes which missionary motive, of withdrawing the helped to enrich and enliven his ad- Cross. He put the missionary appeal dresses, his power of making external upon the highest spiritual plane, and nature pay tribute to spiritual instruc- no one ever heard him present the tion, as well as the flowing fervor of cause without being made aware of his appeals-made multitudes listen the sacrificial shadow that lay upon it. unwearied for hours in silence." It is interesting to note how free the foreign missionary appeal still is from Dr. Pierson early learned to view secondary and inferior elements. They the missionary task as the task of do creep in, and they have their legitthe whole Church. Much was said in imate place, but while some other Edinburgh and in the preparation for causes have become practically domithe Conference there of the opportu- nated by these considerations, foreign nity which the Conference was to pre- missions remain a spiritual enterprise, sent for the first time to the Church of resting upon spiritual arguments and viewing her undertaking as a whole- cleaving close still to the person and the whole Church facing her whole cross of Christ. It was no small task in the whole world. This concep- achievement of the Spirit of Christ to tion, tho it was only limitedly possible save so ardent an advocate as Dr. at Edinburgh, gave its greatness to Pierson from the perils of overpopu-

TAPPAN

larizing his cause, and of resting it friend, Doctor Pierson, were again in upon motives which have in them the the flesh, I am sure that he would have elements, at least, of self-interest, of a it so, and, indeed, he so exprest himracial or national glory. His cause self in his last days. was Christ's alone, and Christ's name and Christ's cross and Christ's glory One or two things are prominently were the only things to be thought in my mind when I look at the life and about or spoken of in its advocacy. character of Doctor Pierson. I have always been profoundly imprest by his Lastly, we may mention the tirelessness of his toil for missions and '/tt.-.~.Yt~ttf".MV~""- the intensity of his appeal. To him it was a great cause, and as the preser- ~A4-e.x.xXY/ll:;"– vation of the Union, the abolition of slavery, the maintenance of Sta~es' Jk-77~~~/~~4fflu:;…..-t­ rights or political loyalty had set men ~f'o/Mm.-;A–;~~.. ablaze and kept the fires glowing during the Civil War, so the great cam- ;..uw;~~(t.¢,a-dYlI.I'-'fjl·Wnt.k.tH' paign of a world's evangelization influenced him and made him restive and ,feager. It is hard to keep up such intensity in an agelong campaign, but 1i'uAW~~i1~e~~ he held that the age need not be as ~~~~;;~ long as lethargy and disobedience may ~IftHty~ make it, and that now is the appointed time, and not to-morrow. Therefore /P~~-.J~Ur~ he remembered his Lord's words: ~-;r"7~: ~udu, '~~ "We must work the works of Him c4/!.ffl.Vttr-..; ~~~: ki;ffflU-,. that sent us while it is day, before ~1(~1~~ the night cometh, when no man can work." May we also remember them! ~~~: '~JfyItMw, ;£"",.1.–.

As a Bible Student· ~~tm-V:~"-I11L.t; 4'""""

BY REV. JOHN HENRY JOWETT, D.D., tffrf'vl f(~~,~ wtl…ry NEW YORK ~~~lN~~ A close personal friend in England and America A PAGE OF MANUSCRIPT When one of our Lord's choice servants goes home to glory it seems to From Dr. Pierson's last book, "Knowing the me that, to the spirits that look on the Scriptures," written with a crippled hand, scene with other eyes than ours, it is at seventy·three years of age. not a funeral but a wedding. If this be so, then the Lord of the wedding conception of Christ, and he always would designate as the suitable gar- laid hold of me and thrilled me ment, not a robe of mourning but the through and through when he was exgarment of praise. If our beloved pounding Paul. I liked him best when he took up the Epistle to the Ephe- * From an address at the funeral services. Sten- sians, and soared to high places in o~rapher's report, lIot corrected by Dr. Jowett. Christ Jesus. I liked to hear him, when, with all those rare powers of-his marvelous intellect, he delved deep and brought up new treasures of grace. Two years ago, when I was at Northfield, one night I attempted the almost impossible task of speaking of Saint Paul and the Church, and his

Epistle to the Thessalonians. Doctor in His wings. Doctor Pierson would Pierson's own wonderfully exercised proclaim Him as the ransom from sin. powers could take a slight hint from Everyone knows, too, what a pas- another man and use it. I remember sionate delight Doctor Pierson had in the way in which he spoke of the the vVord of God. I have seen young many years he had been trying to men, but never an old man, with such understand more and more the won- a passionate delight in the Word of derful God, Jesus Christ. The one God. He had as much interest and and foremost lesson of Doctor Pier- enthusiasm in searching out new texts son's life was that he could preach a as a young student, just beginning his Christ big enough to save the world. ministry. He would show the same de- He had a tremendous conception of light in finding out some new beauty Christ. The great aim and work of or truth in the Bible as an ardent our lives is the proclaiming of a Christ botanist would show in discovering before whom men shall be bowed in some new flower. We read in the first holy awe and reverence. The editor Psalm: "His leaf also shall not withof a very influential American news- er." If that means anything, it means paper has written me to say that his this: The leaf is a thing of the early whole life has been changed by a con- spring. The leaf is not to witherception of the Lord Jesus Christ. even when the fall comes. Surely our Doctor Pierson's spirit was alway.3 friend kept the leaf of hope, and the bowed in prayer and reverence before leaf of young surprize and enthusiasm our Lord. He had that vast concep- and the youth of an ever-unwithering tion of the Lord Jesus Christ that be- surprize in the promises and, word came the vast conception of the ampli- of his Lord. His knowledge of the tude of the Christian Gospel. Every 'Word of God was always enriched by one will remember the audacity with these new discoveries. He brought which he would proclaim the Gospel. forth fruit in old age. He would stand up, and with holy au- I wonder what his wonderful powdacity and without the flickering of a ers are doing now – those powers single doubt proclaim the efficacy of that have been so much exercised durthe Gospel for every need. He re- ing the past years. N ow, as Paul minded me of John Vlesley in the au- would say, his senses are exercised to dacity with which he would analyze discern. I wonder what new problem a sin or vice, and then, when you felt he is at work upon. I wonder what appalled by the dark horror of it, new glory the Lord has set him to seek would proclaim the Gospel of Christ out, and very reverently would I say as adequate for its removal. I have it, I am sure the Lord will say to him: seen him in England when he had "Vell done. Come hither, I have new bowed a great audience almost to ut- work for you to do." I wonder what ter despair, unveiling sin after sin, it is. I think he is so engaged, and I wickedness after wickedness, loath- am sure he is rejoicing in the newsomeness after loathsomeness in the found opportunities of the wor1cl of human heart, and then would bring in light and unfading glory. We leave the light of the dawn, as the Sun of him in that glory, at the throne of Righteousness would rise with healing grace, in the presence of His Lord.

i"' ………….,..~·….. _ ….. ~,_I,l~"l.~ …. ,. …. ·n

TWO PAGES FROM DR. PIERSON'S INTERLEAVED, WIDE·MARGIN BIBLE The right·hand This is one of a number of Bib1es that Dr. Pierson marked carefully in his daily Bible study. The left·hand page shows the interleaf with notes on 1 Cor. 1: 30 and 1 Cor. 12: 1.

page shows the method of marking the Bible, and marginal notes. It was very unusual, however, to find any ink blot on the page.

TAPPAN

At Northfield and Mount Hermon maturity of spiritual experience and BY WILLIAM R. MOODY a very immature youth.

A personal friend and coworker But when in 1899 the responsibil- The richest heritage for an individ- ities resulting from the passing of the ual or an institution is that of a founder of the work at Nortfield en, true friend. Into such a heritage the tailed duties and demands that were Northfield Schools and Conferences new, the friendship with Doctor Pier, entered upon the passing of the found- son became close, and ripened into an er, D. L. Moody, in the loyal friend- affectionate intimacy. To his wise ship of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson. From counsel on many occasions, as well as the beginning of the Northfield work to his sympathy and prayers, is to be he had been a sympathetic colaborer attributed much of the continued with D. L. Moody, and contributed by blessing upon the conferences and his ministry to the development of the schools.

work. In r886, when the first Stu- Of Doctor Pierson's ministry at the dent Conference was held at Mount conferences, both as Bible teacher, Hermon, Mr. Moody sought the as- spiritual guide and missionary zealot, sistance of Doctor Pierson, to whose thousands can testify. When in 1908 zeal for missionary labor was largely and 1909 he conducted the daily Bible due the interest then awakened in our class at the Auditorium, the attend- colleges in behalf of non-Christian ance was from the first the largest of lands. His far-sighted vision and stir- any day session. Nor was the inter, ring addresses were instrumental in est abated in any degree, but cantin, bringing about the formation of the ued throughout the two weeks of the Student Volunteer movement, which gathering. Nor will those who heard originated at that time. his missionary addresses ever forget For the next thirteen years Doctor the impression made upon them by his Pierson was closely associated with vast fund of missionary history and the leader of the several gatherings anecdote. And when he presented that convene each summer at North- some deep spiritual truth his memory field. To his stirring addresses on of Scripture and power in reasoning behalf of missions, to his enthusiasm never failed.

in Bible study, and to his appeals to But that of which comparatively individuals for deeper spiritual experi- few are familiar was his influence ence, many are to-day attributing a upon the students in the Northfield new view of life and a realization of schools. It might be thought that greater possibilities of Christian serv- with maturity of thought and experi, ice. ence he would have failed to impress But it has only been during the last young people. But such was not the twelve years that the writer can bear case. He possest that which is the personal testimony of what Doctor mark of greatest distinction in either Pierson has been to Northfield. Prior a teacher or preacher-he could inter, to that time his friendship was that of est the young.

a young man to his Father's friend, a To those of us who knew Doctor relationship characterized by a certain Pierson, it has seemed that his lec'

distant respect natural between great tures and informal chapel talks at the

Northfield schools represented his best friends who appreciated and loved work. There was a freedom that was him, it was a rare and priceless pleasborn of a mutual sympathy between ure to be admitted to the intimacies speaker and audience which was less of his home. Exhaustless funds of evident in some of the summer con- humor, repartee, incidents of travel ferences. Especially was this true at and reminiscences of men and things Mount Hermon, where Doctor Pier- were always at his disposal. Like son was loved by a warmth unusual fresh and sparkling fountains, you among boys for one so many years were continually coming on them. But their senior. the main interest was always religion. His favorite themes were always of In speaking of Doctor Pierson's God and the Bible, of some new light sympathy and loyalty it must not be that had illuminated a familiar text, inferred that he was blind to faults of or of some new phase of spiritual exhis associates. His conception of true perience which had been unfolded to friendship was far too high for that. him. Never a word of unkind and While he was straightforward in criti- malicious criticism; never a sentence cism and even reproof, it was ad- unworthy of the high dignity of an drest to the individual whom he felt ambassador of Christ. If there was was wrong, and did not become a sub- lightning, it was summer lightning, ject of gossip. This was a trait of and harmless. character which made for him friends among true and earnest men. He was Whether he had visited London bea faithful and loyal friend in every fore 1888 I am not sure, but in that respect. year his striking personality and mar- velous knowledge of the missionary In coming years Doctor Pierson's problems first arrested the attention presence will be missed at Northfield. and compelled the admiration of Brit- Without the helpfulness of his counsel ish Christians. From that time his and the inspiration of his ministry the position was secured, and he held it conferences and schools will be the with the growing loyalty and love of poorer. But the memory of what h~ all to the end. It was felt that of the was will be an inspiration to all who new missionary movement which was were privileged to know him and en- initiated, here was a worthy exponent joy his fellowship. and apostle. From all sides appeals were made for him to visit large cen- Ministry in Great Britain ters of population, or to give address- es and sermons in connection with all BY REV. F. B. MEYER. LONDON. sects and denominations. Questions Long a friend and coworker were not asked as to which branch of the Church he belonged; it was uni- My friendship with Doctor Pierson versally realized that he could not be began with my earliest association with classed and labeled as most men are. the Northfield Conferences in 1887. Here was a man sent from God! His deep spirituality. profound knowledge of Scripture, and enthusiasm for He did not remain in England, howmissionary enterprise were extraor- ever, at that time, as he had accepted dinarily attractive. and bound me to the honorable position of Duff Lechil11 'jth hands of .;teel. Vhen he I a- ~n good f'hy~ical health and amid

TAPPAN

turer for 1889, and was anxious to wealth for preachers and speakers on spend the previous months in prepar- missionary themes. Several months ing his material. One of the secrets were spent at that time in itinerating of his life was his method in classify- Great Britain. It was my pleasant lot ing the results and accumulations of to arrange a very extended program his careful studies. I heard him de- of visitation, which he fulfilled with liver a masterly lecture on this subject marked power and blessing. Everyto the students of Mr. Spurgeon's Col- where great audiences gathered, and THE METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE, LONDON Here Dr. Pierson was acting pastor during the illness and after the death of Rev. Charles Haddon Spurgeon, 1891·1893 lege, and tho it was not possible for his work among the ministers, at speeveryone to adopt his methods, it was cial meetings convened for them, was impossible not to realize how much his phenomenal. I have notes of his adfull and enriching speech owed to that dresses by me still, which indicated the lifelong habit of storing and arrange- deep spirituality and Scriptural inment. His house in Brooklyn was sight of his teaching at this time. Still crowded with books and manuscripts, in England one comes across individubut at any moment he could lay his als who confess their lifelong indebthand on the illustration or incident edness to the impressiom received durhe required. ing that tour. His work in Ireland and Wales was specially fruitful. Those lectures, which by request were delivered more than once, still During these years Mr. Spurgeon's further increased his fame. In their health was beginning to break, and as published form they had a wide cir- it became increasingly clear that he culation, and presented new mines of must take a prolonged rest, if he were

ever to resume his ministry, many day. I should imagine that at no time minds were turned to Doctor Pierson of his life was he more happy and sucas being preeminently qualified to fill cessful than at that season, except for the gap. Finally the summons came the growing sadness because of the to him, and at Mr. Spurgeon's per- tidings from Mentone. sonal request he came again to London, in October of 1891, to take the Throughout those dark and sad days temporary oversight of the Metropoli- Doctor Pierson was unremitting in ad- ministering consolation to the sorrow- stricken people, and when at last the sun set beneath the western wave, he stood out in all the tenderness of his heart's sympathy, as comforter and helper. His two sermons on the life and work of the departed pastor were as eloquent as they were discriminat- ing and appreciative, and he took part in the last great service of the day of interment. For some months after- ward he continued to fill the Taber- nacle pulpit.

Engagements at Northfield, United States of America, and elsewhere com- pelled him to return to his own coun- try in the summer of 1902, on the CHRIST CHURCH1 WESTMINSTER "BRIDGE ROADI LONDON understanaing that he would return to take up again his ministry at the Tab- Where Dr. Pierson was acting pastor in 1902·3 ernacle. This he did, and for a second , and 1907·8, during the absence of the period fulfilled the demands of that pastor, Rev. F. B. Meyer tan Tabernacle. From the outset his responsible position with conspicuous ministry there was a remarkable suc- ability.

cess. Sunday after Sunday the huge Later he most kindly and efficiently building was crowded morning and occupied the pulpit at Christ Church evening. His sermons commanded the for the five months of my mission to admiration of the highest intellects, India. He awakened the extraordi- while they were appreciated by the nary love and admiration of my peo- ordinary folk. They were used of ple. During that time large congre- God in building up believers and con- gations were maintained, and the great verting the unsaved and undecided. machinery of the church activities At that time I was minister at Christ gave evidence of quickened impulse.

Church, in the same part of London, At the meetings of the officers he pre- and we used to spend a good deal of sided with eminent tact and grace, and time together, especially on Monday the Monday Evening Prayer Meeting mornings, in which he used to recite was invested with new attractiveness.

with extraordinary interest the ser- Doctor Pierson was not only remark- mons and experiences of the preceding ably gifted as a preacher, he was also

TAPPAN

conspicuously fitted to exercise the grams and models, as well as by his pastoral office. words, he endeavored to convey his thoughts to his hearers. His great During these years he became in- stores of Biblical study and acquisicreasingly trusted and beloved of all tion were opened and their treasures sections of the Church of Christ in Great Britain, and was an habitual A t( GOOD STORY" speaker at the well-known interdenominational gatherings at Mildmay A snapshot of Dr. Pierson and a friend at the and Keswick. Several of his ad- laying of the corner·stone of the Spurgeon Pas· dresses on these occasions reached the tor's College in London. A picture showing Dr. high-water mark of sacred eloquence. Pierson's humor, and appreciaHon of -3 good story. One address, given at Mildmay, on the "Sterner Aspects of the Divine lavishly distributed. The silence was Nature and the Judgment Seat of only broken by the scribbling of pen- God," deserves to be preserved as a cils and pens and the rustle of the classic on that solemn theme. turned leaves of Bibles and note-books. These courses were specially valuable For several years he was one of the in view of recent attacks on the Bible. most popular speakers on the Keswick Doctor Pierson was an evangelical platform. He was trusted on more conservative, and had good reasons to than one occasion with the series of give for the truth that was in him. connected Bible-readings given on the And if the Bible is more than ever successive mornings of the conference strongly entrenched in the reverence in one of the tents, and always the of Sunday-school teachers, Christian vast tent would be crowded with hear- Endeavorers, ministers and lay workers, while a rim of three or four deep ers, in London and Great Britain, a would stand around in the outer circle. large proportion of so desirable a re- His addresses at the ministers' meet- sult must be attributed to the intelings, his sermons before and after the lectual equipment, the eloquent speedf' ~ conference, his personal charm and in- and the devoted heart of that rem:1rk,i,) fluence, constituted very real assets to able servant of God. the conference. It was hoped that he would be present there at the forthcoming meeting, when these notes will be issuing from the press.

For many, perhaps the most outstanding features of Doctor Pierson's work in Great Britain will always be those three series of Exeter Hall Bible Lectures. They were carried through under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian AssociaPion, and were eminently successful. The great hall was crowded week after week to its utmost capacity with the elite of the Christian youth of the metropolis. By carefully drawn dia-

The Word of God lest I should build upon another man's BY REV. JOHN F. CARSON, D.D. foundation. "

Scripture passages selected and read at the funeral "Let not your heart be troubled: ye services by a long time friend and believe in God, believe also in me. In associate "The law of the Lord is perfect, my Father's house are many manconverting the soul: the testimony of sions: if it were not so, I would have the Lord is sure, maki-ng wise the told you. I go to prepare a place for simple. The statutes of the Lord are you. And if I go and prepare a place right, rejoicing the heart: the com- for you, I will come again, and receive mandment of the Lord is pure, en- you unto myself; that where I am, lightening the eyes. The fear of the there ye may be also: and whither I Lord is clean, enduring forever: the go ye know, and the way ye know."

judgments of the Lord are true and "Vhat shall we then say to these righteous altogether. More to be de- things? If God be for us, who can be sired are they than gold-yea, than against us. He that spared not His much fine gold: sweeter also than own Son, but delivered Him up for honey and the honeycomb. Moreover, us all, how shall He not with Him by them is thy servant warned: and also freely give us all things? Who in keeping of them there is great re- shall lay anything to the charge of ward." God's elect? It is God that j ustifieth.

"With my lips have I declared all Who is he that condemneth? It is the judgments of thy mouth. I have Christ that died, yea rather, that is rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, risen again, who is even at the right as much as in all riches. Open thou hand of God, who maketh interces- mine eyes, that I may behold won- sion for us. Who shall separate us drous things out of thy law. Thy from the love of Christ? Shall tribu- testimonies also are my delight and my lation, or distress, or persecution, or counsellors." famine, or nakedness, or peril, or "For I am not ashamed of the gos- sword? Nay, in all these things we pel of Christ: for it is the power of are more than conquerors through God unto salvation to everyone that Him that loved us. For I am per- believeth: to the Jew first, and also to suaded, that neither death, nor life, the Greek. But God forbid that I nor angels, nor principalities, nor should glory, save in the cross of our powers, nor things present, nor things Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world to come, nor height, nor depth, nor is crucified unto me, and I unto the any other creature, shall be able to world. That I should be the minister separate us from the love of God, of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, min- which is in Christ Jesus, our Lord."

istering the Gospel of God, that the "There is one glory of the sun, and offering up of the Gentiles might be another glory of the moon, and an- acceptable, being sanctified by the other glory of the stars; for one star Holy Ghost. I have, therefore, where- differeth from another star in glory.

of I may glory through Jesus Christ So also is the resurrection of the in those things which pertain to God. dead. It is sown in corruption; it is Yea, so have I strived to preach the raised in incorruption; it is sown in gospel, not where Christ was named, dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is

TAPPAN PIERSON 59

sown in weakness, it is raised in yielded her fruit every month; and the power; it is sown a natural body, it is leaves of the tree were for the healing raised a spiritual body. For this cor- of the nations. And there shall be no ruptible must put on incorruption, and more curse: but the throne of God this mortal must put on immprtality. and of the Lamb shall be in it; allJ So when this corruptible shall have His servants shall serve Him; and put on incorruption, and this mortal they shall see His face; and His shall have put on immortality, then name shaH be in their foreheads. And shall be brought to pass the saying there shall be no night there; and that is written, Death is swallowed up they need no candle; neither light of in victory. 0, death, where is thy the sun, for the Lord God giveth them sting? 0, grave, where is thy victory? light; and He shall reign for ever.' "

The sting of death is sin; and the This is the message to us to-day: strength of sin is the law. But thanks "Ye know, from the first day that be to God, which giveth us the victory I came unto you, after what manner through our Lord Jesus Christ. I have been with you at all seasons, Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye serving the Lord with all humility of stedfast, unmovable, always abound- mind, and with many tears and tempta- ing in the work of the Lord, foras- tions. But none of these things moved much as ye know that your labor is me, neither count I my life dear unto not in vain in the Lord." myself, so that I might finish my "And I saw a new heaven and a course with joy, and the ministry new earth; for the first heaven and which I received of the Lord Jesus, the first earth were passed away; and to testify the gospel of the grace of there was no more sea. And I, John, God. And now, behold! I know that saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, com- ye all, among whom I have gone ing down from God out of heaven, preaching the kingdom of God, shall prepared as a bride adorned for her see my face no more. Therefore, I husband. And I heard a great voice take you to record this day, that I out of heaven saying, 'Behold, the tab- hav not shunned to declare unto you ernacle of God is with men, and He all the counsel of God. Take heed, will dwell with them, and they shall therefore, unto yourselves, and to all be His people, and God Himself shall the fiock over which the Holy Ghost be with them, and be their God. And hath made you overseers, to feed the God shall wipe away all tears from church of God, which He hath pur- their eyes; and there shall be no more chased with His own blood. And now, death, neither sorrow, nor crying; brethren, I commend you to God, and neither shall there be any more pain; to the word of His grace, which is for the former things are passed away. able to build you up, and to give you And He showed me a pure river of an inheritance among all them who water of life, clear as crystal, pro- are sanctified. I have fought a good ceeding out of the throne of God and fight; I have finished my course; I of the Lamb. In the midst of the have kept the faith. Henceforth there street of it, and on either side of the is laid up for me a crown of right· river, was there the tree of life, which eousness, and not for me only, but for bare twelve manner of fruits, and all them also who love His appearing."

OF UNITED

MARCH 27, 1861, TO MARCH 27, 1911.

BY FRANCESCO ROSTAN, GENOA On the 27th of March, 1861, Count Turin, inaugurated personally by the Camillo Cavour, the well-known prime King, on the 29th of April, kept burnminister of King Victor Emanuel II. ing the sacred fire of patriotism, and and author of the formula "A Free was ever ready to receive the Italians Church in a Free State," proclaimed who were exiled by the petty rulers of Rome the capital of United Italy, the different states in which Italy was rousing a storm of applause from the then divided; another exhibition was members of the Subalpine Parliament opened in Florence, which, after Tuconvelled in Turin. It was a daring rin, was for several years the seat of act of faith, because the Eternal City the government; and one in Rome. was still in the power of the Pope, and Foreign nations have sent and are as Pius IX was unable to maintain sending numerous deputations to conorder in his states, Rome was garri- gratulate the Italian people. The first soned by French troops kept there by to come was the King of Bulgaria; Napoleon III. then came the Crown Prince of Ger- many, and then the King of Sweden. It was not until the 20th of Septem- The Duke·of Connaught was Great ber, of the year 1870, that the Italian Britain's envoy, and other deputations soldiers stormed Porta Pia, and came from Austria, France, Spain, through the breach, took possession of and Portugal. the city, and finally Rome, last, not least, was united to the Italian king- It would be an easy matter to show dom. that the loss of the temporal power has been a great boon for the Pope. His In order to commemorate the ju- government was a disgrace. Lord Palbilee of Italy as a nation, three exhibi- merston, being invited to take an intions have been set on foot: one in terest in the Kingdom of Naples, and an expenditure of 926,000,000. which was in danger of being over- Deficit, 480,000,000. And, let it be thrown by the revolution, as, in fact, said, that till the year 1870 things did it was, replied: "I don't take an in- not mend very much. From 1870 to terest in that kingdom, because that 1875 the Italian nation is advancing government, 'With the exception of the gradually, when, in 1875, the deficit government of the Pope, is the worst disappears, and in r88r, there are 53,- of Europe. It is, however, more pro- 000,000 on the right side of the ledlitable to write about the great prog- ger. This happy period was of short ress made by Italy during the last duration, and in the year 1889 there is fifty years. Let us apply the gospel the enormous deficit of 235,000,000. rule, and judge of the tree from its The lesson was hard, but it was not fruits; if the fruits are abundant and lost. It taught our people to moderate of excellent quality, it means that the the expenses, and from that year to tree is good, and that Italy was justi- the present day, not only has Italy not fied in going to Rome. Let me set increased her public debt, but we have forth the progress made in three di- yearly a surplus of over 70,000,000 rections: the economical, the educa- francs. England and Italy are the only tional, and the religious point of view. European nations without a deficit.

I. The progress made by Italy from In 1861, we had only I,714 miles an economical point of view during of railways; we have to-day 8,600 fifty years. All the figures are given miles, without counting the tram lines in francs, or lire, worth 20 cents. which run throughout the country. In 1866 our postal department had a The first unified budget is the bud- revenue of 3,500,000; in 1910 its revget of 1862, and it was called by one enue is 103,000,000, to which must be of our economists a terrible budget. added 32,000,000 from the telegraph Italy had an income of 446,000,000,

and the telephone. In 1861 we had schools. Up to two years ago the only [88.000,000 in our savings-banks. teachers in all our elementary schools were expected to teach the catechism On the 30th of June, 1910, between of the Church of Rome to all the chilthe deposits of the savings-banks and dren whose parents exprest that wish. of the post-office, we have in round Such was the theory; as a matter of numbers, 4,000,000,000. That im- fact, religious instruction was given to mense sum has been deposited by 7,- every child whose parents did not say 500,000 Italians; that means that one- anything to the contrary. fourth of the Italian population has set something apart for a rainy day. N ow the matter has been, leit to the decision of the municipal author- II. The progress made by Italy dur- ity. If the councilors are conservaing fifty years, from an educational tive, religious instruction is given to point of view. the children; if they are Socialists, no catechism is taught. We hope that In 1862, 15,000,000 were spent in the time will soon come when religious public instruction; now 102,000,000, instruction will not be imparted in our and we would spend more, if we were public schools. The priest, for the not always obliged to increase our ex- Church of Rome, the pastor, for the penses for the army and the navy. Protestant churches, the rabbi for the Much against our will, we must fol- Jews, are the proper persons to deal low the bad example set by the great with such delicate matters, not the European powers. teachers, who, so far as Italy is con- cerned, and generally speaking, are In 1861 there were 72 men and 84 unbelievers, and have never learned, women for every 100 inhabitants who when at college, what they are excould not read and write. Accord- pected to teach. This leads me by ing to the census of 190[, the men un- natural transition to speak about the able to read and write were only 52 third point. per cent., and the women 60 per cent., and we feel sure that the census which III. The progress made by Italy was taken on the 11th of June, 1911, during fifty years from a religious will show that illiteracy is decreasing point of view. year after year, and greater progress will be made when the elementary The progress has been great, and schools will be taken up by the state; fills our hearts with thankfulness. In instead of being managed by the mu- 1861 the Waldenses had only been in nicipalities, often without the means possession of religious toleration ;for to pay the meager stipend of the a period of twelve years. The Edict teachers. of . Emancipation granted by King Carlo Alberto bears the date of Feb- From what has been said, it is clear ruary 17, 1848. The first article runs that there is still room for improve- as follows: "The Roman Catholic ment, and Roman Catholic Italy is far Apostolic Church is the Church of the from occupying to-day the position State; other churches are to be tolerof the Protestant countries. It may ated." interest the readers of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW to know how matters The Waldenses, let it be said h) their stand in Italy concerning the problem praise, undertook at once the tremenof religious instruction in the public

OF UNITED ITALY

THE NATIONAL MONUMENT TO VITTORIO EMANUELE II, ROME dous task of evangelizing Italy; but obliged to leave Genoa, because found small in numbers and without ade- distributing the Bible; his friend, Dr. quate means, the cities and villages Mazzinghi, was condemned to three occupied by the gospel heralds were years of prison for the same offense; few and confined to the north, in Pied- in Barletta, a minister was burned at . mont and in Ligury. The report of the stake. 1861 gives the names of seven preaching stations, namely, Turin, Alexan- In 191 I, what a change! The greatdria, Genoa, Nice, etc. The theologi- est religious liberty prevails throughcal seminary is still in Torre Pellice. out the breadth and length of the land. The name of Milan does not appear as Those who sin against it are, as a yet; Venice belongs still to Austria, rule, duly punished. King Victor Rome to the Pope. Waldenses are Emmanuel III, speaking from the tolerated, but toleration does not go Campidoglio, on the 27th of March, far with the Church of Rome. The said: "With Rome as her capital, late Professor Geymonat has been sent Italy represents the peaceful coexistto jail, and afterward expelled from ence of the churches with the state, Florence, because found reading to a and guarantees a full and fruitful few friends the fourteenth chapter of liberty to religion and to science. Mark St. John. Cavour himself is angry be- the plural, not the church, but the cause a colporteur has sold a New churches; note the word liberty, not Testament in San Remo. With great toleration. difficulties the '-IValdenses have obtained permission to construct the To-day, churches and preaching stabeautiful Temple of Turin, inaugu- tions are found everywhere in the rated on the 15th of December, 1853. Italian Peninsula and in the island of Packenham, an English admiral, was Sicily. There are several churches in Milan, Venice, Genoa, Florence, Rome, Naples, etc. Let me cull the

statistics from the report of the Com- and evangelists; but who, for various mittee of Evangelization of the Waldensian Church for 19IO: Pastors, reasons, do not formally unite with 48; evangelists, 15; teachers-evangelists, 8; school-teachers, 50; colporteur them. When we think of the enorevangelists, 8; colporteur and deposi- mous difficulties with which the evan- THE WALDEN SIAN CHURCH IN ROME gelical cfrhoumrchReosmhiasvhefahnaadtictoismcoonntetnhd~ tarians, 5; churches and stations, 120; arising communicants, 6,692; contributions, $29,872; admissions, 617; day schol- one hand, and materialism and irrears, 2,0.31; Sunday scholars, 3,621; night scholars, 364. In the district of ligion on the other, we can not but re- Sicily and Egypt there are 1 I regularly organized churches and 25 sta- gard as marvelous the progress which tions. The communicants number I,II2, and the day and Sunday schol- has been made among the warmars, 2,327. The church of Messina had 162 members, till the disastrous hearted Italians. The Waldensian earthquake of 1908 overwhelmed about three-fourths of them. Its evan- Church is not the only one which is gelical adherents were about 400. doing mission work in the Peninsula. All over Italy, connected with the churches and the stations, there is a Without mentioning several indepencertain number of persons whose entire sympathies are with the pastors dent agencies worthy of esteem, there are many branches of foreign churches at work in Italy. The writer of this article is not ready to say-and per- haps the article is too long already for American readers, who are always on the point of catching a train- what is the numerical strength of the sister churches. Let me, at least, men- tion them. There is the Methodist Episcopal Church from the United States of America, which has a strong position in Rome; the American and the English branches of the Baptist Church; in the North of Italy there is a sprinkling of Plymouth Brethren.

The Salvation Army has also made its appearance on the Italian shores. The work of the Salvationists is more dif- ficult in Italy than in Protestant coun- tries, because Romanists are not used to some of their ways, which seem strange; notwithstanding, they have done good, and in Milan they have a refuge called Villa Speranza, for fall- en women. We must not forget the work done by two societies-the Bible Society of Scotland, which, beside the Scriptures, allows its agents to circu- late other books; and the British and Foreign Bible Society. As many as 91,329 copies of the Scriptures, com-

THE RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY

plete or in parts, have been circulated politicians, as Cavour; to our thinkers, by the British and Foreign Bible So- as Mazzini; to our martyrs, who shed ciety throughout Italy during 1910; their blood for the freedom of our an increase of 14,814 copies on the land. The years are not far behind preceding year. In North, Central, us, when visitors, arriving in Papal and South Italy, and in Sicily and Rome, had to give up their Bibles and Sardinia, an average of 25 colporteurs liberal newspapers. Bible depots in have been employed in constant itine- the Eternal City were a dream; culration, offering to the Italians the tured foreigners had to worship with- Word of Life. The society's depot in out the walls; the penalty for distribu- Rome is not far from the Waldensian tion of Italian Scriptures was fine Or Church in Via Nazionale, and is op- imprisonment. The Italians need the posite the national monument of Vic- Gospel, as the air they breathe. They tor Emmanuel II, about to be unveiled are crowding the cities of the United in this year of jubilee. We forget, States, and may be a power for good perhaps, what we owe, under God, to or for evil. The gospel alone, but the our kings, as Victor Emmanuel II; gospel in its purity, will regenerate the to our generals, as Garibaldi; to our Italian people.

THE RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY BY MINNIE J. REYNOLDS It is generally conceded that no called Valdese, which supports its own home mission work among aliens is church and pastor. so successful and promising as that among the Italian immigrants. Amer- On the other hand, it is a curious icans generally do not understand how fact that the mere existence of Amerimuch of this is due to the existence ca is increasing the duties of the Walof the ancient, historic Waldensian densian Church in Italy faster than it Church in Italy. can find means to perform them. Ital- ians who have come under the influ- There are to-day 220 Italian Prot- ence of Protestant missions in this estant churches in the United States. country return to their native towns, In over 100 of them the first nucleus carrying with them American ideas as was a group of Italians who had been well as American dollars. These peo- Waldensians in Italy. Dr. Clot, who ple are continually getting together a was a Waldensian pastor for ten yeats little nucleus of evangelical converts in Palermo, found in America more and sending to the Waldensian church than one hundred former members of to come and organize a church and his church, twenty-five of them in place a pastor over them. This impe- Rochester, where he settled and organ- tus from without pushes the work ized a Waldensian church. The pas- faster than the Waldensians in Italy tor of the Italian Methodist Church in can support it. Boston was a member of Dr. Clot's old church in Palermo. In, South When the Bishop of Rome began to Carolina there is a Waldensian colony, assume that authority over the rest of the primitive churches which devel-

oped into the Papacy, certain little To understand why this is so one congregations in the north refused to must comprehend the religious situa- recognize that authority. Pretty sys- tion to-day in Italy. For long years tematically through the centuries, tho after the present government was es- at some periods more violently than at tablished interest in religion of any others, they were persecuted. Some form was dead in Italy. Not a review, fifty popes endeavored to subdue or not a periodical of any description, exterminate them. Crusades were ever published an article on any relig- preached against them and infants ious or church matter. Not a news- borne on the pikes of soldiers, and the paper referred to the subject, unless various other endearing features of compeIled to chronicle news matter.

medieval crusades enlivened their his- Discussion of such matters was never tory. It is one of the curiosities of heard; the whole subject was utterly history that they survived at all. But a ignored by the educated classes.

few always persisted, huddled among One reason for this was that the the Cottian Alps of Savoy. After the ablest minds in the country were ab- Reformation was established, Luther sorbed in the great, practical problems sent envoys to examine this tiny, an- connected with the founding of a new cient, primitive church. He found it government: the establishing of new practically an evangelical Protestant educational, industrial and political church, with a polity resembling that systems, the creation of a new country.

of the Presbyterian organization. This Next, the Papacy refused to recognize was the Valdensian Church, familiar the new government. This put Ital- to all Italians as the "Valdesi." Tra- ians in an extremely embarrassing and dition has it that it had its origin, as delicate position. They took their re- well as its growth, in persecution; ligion from the Vatican, their govern- that the Valdesi were originally a ment from the Quirinal. Italians met group of Christians of Rome, who fled the situation by ignoring it. Third, northward to escape the persecutions the medieval character of the Papacy of the Roman emperors. itself, which became increasingly ap- Even when crusades against them parent as education spread in the ceased, the day of the Valdesi had not country. The present writer has seen, yet come. In 1848 this Church, as old within three years, poor idiots and in- as the Church of Rome, had only fif- sane persons beaten with sticks before teen parishes in the world, all in Sa- a certain statue of the Madonna in a voy. To-day its churches are scat- Sicilian city to make them utter a cer- tered through the length and breadth tcrin formula, which, it was believed, of Italy, and in Egypt and Malta, Ar- would restore them to their senses. In gentina and the United States. It has the same city not long before a num- in Italy important schools, colleges, ber of sailors, in fulfilment of a vow and other institutions. And yet its made while in peril at sea, entered a growth has only just begun. For long church at the front door on their years after toleration was proclaimed hands and knees, and proceeded in in Italy it grew but slowly. To-day it that manner around the church, at is advancing by leaps and bounds. each step stooping and licking the floor The day of the Valdesi has come. with their tongues.

RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY

It is not necessary to go into any al- self. Many of these men went with leged venality of the Roman Church him. The effect was more sensational or corruption of the priesthood. Fea- in Italy than it would have been in tures like those described, of which America had Robert Ingersoll retractpractical religion in Italy is full, were ed and accepted revealed religion. enough to disgust intelligent Italians. And yet, where were they to turn? Another influence has been that of Italy was the eldest child of the Arturo Graf, professor in the Univer- Church, the seat through all the cen- sity of Turin, and a writer of extreme turies of that Papacy which in its time popularity among the educated classes. gave law to Europe, and still controls He began to write constantly and very the consciences of a large portion of strongly on the necessity of some rethe civilized inhabitants of the world. ligion, on the belief that no nation They could not conceive belonging to could reach its full height, or even enany other Church. They simply ig- dure, without some faith; on the dannored the whole subject of religion, ger that intellectual Italy was cutting never spoke of it, never wrote of it, loose from all religious moorings whatwhile educated men lapsed silently into ever. His writings had great influ- French atheism. ence in calling the attention of intel- lectual and patriotic Italians to the Within a very few years all this is subject. changed. To-day one can scarcely pick up a scholarly review in Italy An event which broke through the without finding a long article on wall of icy silence and threw the some religious or ecclesiastical subject. whole subject into a furore of discus- The topic is on every lip and pen. sion was when Romolo Murri took his Italy is in the midst of a vast religious seat in Parliament wearing his priest's awakening, a great religious renais- robe. Since the foundation of the sance. Italy has had a renaissance Government the Pope had forbidden twice before-of art and culture in the faithful Catholics to vote or particisixteenth century, of liberty in the pate in national politics. When a priest nineteenth. Now it is of religion. defied the Vatican, was elected to Par- liament, and actually took his seat One reason for this new phase was wearing his priestly garb, the excite- Lombroso. This great scientist, whose ment was intense. Hundreds of colname has acquired international fame, urns were printed about it in the newswas a confirmed materialist, a posi- papers, with abundant illustrations. tivist. Through his researches into The whole subject of the Vatican's atpsychic phenomena he became con- titude was thrashed out in print and vinced that there is a realm in which speech. spiritual entities act independently of the body. He thereupon retracted his But perhaps the greatest influence former position, acknowledged the ex- in forcing the discussion of religious istence of a spirit world, and as a log- matters has been the growing power ical corollary the possibility of a life of the Socialist party, which first apafter death. He had a great follow- peared in Italy twenty years ago. To ing in Italy, including many scientists understand present-day conditions in as well known there as Lombroso him- Italy, American readers will have to approach the subject of socialism with

a perfectly open mind. Whatever so- CAsino (The Ass), published at cialism may be in the United States, Rome. The Ass, of course is the comin Italy it stands for eactly those mon people, who do not know enough things which we mean when we say to get their rights. L'A sino, which "Reform," "Progress," "Constructive now has a New York edition, fights civilization," and so on. In no way all religion and all churches, savagely, can I make this so plain to church peo- virulently, wittily, with a wealth of inple as to say that Italy, with her 1,900 formation and caricature. The intelliyears of Christianity, never had a Sun- gent young working man in Italy genday-dosing law until the Socialists erally has a copy of L'Asino stuffed in secured it in Parliament. his pocket. Combined with the serv- ices of the Socialist party to the plain The natural result was that the people, with the drift of educated men plain people began to say, "What! In toward French atheism, and the silent 1,900 years the Church could never indifference to all religion which has get us a weekly day of rest, and the prevailed so long in Italy, this gave Socialists, whom we first heard of room enough for Professor Graf's twenty years ago, have got it already!,' fear that Italy was going to lose all re- There never was a law against child ligion and become a churchless race, labor in Italy until the Socialists got with only a mass of degrading superit; never a law for the protection of stition among the illiterate masses at women in industry, for the compensa- the bottom. tion of working men injured while at work. These and other beneficent It is is these things which have measures for the common people have produced the religious renaissance been secured by the Socialists, and the which is now boiling in Italy. The result is that the intelligent young extent to which this awakening has working men have been swept by thou- penetrated into the Roman Church itsands into the Socialist party. Every- self can scarcely be comprehended by body who works for human rights, Americans; and since this is a theme human freedom and opportunity in which no secular magazine or news- Italy is called a Socialist, and usually paper in the United States will touch, he is one. there can be no more fitting place for it than a church periodical. The unfortunate thing about this, from the churchman's standpoint, is Romolo Murri, previously referred that the Socialist party in Italy viru- to, is a case in point. He was a very lently assails all religion. It is not intelligent and consecrated young strange. It knows no religion but the priest. Perceiving the good accom- Roman Church, and it knows this as plished for the people by the Socialist consistently and permanently on the party, he yearned to take the Church side of the dasses against the masses into this great movement, instead of -the policeman who is to keep the leaving the latter to the forces of irmasses in order for the benefit of those religion. He began to organize Cathowho exploit them. 'Vhenever the peo- lic Socialist leagues in the Church. ple get this thoroughly into their heads Ordered to desist by the Vatican, he about any church, that church is in hesitated a little, then went on with his dang-er. The Italian Socialist organ is organization. Suspended from orders,

RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY 60r

he founded a paper of his own, was and compare and exercise their private elected to Parliament, and took his judgment like the Protestant clergy. seat with the extreme radical wing, Suddenly Modernism swept upon them clad in his priestly vestments. like a flood. The men of the Left were carried away by it. They reject The exodus of priests from the Ro- all revealed religion and the historical man Church is now continuous, tho Christ. They believe in nothing. small. The priests who leave it have no trade, no profession. It commonly But these men are perfectly content causes a break between them and every to retain their places in the great friend they have in the world. Some scheme of Roman organization, to say of these priests are to-day chauffeurs, mass and endorse the adoration of waiters, cab-drivers. The former chap- relics of whose falsity they are conlain of the hospital of Santo Spirito, vinced. In the Left it is a renaissance in Rome,· is to-day a chauffeur in that of intellect, but not of conscience. city. Another is breaking stones in They scoff at dogma, but retain the the streets of Genoa. So strangely system. does that power work through the centuries which compels men to "come The Right is made up of those who out," to leave ease and dignity for hold to the old dogma, the old prachardship and contempt, when their tises in everything; who are content higher nature is no longer satisfied and zealous Romanists, and see no with the life they are leading. need for change.

One must know the revolutionary The Center is made up of devout state of affairs existing in the Roman and earnest Catholics, who desire wide Church to understand this "coming and sweeping reforms in the Roman out." Not long ago a petition signed Church. They perceive that the by 25,00 Italian priests was presented Church of the twentieth century can to the Vatican, asking that priests be not retain the theory and practise of permitted to marry. That such a peti- the twelfth. Bishops Buonomeli of tion could be even thought of shows Cremona, and Scalabrini of Piacenza, the turbulent condition in the Church were leaders in this movement among itself. The Roman Church is to-day the high clergy. They were ordered divided into three parties, which are by the Pope to recant, and did so from called by the time-honored European the pUlpits in which they had preached terms to designate three parties: The reform. Fogazzaro, author of "The Left for the radicals, the Right for the Saint," is a leader of the laity in this conservatives, the Center for the Mod- movement, and there is a group of erates. intellectual young men of the nobility. Count Scotti, Marquis Alfieri, Count The Left in the Roman Church in Ce!ezia, Marquis Saragna and others, I taly to-day is composed of men who who are very earnest in this matter. have gone the extreme length of the higher criticism of the most extreme Reform is a word heard so often in German school. The higher criticism America that it almost loses its sigcame upon the Roman clergy sudden- nificance. We apply it to everything, ly. They have accepted dogma un- from spelling to trust regulation. It questioningly, unaccustomed to weigh is difficult for us to understand the life-and-death importance which de-

vout and intelligent Romanists in Italy ums were published in all the papers, attach to reform in the Church which discussing the matter with a plainness they reverence as the great, historic of speech incredible to one not famil- Church of the world. Such men real- iar with the press of Latin countries.

ize that a church which still permits One can not know Italian and Italy its devotees to lick the floor in pay- without hearing these shocking things ment of vows; which gathers great continually.

crowds to see the blood of a dead saint In September, I908, Pius X, speak- boil in public; which permits the ado- ing to the Venetian pilgrims visiting ration of relics which any intelligent him, discouraged the reading of "even person must consider spurious, can not Roman Catholic books and news- long stand the white light of the papers." "The less you read the bet- twentieth century. The twentieth cen- ter it will be for you," said he. This tury is questioning everything-the in one sentence expresses the attitude Bible, the Church, the school, the gov- of the Vatican. The Vatican meets ernment, even the home. There is the inrushing tide of modern thought not an institution so ancient or so by instructions not to read. The Ro- sacred that it is not obliged to make man Church "stands pat." It stands good its claims to the respect of the pat for a twelfth-century Christianity twentieth century. I have heard a in the twentieth century. Every man Sicilian engineer, choking with laugh- who desires reform is denounced as a ter, tell how his captain prayed fer- modernist or atheist. Monks are de- vently to a wooden image in a storm graded from the higher offices and set at sea, and when the storm continued, to scrubbing the monastery floors; seized the image and flung it into the priests find every avenue of prefer- sea, with the remark, "Since you are ment closed to them. And because of so found of water, go there and get a- this attitude, because the movement plenty." When even the skilled work- for reform is just as ineffectual as it ing men are jeering at "religion," and was in the days of Savonarola or Vit- subscribing to L'A sino, devout Italian toria Colonna, this slender stream of Romanists realize that the Church is priests is silently dropping out of the in deadly peril. "Center" day by day, and betaking it- This from the intellectual side. On self to the seats of chauffeurs or cab- the moral, one incident will suffice. drivers, or even the stones of the In 1907, while the present writer was street.

living in Italy, accounts were pub- When they drop out, if they still lished in all the Italian dailies of a want a church, they turn to the Wal- convent school in Milan attended by densians. It is their natural refuge.

young girls ranging down to ten years The Protestants sects are as foreign . and younger. When these little girls to Italians as the Waldensian Church went home for the vacation the par- is to us. Moreover, to the Italian ents of some of them found that they mind, trained in the shadow of the were afflicted with a disease which oldest and hugest of all the churches, can not be named. Investigation historical Protestantism has no stand- showed that the only men who had ac- ing at all. It is a thing of yesterday.

cess to the place were priests. Col- TheWaldensian is recognized as one

OF THE PLAGUE IN

branch of the Apostolic Church-an tant Church of America. The WaIevangelical development of that densian Church is back of it. It sends Church, as Rome was the ritualistic us better materials for citizens in the development. It is as ancient as Rome first place. Finding no Waldensian itself, and it is Italian. As the princes church here, Waldensian immigrants of Savoy came down to rule over turn naturally to the Protestants. United Italy, so this ancient little Some regular system should be dechurch of Savoy has come down from vised by which every Waldensian emiits Alpine fastness to spread over the grant from Italy should be given letpeninsula. It seems as if it had been ters on his departure to some fixt preserved almost miraculously from representative of the Protestant apostolic times until the day when Church on this side, by him to be di- Italy was ready for a native evangeli- rected to a suitable church home. And cal church. letters to the Waldensian Church in Italy should be given to returning It is necessary to understand this Protestant immigrants. The threads situation to understand the strange of this web that the ocean shuttle is receptivity to evangelical teachings weaving should be gathered up and found among the Italian immigrants added to the fabric of an Italian Protin America. A rich field, ripe for the estant citizenship in both hemispheres. harvest, lies waiting for the Protes- RESULTS OF THE PLAGUE IN MANCHURIA BY REV. F. W. S. O'NEILL, M.A., FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA Late on a cold night last January, lation to non-Christians, and (3) nonin the office of the Plague Prevention Christians. Committee of Fakumen, while reports of deaths and hurried orders left little I-Chriatianl leisure for reflection, a voice was raised in prayer: "0 God, may the 1. From about December, 19IO, till people be led, as in the time of Jonah, April, 19II, mainly along the lines of to repent, that Thy chastening hand the railways and the roads leading to may be stayed, for hast Thou not sent the Great Wall, pneumonic plague carthis calamity because they would not ried off 46,000 Chinese of all ages and listen to the Gospel?" Such was the classes. An instance of its virulence, thought of the acting superintendent given Dr. Wu, the chairman of the International Plague Conference, * of plague work, Elder Shang. In shows the havoc wrought among a congregation of Christians. The what follows an attempt will be made French Catholic priest of Harbin, unto state some facts and to suggest a willing to allow any of his converts to few inferences regarding the recent be taken to the plague hospital, had visitation in Manchuria, as it affected them all removed to the mission com- (I) Christians, (2) Christians in re- pound. Daily services were held in the church. When the infection devel- * For the story of this Manchurian leader see oped, so rapid was the spread of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, January, 1907.

disease that in little over a month, out vaccine to Christians and their friends. of 300 converts 243 had succumbed, 3. Not only did the followers of the in addition to the priest himself and his assistants. In Hulan, near Har- Good Physician exhibit a spirit of bin, 32 Chinese Catholics died. On wisdom in the use of the blest means the other hand, very few Protestant of prevention, but still more did they Christians fell victims to the scourge. prove to be men and women of prayer. This result is, doubtless, in part due When in Fakumen it became neces- sary to hold the Sunday services in A DOCTOR, NURSE. AND ASSISTANTS IN A PLAGUE HOSPITAL to the fact that the instructions of the the open or elsewhere than in the mission doctors were adhered to, par- church, the members agreed to set ticularly in the suspension of large apart some time each day at noon in meetings at th e worst centers. their homes or shops for special prayer. This practise was also fol- 2. It is true that the senior Chinese lowed in other places. Several cures Protestant pastor denounced inocula- of minor ailments were reported as tion and other preventive measures as the result of supplication. a want of faith. This, however, is an almost solitary exception to the praise- In fine, our Christians once more worthy conduct of our Christians in stood a severe test of their intelligence general. Everywhere they showed and their faith. They have emerged their enlightenment by setting an ex- victorious. ample of obedience to the strict sanitary and isolation rules. Where vac- II-Christians in Relation to Noncine was available, they were readier Chriatians than others to apply for inoculation. Even after the outbreak had passed, 1. The missionaries remained at an enthusiastic missionary succeeded their posts and were among the first in administering 600 doses of plague to see the danger and to urge on the authorities the adoption of plans of prevention. In tbis way the handl1 of

OF THE PLAGUE IN MANCHURIA

the magistrates were strengthened in churia, it is probable that the plague their efforts to overcome the igno- would have got beyond control altorance and callousness of the "black~ gether." haired people." Naturally, the missionary doctors came to the front. By 2. Probably the deepest impression the side of the heathen official stood on heathen China was made, not by the expert Christian physician, whose the skill and efficiency of the Chrisweighty words, however, sometimes tion doctors, but by their voluntary fell on deaf ears. Dr. Gordon's knowl- braving of danger, even to the sacri- fice of life itself. Such devotion was Df,'. ASPLAND EXAMTNING A BATCH OF "CONTACTS" AT QUARANTINE edge of bacteriology and twenty years' not, indeed, confined to one nation or experience were unheeded by the ob- one creed. In the performance of structive Taoati of Changchun. In con- their duties three French priests laid sequence, the disease took a terrible down their lives. Civil doctors, Japahold of the city, and the Taoati was nese, Russian and French, perished at dismist. Dr. McKillop Young, of Hu- their posts. And yet it was the passlan, was sent for by the Prefect, who ing away on January 25th at Mukden, "showed the utmost eagerness to get after only two months' residence in measures started." Not to multiply the country, of the distinguished young instances, the following testimony may Doctor Jackson, of the Scottish Misbe quoted from the Peking and Tient- sion, that struck home to the hearts sin Times.. "The presence of Dr. of the people as nothing else did. In- Christie at Mukden at such a moment vited to take charge of the inspection of crisis has been of inestimable value and segregation of several hundreds to the Chinese Government, for with- of passengers at the railway station, out his organizing powers, his medical among whom plague had broken out, skill and his prestige throughout Man- he worked heroically for ten days,

when the temperature was so low that So again, in less remarkable ways, his hands were frost-bitten. On hear- the Christians rendered excellent serving the news of the doctor's death, the ice. The pastor of Chinchiatun evolved Viceroy of Manchuria, a strong-mind- a prescription of quinine and maged Confucianist, wept with loud cries. nesium sulfate. By the liberality of the members a large stock of this curi- ous remedy was provided and distrib- uted gratis to a crowd of applicants, effecting many notable cures.

As for particular endeavors to use the occasion for the propagation of the Truth, the premier congregation of Manchuria in East Mukden issued and scattered broadcast a very point- ed sheet tract, entitled "The Day of Repentance." But in the main, the circulation of literature was confined to plague-prevention rules, produced by various mission hospitals and presses, including, for example, 3,000 copies printed by the Weihsien Mis- sion Press in Shantung..

DR. STENH OUSE EXAMINING A SUSPECT JII-Non-Cbriatiana Immediately he sent a gift of $2,000 I. Turning to consider the intellect- (Mexican) to the Mission Hospital ual and moral effects of the late visitaand $10,000 (Mexican) to Dr. Jack- tion of Providence on the people as a son's widowed mother (who returned whole, one is first compelled to notice it to Mukden for the new Medical certain elements of evil. With the in- Mission College, of which her son was veterate suspicion of the ignorant Chito have been a teacher). Everything nese, the scourge was attributed to that the Viceroy could do to show his the machination of the diabolical forrespect and his sorrow was done. A eigners. In most cases the blame was profound impression was created on laid at the door of the Japanese, who the minds of all. were said to have hired Koreans to poison the wells. Toward the end of 3. Nor were the Christian Chinese the outbreak, when Doctor Gordon, of behindhand in self-sacrificing labor for the Irish Mission, was summoned their fellow men where opportunity home on account of the serious illness occurred. When it was difficult to of his son, the popular version of his obtain anyone to take charge of sudden disappearance was, that havthe Fakumen Plague Hospital, Elder ing discovered a sure remedy for the Shang volunteered to go himself. And plague, he became obnoxious to the there he lived throughout the epidemic, wicked Japanese, who succeeded in ready, if the call came, to give up his doing away with the good English life. doctor.

I I 1 RESULTS OF THE PLAGUE IN

Of a more serious nature was the and the hero of the International Conobstruction offered by the merchant ference, twenty-five plague corpses, class in some of the principal cities to which he dissected at the peril of his the rigorous isolation measures. The life. Doubtless one of the first results Viceroy was unable to prevent the of such a shattering of ancient preju- Mukden Chamber of Commerce from dice will be the spread of scientific setting up an amateur plague hospital truth in regard to the human body. for members of their own class, until The Medical Mission College, which their criminal folly had sent the daily is to be opened this year in Mukden, death-rate up from 30 to 60. is likely to receive enthusiastic support from high and low. 2. It is pleasanter to chronicle some A PILE OF PLAGUE VICTlMS IN COFFINS.. READY FOR BURNING indications of resulting good. Perhaps It was the humiliation of China's the chief lesson that China has been defeat by Japan in the war of 1894-95 taught is-humiliation. The ineffi- that first startled the multitude out of ciency of their primeval methods of their apathy and prepared the way for dealing with disease, the want of the great influx of the four following cleanliness and sanitation, their utter years into the Manchurian Church. inability to cope with the vast and Who shall say what will follow this sudden terror, compelled the Chinese last severe shock to the security of the to look abroad for help. Superstition nation's ignorance and pride? has received a deadly blow, in witness whereof may be mentioned the strik- 3. Of still weightier import, if also ing facts, (a) that cremation "was ac- less certainly permanent, is the imcepted by the people without com- provement in the relations between plaint or hindrance," and (b) that the Chinese and foreigners, united in face Government had the courage to grant of a common foe. The civilized world to Dr. Strong, the American delegate came forward, in sympathy at least, to share the terrible burden. Foremost

of all were the Japanese, the most sus- thanksgiving service was held in Fakupected and the most disliked. Let a men church. It was attended by the single illustration suffice. When plague officials, gentry and merchants of the appeared in Fakumen, the only avail- town, and was presided over by the able qualified physician, Dr. Morita, prefect. While from the pulpit the of the Public Hospital, was on leave chairman was exhorting the large aubeside his dying father's bedside in dience to expel the infection of evil Japan. The condition of things in the from their hearts, in a distant part of town was going from bad to worse. the town there was taking place the An urgent telegram brought the doc- theatrical performance, organized by tor back. Everything depended on the the Merchants' Gild, to render thanks action of this one man. By his cour- to the gods for the remission of the age and devotion he stamped out the plague. And yet, during the previous scourge and saved the town. week, the gods themselves had been removed from one of the principal lo- The International Plague Confer- cal temples and buried in a pit, in order ence, summoned by the Chinese Gov- to make way for required hospital acernment, with experts from eleven commodation. countries (of whom two were missionary doctors), was a conspicuous suc- After Doctor Jackson's death, at a cess, not solely along the line of scien- memorial service in the British Contific investigation, but also in the mat- sulate in Mukden, the Viceroy of Manter of mutual good-will. The more churia used in his speech these touchclearly China is permitted to take her ing words: "Doctor Jackson . . . place in the family of nations the with the heart of the Savior, who gave more surely will Christianity receive His life to deliver the world, respondfair play, neither hindered by the op- ed nobly when we asked him to help position of those in authority nor fa- our country in its need…. Noble vored by the miscreants who wish Spirit, who sacrificed your life for us, to employ against that authority the help us still and look down in kindness power of an alien church. upon us all." Can such a wistful prayer, joined with the urgent en- 4. Regarding distinct signs of other treaties of God's children on behalf of than merely intellectual repentance, it Manchuria, be offered up in vain? is obviously premature to speak. A OUR BROTHER MAN 0, brother man, fold to thy heart thy brother. Where pity dwells, the peace of God is there.

To worship rightly is to love each other; Each smile a hymn, each kindly deed a prayer.

Follow with reverent steps the great example Of Him whose whole work was doing good.

So shall the wide earth seem our Father's temple; Each loving life a psalm of gratitude. -Whittier.

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

SPRINGS, NEW YORK, 1911 REPORTED BY REV. W. H. BATSTON1, M.D., BELLEVILLE, CANADA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, India The International Missionary Union, . . The cause of foreign missions is not, which now numbers nearly I,400 members, representing most of the and can not, be a lost cause. missionary societies of the United States and Canada, met at Clifton … Springs, N. Y., May 3I to June 6, Not only America for the world's sake, with 105 members present. but the world for America's sake.

The general topic for consideration '" '" * at this conference was "The Decisive Hour of Christian Missions," and the Every age has its focal thought. The present critical conditions of the prin- focal thought of the middle ages was seen cipal mission fields of the world were in the Crusades; that of the seventeenth discust by missionaries and missionary century was Reformation; of the eightofficers. eenth century, revival; and of this cell- tury it is missions. In the memorial service the names of eighteen missionaries were record- '" • * ed as having died during the year, among them the Rev. John H. De Nothing has served to stem the flood Forest, of Japan; Dr. Clara Swain, the first woman medical missionary to . of worldliness at home so much as the the Orient; and Dr. Humphrey, of India. Twenty-eight of the mission·· cause of foreign missions. aries present are to return to the mission field within a few months, and the … … farewell meeting to these was of a most thrilling character. This "camp- Let one fail in trying to do something fire council of the world" was the rather than fail by sitting still and doing "high-tide" conference of recent years. nothing. Nuggets from Conference Addressea >I< >I< >I< Can ye not discern the signs of the times? This is the decisive hour of The church needs a vision of the world Christian missions. and of Christ. ••• >I< >I< • There are four threads in the loom of God: The doors of the world are open at 1. The discovery of the whole world. the costs of great sacrifices, of prayers, 2. The recovery of the whole Gospel. 3. The uncovering of the secrets of na- tears, labors, and gifts. Let us enter ture. 4. The enlistment of the whole church. them! * • >I< ••• . . Ve have magI'ificent armories, and Sometimes the problems of the world weapons, but often lack the war spirit. make us forget that God is omnipotent. … ••• The price of shining is burning. The great missionary movement is God's, and we are only part of it. >I< >I< * Thank God, men are beginning to think in the terms of Jesus Christ-in terms of the world.

>I< • • The joy and privilege of being lights in heathen darkness outweighs the incon- veniences, persecutions, and deadweights of heathenism.

>I< • • The English language and literature are great factors in the evangelization of the non-Christian world.

••* There may be a yellow peril if China and Japan are not Christianized-what they need most is the spirit and heart of Christianity.

India is the hardest miSSIOn field, and Korea Africa is the most unhealthy. Of the 11,000,000 Koreans, 300,000 are already Christians. Thirty thousa*nd *und*ergraduates and *** 200,000 other young people in the United The Korean Christians are distin- States and Canada last year systematic- guished for their ally studied books on foreign missions. 1. Love of the Bible. *** 2. Prayer life in church and home. 3. Activity as Christian workers. Students in 800 higher institutions of 4. Remarkable generosity. learning in the United States and Canada gave $100,000 for foreign missions. •** Some so-called* Ch*ristia*n giving is often Many Koreans went without one meal a day to send famine relief to India and of the nature of a gratuity-a tip-to China.

God. ••• *** If any man will follow me, let him deny Koreans having lost their earthly coun- try, are now seeking the heavenly. himself. There's not one law for the *** poor and another for the rich. Every Korean convert must bring an- •*• other before he is received into full mem- bership. Are we never to do anything for Jesus * * * There has been an average of one conbut the things that we enjoy doing. version every hour, since the first mis- **• sionary went to Korea.

The problem of missions is not on the Twenty-two t*hous*and*Koreans joined mission field, but in the church at home. the Pocket New Testament League last year. *•• *** Missionary work means conquest, sac- The Bible in Korea is a living book. rifice, suffering and victory. People have traveled 100 miles on foot in order to study its truths. *•• For every d*ay *sinc*e a missionary Often converts are called upon to endure greater sacrifices than the mission- landed in Korea, 26 years ago, a Chris- tian church has been organized. ary. *** *•* Last year 24,724 Korean Methodists Fellowship with Christ thrusts us forth gave over $37,000. to service. * Some Christian Ko*rea*ns not only tithe ••* their money, but also their time. The lonelier you are in Christian work, •*• the nearer you are to Christ, who trod In one Bible class of twelve women this world alone. they gave 170 months of their time in Christian service in one year. In Wang- ••• hai (Yellow Sea) Province, 160 men and women gave sixteen years. There's not a missionary who doesn't One church of 300 people gave 4,000 crave the prayers of God's people. days. The total contribution of time in one season equaled the preaching of Multiplicity o•f o*rgan*ization can not one man for 300 years.

take the place of the vital touch with * * * A missionary said, "1 had to go to Jesus Christ. Korea to learn how to pray." *** The missionaries present at the 1. M. U. Convention at Clifton Springs, June, 1911, represented 3,200 years of missionary service. Six ladies present gave 202 years of service.

There are 700•,000*squ•are miles of un- discovered territory in Arabia.

Often Korean workers, when hurriedly Of the 65,000 Christians in Burma only passing through a village with no time 4,000 are Burmese proper. to preach, will step into the church and pray. A Burman w•ants* his* head converted China before his heart. In 1877 an edict was published absolutely prohibiting woman's work in in- *•* land China; now the whole country is open. A missionary recently had to explain to a lady that Burma and Bermuda were * The ice and* snow *of superstition, not the same.

bigotry, and pride of thirty centuries in Japan China is fast passing away, and to-day The Japanese are wonderfully loyal to is the decisive hour. their emperor and country, and, as Chris- tians, are loyal to Christ. China has new* ed*ucati*onal, postal, and *•• currency systems, and is about to establish national and provincial assemblies. Formerly the merchant class in Japan was looked down upon. Now commer- * * * In Hunan province, women as well as cialism reigns supreme .

men know how to read and write. Leaders of th•oug*ht i*n Japan are in- In many part*s of* Ch*ina converts are clined to regard Christianity as the re- ligion that best meets their need. required to read and write before they are baptized. The Japanese *educ*atio*nal system tends * * When Gofort*h and his commpanions to cramming, is secularizing, and teaches cold morality. were trying to enter Hunan province, Hudson Taylor said, "If they ever do it, Tokyo is the *grea*test *educational cenit must be on their knees." They did it. ',er in the world. * * * As a result of an operation on a boy Female educa*ticn*in *Japan is wholly patient in one of the Chinese mission hospitals, ninety people of his village be- the result of Christianity. came inquirers. *•* The cigaret ha*s fo*und*its way all over Christianity has set up in Japan a new China. Shall we be behind with the Gos- ideal of character, and its influence is pel? permeating all government institutions of learning. India and Burma One of the encouraging signs in India **• is the formation of national missionary societies. Large numbers of Christians in Japan have positions of trust in business, banks, * * * For centuries thousands of little Hindu and the Government.

girls have been married to the gods, thus The Christian Church in Japan is combecoming temple girls, which meant a ing to the front, and the preacher who life of shame. can testify that Christ has changed char- acter gets the largest audiences. Within the last few years the Government of Bombay and the Maharaja of Turkey Mysore have forbidden the dedication of The Committee of Union and Progress minors to this service. of the Young Turk party (so called) is made up of educated Turks, Albanians, * India has been*called t*he burning heart Armenians, Bulgarians, Servians, Greeks of Asia. and others. * • • * * * Four-fifths of the population of Burma Before the Revolution of 1908 there was no freedom of speech, of the press, is Burmese, and the remainder are of assembly, or travel. Karens and other tribes. The Mohamm•edan• co*nception of God lacks the love side.

Turkish women allowed themselves to baking-powder tins, and these they use be sold from harem to harem in order as pockets. The natives' garb provide no to spread the cause of freedom. pockets.

>I< ,.. ,.. Latin Countries Last May, Christian Sunday-school In Porto Rico the decisive hour of children marched through the streets of missions is seen in the tendency of the Constantinople singing, "Onward Chris- upper classes toward evangelical Christian Soldiers." tianity.

* * * Freedom of conscience is not fully at- *** tained in Turkey, in consideration of the Mexico needs our prayers; drunkenolder school of Mohammedans. ness and vice is appalling.

,.. * ,.. * * ..

In Mohammedan lands the death pen- The doors in South America are open, alty can be lega1Jy pronounced on all but not off their hinges. Mohammedans becoming Christian, altho it is not always carried out. *** * * One of the res*ults of Christian missions In Venezuela there is a law against the increase of the number of clergymen. in Mohammedan lands is that, consciously or unconsciously, the students in our *** schools are beginning to view life from the angle of Christ. In Ecuador and Bolivia, prejudice must be overcome by schools and colleges. Bulgaria There are 1,500,000 Bulgarians in *** Macedonia. Bulgaria was 500 years under Turkish In Peru, al1 persons entering Protesrule. tant meeting places-even bishops-must For the last thousand years the Greek possess tickets of admission. Church remained practically unchanged. Recently the Greek Church and the *** Government in Bulgaria undertook to give the Bible to the people, and the The population of South America is first edition of 50,000 were rapidly sold. 40,000,000.

Africa *** The people of Africa are not a1l ne- Dr. Robert Speer is reported as saying groes; there are millions of Arabs, Copts, that after six months in South America, Berbers and Moors. he never saw greater darkness excepting in Central Africa, and that he went into ,.. * * seventy of the largest cathedrals in South America, and after diligent inquiry found There are 3,000 British settlers in only one Bible, and that a Protestant British East Africa. Bible about to be burned. If the Bible is not in their chUl;-ches, how much less *** in their homes?

Hyenas are the walking graveyards of *** Africa. When a man dies, his body is Henry Martyn, when in South America, prayed, "0, God! when wilt thou bring taken back into the bush and left there. the true cross to this land in the place of the crucifix?" ,. * * *** When eleven men, women, and chil- There is a world-wide protest against dren, and seventeen goats live together the Roman Catholic Church in France, Italy, Portugal and Spain; while in every in a hut fifteen feet square, it is difficult South American country they say Ro- manism is not to be the state religion. for the flowers of love and tenderness *** to flourish. * ,. * In recent years, 1,364 priests have left Sometimes the native women in Africa the Church of Rome in France.

pierce their ears and enlarge the hole until they can insert empty one-pound

FROM GERMAN

BY LOUIS MEYER The German East Africa Mission- two Mohammedans also have asked ary Society celebrated its twenty-fifth for Christian instruction and baptism. anniversary in the spring of this year. Thus the Lord sends special encour- Founded at a time when Germany had agement to the German East Africa acquired its first colonies, and when Society at the close of the first quarter public opinion was very much divided of a century of faithful work in dark concerning the wisdom and advantage Africa. of the acquisition, its first years were The Leipsic Missionary Society will filled with great difficulties, and much be able to look back upon 75 years of faith was required of those in charge blest work for the Master on August of the work. Its first work was at 17, 191I. Its chief field of labor is in Dar-es-Salaam, the most important southern India, which is considered a city of German East Africa, but most difficult field, tho entered al- Usambara was entered in 1891, and ready more than two hundred years a blest work among the heathen ago by the missionaries of the Halle- Shambalas was commenced. Many of Danish Society: When this work was these heathen have been converted and taken over by the Leipsic Society in baptized, and throughout the country 1837, there were but 1,400 native a weakening and breaking up of hea- Christians in the two stations, Tranke- then superstition is apparent, tho the bar and Porciar, and only 300 scholars majority of the people still remains in the missionary schools. In 1861 heathen. Lately, alas, Mohammedan- there were nine stations, 4,800 Chris- ism has entered the country, and it has tians, 1,000 pupils, and nine European quickly become powerful and threaten- missionaries, and two native evangel- ing. It is true that the great mass of ists; in 1886 there were 21 stations, the Shambalas still decline to accept 13,700 Christians, 3,300 pupils, and 25 the tenets of Islam, chiefly perhaps be- European missionaries, and 4 native cause they forbid the eating of the evangelists; in 191 I there are 40 staflesh of fallen animals, but the chiefs tions, 21,900 Christians, 11,700 pupils, and the traders are in favor of Islam. and 54 European missionaries, and 28 The missionaries in general declare native evangelists. Truly, a wonderthat Mohammedanism is a more ful growth. dangerous enemy than heathenism. The Rhenish Missionary SocieWre'-" Among the adherents of the latter only ports that the total number of native the medicine men, or waganga, are Christians in its extensive spheres of open enemies of Christianity, which activity was 158,621 on January I, threatens their profitable business, but 19II, so that the year 1910 brought every true Mohammedan holds every a net increase of 13,6g2. The work in Christian in contempt, and contempt Sumatra brought richest fruit, viz., is a dangerous weapon among these 7,421 baptisms of heathen (3,600 in people. Many a man among the 1909), so that the Christians there Shambalas joins the forces of Moham- number I03,528 now. The missionmedanism rather than be considered aries among the Hereros were enabled with contempt, and thus Islam spreads to baptize 1,610 heathen (736 in 1909), rapidly. The German East Africa and thus the number of native Chris- Society has at present seven stations tians were increased to 12,666. Since in Usambara, and five stations in Ru- the number of inquirers under Chrisanda, which is located west from Lake tian instruction, preparatory to bap- Victoria Nyassa and was entered only tism, was 19,642, (13,199 at the close a few years ago. In Ruanda, often of 1909), it is quite certain that the called the country of the giants and number of native Christians will conthe dwarfs, the first heathen have tinue to increase. The inquirers numapplied for baptism, 12 in Kirinda, bered I1,240 in Sumatra, and 3,~Jn and 'I in Dliinga. In the latter station Hereroland at the close of 1910, while

Nias, where the harvest of souls is so that the number of baptized native~ just commencing, reported 3,756 ear- increased to 62,972, of whom 33,683 nest inquirers at the close of 1910. were communicants. In 424 schools of The missionary force of the Rhenish all descriptions, 15,925 boys and girls Society consisted of 203 European received Christian instruction during workers, of 1,010 paid native helpers, 1910. The income of the society was and of 1,927 voluntary helpers (with- about $315,000, from all sources in out pay). 1910.

The Berlin Missionary Society held The Gossner Missionary Society, its annual meeting on June 14. Its which is 75 years old now, held its seventy-eighth annual report tells a annual meeting on June I I. It was story of great blessings and of con- able to close 1910 without a new detinued progress. In German East Af- ficit, its total income being almost rica the number of baptized heathen is $120,000, but the old deficit of more ten times larger to-day than ten years than $30,000 is rather burdensome. Its ago (1901, 328; 19If, 3808), while chief work is among the heathen Kols, the number of native Christians in all whose land the first Gossner missionits fields has increased to 62,972 at aries entered in 1845. Through the the close of 1910 (36,690 in 1898). blessing of God about 71,000 Kols The deficit with which the year closed have already become Christians, while was very small, tho there had been the missionaries have great difficulties great fear of a large one. In South to prepare the enquirers, who number Africa Ethiopism is growing less about 18,000 at present. Upon its strong, and the work of preparation other field in India, along the Ganges, for a native church is progressing. In the missionaries are also beginning to German East Africa the cause of reap the harvest after years of dis- Christ is advancing under the faithful couraging and seemingly vain labor. work of the Berlin missionaries, but the battIe with Islam is growing The Breklum Missionary Society, stronger, as in the sphere of activity which has most successful work in of the East Africa Society. The dan- India, has decided to extend its activger threatening from Islam has caused ity and enter upon the preaching of the planning of a conference of all the Gospel in some needy part of Dark- .~mlln and English missionary so- est Africa, probably East Africa. cieties working- in German East Africa. It will be held in the fall un- The North German Missionary Soder the leadership of Superintendent ciety, in Bremen, celebrated its seven- Klamroth of the Berlin Society. The friends and supporters of the society ty-fifth anniversary on Jnne II and 12. also have recognized the seriousness of the progress of Islam in German Among the guests were representa- East Africa, and have already fur- tives of the German Colonial Office nished the necessary means for the and of the Governments of the Ransa opening (or, perhaps better, reopen- Cities (Bremen, Hamburg, and Liiing), of the Station Pommern in the beck), which fact proved that official Muhanga country, while means are Germany is rapidly awakening to the promised for another station, Schlesi- importance of missionary effort in its en. in the threatened district. colonies, for the chief work of the North German Society is within Ger- The Berlin Missionary Society had, man West Africa. Of its 8 stations, on January I, 1911, 86 stations, 463 6 are in Togoland and two in the out-stations, 70~ preaching places, Il7 British Gold Coast Colony, while of ordained and 1.1 lay European mission- the 153 outstations, 134 are in the aries, 180 other European laborers German colony. The number of bap- (teachers, deaconesses, etc.), 1,138 na- tisms was 1,244 in 1910, so that a tive helpers (25 ordained). The num- higher number of natives was added to the church than in any previous ber of baptisms of adults was 1,825, year. In speaking of these baptisms, 1 it IS well to remember that the total number of natives baptized during the

DOUBT AND RELIGION IN FRANCE 61

first fifty-five years of missionary ac- wiped out the old large deficit, so that it entered the last quarter of its first tivity was only one thousand. The century entirely free of debt. Another number of native Christians in Togo- jubilee gift is the revision of the whole land has increased to 5,652, in the Gold Bible in the Ehve language, just com- Coast Colony to 2,622. In the 164 mis- pleted and immediately to be printed. sionary schools, 5,895 pupils were under Christian instruction during the The work of German Missionary Societies is in a most prosperous conpast year (5,639 in 1909). The so- dition, and the interest of German ciety closed the current year without Christians in the evangelization of the a new deficit, and was able to report world is steadily increasing. that its friends and supporters had DOUBT AND RELIGION IN FRANCE* BY PROFESSOR JEAN C. BRACQ The stern fact is that the French evolution. The editor of that interest- ing symposium wisely says it is undenation is moving away from its re- niable that religious studies have taken of late years an extraordinary developligious moorings. The priest has been ment; never, perhaps, since the Refor- mation has there been such a display deprived of his former non-religious of curiosity for all that concerns re- ligion, such labors of erudition, of powers. . . . No more can he criticism, and of propaganda. . . .

molest the non-Catholic pupil or terro- The College de France has had for many years an admirable course of rize the lukewarm Catholic professor, highly important scientific studies on even the doubting one, by the pros- religions. Professor Reville, long the incumbent of this chair, was a radical pect of dismissal. . The recent unitarian, but a most candid and able scholar, ever insisting upon the tranpolitical defeats of clerical candidates scendent importance of religion. Pro- fessor Loisy, recently elected to the show that the clergy have lost their same chair, is animated with a kin- dred spirit. The Practical School of former hold, and that the causes which High Studies, in the Sorbonne, has a score of courses by specialists devoted they endorse are decidedly unpopular. to the religions of the great people of the world, while the Sorbonne itself As Comte G. d'Avenel, a distinguished has now three chairs studying differ- eut periods in the history of Christian- French Catholic, puts its: Catholicism ity.

"has lost its material domination, the secular arm. It no longer leads the State, and has no longer any place· in the State. It has lost the masses. Its temples in a thousand places are de- serted." . . . Anti-clericalism is often synonymous with anti-religion.

Socialism, long and bitterly antago- nized by the priests, has become a unit against them. . . .

The churchless are, however, far from indifferent to religious problems, and any able religious speaker will find 1 he feeling grows that religion has hearers outside of the church more been one of the most fundamental deeasily than in America. In the early terminants of the character of various part of 1907 the Mercure de France civilizations. . . . There was never, organized an extensive inquiry, ask- during the preceding regime, such an ing eminent men "whether we are wit- intellectual zest for the problems of renessing a dissolution or an evolution of ligion. The philosophers have given -and are still giving-a large place religious thought?" The overwhelm- to this subject. They admit more and ing majority of French contributors more the importance of religious· feel- ings in the evolution of society and in decided for the second alternative, that we are in the presence of a religious • ExtracIS frolll Chapter JX of Professor Bracq's "France Under the RepubliCo"

comparative psychology, as well as the introducing into their work modern bearing of those feelings upon the va- critical and scientific methods, but with rious aspects of metaphysics. The ma- only a very moderate success. . • .

jority of them are ready to concede the But whatever be the system of train- practical value of the idea of God in ing, Catholic clergymen show a great- ethics as well as the great action of er readiness to break away from the religious forces upon sociological phe- Church, and several hundred priests nomena. In the philosophical teach- have left it during the last third of a ings of the secondary schools there is century. Through the increase of in- a general insistence upon the existence tellectual honesty, the influence of of God and the immortality of the military service and the loss of political soul. "Atheism," says M. power by the clergy, there has been a Georges Lyon, "is exceptional in the wholesome elimination of the former French philosophical world." This doubtful and mercenary elements of opinion of the distinguished rector of the priesthood. Never was there a the Academy of Lille has been again more active and aggressive spirit and again endorsed before the writer among young priests, and never have by other prominent speCUlative think- the French clergy allied to a greater ers. degree culture with devotion and life The introduction of philosophy into with doctrine.

the domain of religion upon a new One may say of the clergy, both scale is visible in the works of the secular and regular, that they have best Catholic and Protestant writers, grown in intensity and earnestness in the theses of Protestant students where they are dominant, in intelli- and in the better class of sermons. gence and moral power where they While the cleavage which has taken have been in touch with the philo- place in the world of beliefs has ar- sophical and scientific life. Politically rayed on the one side many who have and socially they move in a narrower become unreligious and atheistic, a range, but their real lasting spiritual corresponding movement has taken infhlence is greater.

place on the other toward a most Huguenot history renders to the positive faith. Atheists have become Christian Church and to historical deists, deists have accepted a broad science a great service in being a com- theism, and the philosophical theists f.·lete refutatlOn of the historic theory became for a time nea-Christians, the of races as the ultimate determinants neo-Christians liberal Catholics, and of religion. The study of the rise and some liberal Catholics have become ul- development of French Protestantism tramontane. Among those who have shows us how untenable is the asser- gravitated. toward belief there has tion that Germanic nations are Prot- been a tendency to give, at every angle estant and that the Celtic are Catho- of the religious prism, a larger place lic. . . .

to the mystical spirit without surren- The formula which represents the dering their philosophical ideals. . . . history of French Protestants during At the same time the spiritual auto- the last hundred years is the expansion cracy of the Vatican is as absolute as of life. This expansion has been mani- ever. The Gallican liberties, episcopal fested in the making of a new Protes- diglllty, and the independence of theo- tant ministry, in the development of a logical research are things of the past. Protestant literature, in their large and Some bishops-not those appointed varied philanthropies, in their mis- since the Separation-have endeav- sions, home as well as foreign, in "the ored to modernize the education of men whom Protestantism has jJro- their clergy, and have advocated the d,uced"-a truly remarkable list..:-in study of science as a help to faith. In "the high place in the world of some ways the Catholic universities of thought" caken by their ablest men, in Paris and Lille have done nobly in their self-organizing power.

EDITORIALS

OUR MEMORIAL NUMBER fund to found a lectureship or some "God buries His workmen, but carries on other fitting memorial to recognize His work." Doctor Pierson's life service. It was, This number of THE MISSIONARY however, very much against his wish REVIEW is largely devoted to a review and the wish of his family that any of the life and work of the late Editor- personal appeals should be made, so in-Chief. The purpose is not to glori- that the plan was not pushed to a suc- fy the man, no matter how praise- cessful conclusion. Some money was worthy may have been his character generously contributed, and was and his work; the motive in the prep- placed by the donors at Doctor Pier- aration of these brief tributes has been son's disposal, to use in any way he to glorify the Master as the One who saw fit. As he was about to start on called. his world missionary tour it seemed In the service held at Northfield, best to devote this money to mission- Mass., on August 6th, 19IO, in recog- ary work in the fields visited, and nition of Doctor Pierson's fifty years many worthy and needy causes were of service in the Gospel ministry, he substantially helped. Some friends would permit no eulogy of himself, have now suggested that a more per- asking only to be allowed to give his manent memorial might be established testimony to the faithfulness of God in Korea, the last mission field visited and the blessing that had come from by Doctor Pierson, the land where his trusting in His promises. The testi- daughter, Mrs. Curtis, is working, and mony was based on four passages of the land that so profoundly imprest Scripture: Psalm I: I and 2; Prov- him for the deep spirituality of the erbs 3: 6; Matthew 6: 33; and John missionaries and the Christlike char- 7: I7· Doctor Pierson recorded his acter of the work. It was the earnest conviction as to the importance of the hope of Dr. Pierson that he might be study of God's word, the open ac- spared to help build up this needed knowledgment of Him as Guide and work, and we know of nothing that King, the faithfulness of God's pro- would more fully meet his wishes or vision for every need, and the readi- more fittingly continue the work so ness of God to lead into the light dear to his heart than a Bible training those who are ready to follow it. school in Korea. It would best be con- Preparations are being made to ducted under the auspices of one of the publish a biography of Doctor Pierson missionary boards. It may be that some at an early date. His life was remark- who have been helped by Doctor Pier- ably rich in variety and incident; he son's teachings, and who would count was in close fellowship with some of it a privilege to help establish a fitting the widely known leaders of his day, memorial, would contribute a fund to and his character, his work and his establish and endow a Bible school for writings furnish a rich store from training Christian workers in Korea.

which to draw instruction and inspira- The abiding and growing influence of tion for all days to come. Friends such an institution could not be e&ti- who have any biographical material of mated. It is not in useless monuments general interest are asked to forward of stone that we would perpetuate the it as promptly as possible to the office name and influence of this great advo- of THE REVIEW. Reminiscences, cate of missions, but in some useful in- poems, newspaper clippings, incidents stitutions in which the spirit of Christ or letters will be especially valued and may be manifested and through which the originals will be returned if de- His kingdom may be promoted.

sired. DR. PIERSON'S FAREWELL MIS. SIONARY MESSAGE A Permanent Memorial At the time of Doctor Pierson's Golden Jubilee celebration last year Just before the late Editor-in-Chiefs some friends in America and in Eng- departure from Korea, where he spent land suggested the raising of a jubilee two months, he wrote, on January 8th,

a message to the missionaries whom caned for an inward transformation he had expected to meet in person, but was prevented by the condition of his at Peniel. ' health. As his last message to those who with him have held dear the faith "3rd. To Joseph-when the voice in Christ Jesus our Lord, and who with him have devoted themselves to called for administration of a regal rethe extension of the kingdom of God, this letter is of peculiar interest and sponsibility in a crisis of national peril. importance. Doctor Pierson wrote: "4th. To Moses-with a call to ab- "SEOUL, January 8, 1910. solute self-renunciation. "DEAR BRETHREN: "5th. Then to Joshua-when the "I had hoped that I might have had more personal contact with the be- call came to complete self-surrender loved missionaries here, but it has been simply impracticable. My health of his generalship and plans of warhas not allowed even private interviews to any considerable extent. fare into the hands of the invincible Early this week I am constrained to start on my way homeward, leaving Captain of the Lord's Host. only a general word of farewell and blessing. "6th. To David-a call to abandon "I wish to assure you that I have his own cherished plan for building a been here long enough to become intensely interested in the missionary house for God, even after it had been activity here, and it will have a permanent place in my daily prayers. formally approved by the prophet Na- "If I had been privileged to speak than, and to leave it to another to carry to you to-day it would have been from. Acts 26: 19: 'Vhereupon I was not out even after most extensive preparadisobedient unto the heavenly vision.' tions had been made, and vast sums of "The force of the word 'whereupon' is 'immediately,' there is therefore a money had been accumulated by himthree-fold lesson. self; which, if the numerical state- !'I. To every man there comes at some time a heavenly vision. ments in 1 Chron., Chapters 22 and 29, "2. The one duty is obedience. are to be depended upon, must have "3. And everything may depend upon the promptness of that obedi- amounted to about on,e hundred milence. "I had intended to use as an illus- lions of dollars-and this of his own tration of these truths, Acts 7, the keynote of which is the following words: private property in addition to still 'The God of glory appeared and said': that is to say, it was a vision accom- more vast preparations. panied by a voice, as all great visions are. "7th. To Solomon-it was a call to "There is a revelation of the will of God and a personal call. Then follow dependence upon a higher wisdom, eight instances of what may be called a 'vocal vision,' or a viliion accompan- notwithstanding his own brilliant enied by a voice. "1st. To Abraham-when the voice dowments. called for separation. ";md. To Jacob – when the voice "It will be seen that everyone of these was a call to some form of self- renunciation. Abram was called to renounce country and kindred. Jacob got no victory till he ceased from self- effort, and consented to be a cripple.

Joseph was called to renounce all human insight and foresight, in order to meet a great national crisis. Moses was called to renounce the riches of Egypt, a royal position and the throne of the world. Joshua was called to renounce all pride in his generalship, and follow measures only calculated to promote ridicule. David was called to renounce the chosen purpose of a life- time. And Solomon to renounce an wisdom of his own and all dependence upon everything but God.

"To all of these must be added the illustration furnished by Stephen him- self, who was called to make the great- est sacrifice that any man can make- to give up life itself, and exchange the blest activity of service for the but they were unable to agree as to pains and apparent disasters of martyrdom at the beginning of his career. which was the one.

"This is what I desire to leave as The first aim as Christians should my last message, and entrust in the n~me of the Lord to another's lips, be t,he mani~estatio? of the spirit of with the prayer that this divine lesson may be learned by us all. ChrIst, the Vital umon with Him the "Most affectionately yours in the perfect obedience to His control. This Lord, is gener~ll~ agree~ to in theory-why "ARTHUR T. PIERSON." not put It In practlse? The reason is DENOMINATIONAL UNITY that many men and denominations We are not among those who believe that the organic union of Chris- have not as much unselfishness and tendom, or of evangelical Christian churches is the first or most important spirit of sacrifice in the Church as step in winning the world to our Lord ] <:sus Christ, or in carrying out the they have in national life. In a village Wish of our Lord, exprest in His prayer, "That they may be all one." the first question should be-how can An external union might be the very ~eans to ~efeat our Lord's purpose. the cause of Christ be best manifested fo . our minds, the most important achievement first to be sought is the and promoted in this place? Then the closer and more perfect union with our Lord as head of the Church. If salary of ministers, the precedence of this is accomplished there may be many denominations, but one body and churches, the minor differences of one Spirit. If this be the first great aim of all Christians, then there can order of worship, church government be no rivalry or jealousy; it will make no difference whether the individual, and insignificant points of adomicstrsiinoe~ the society, or the denomination be will sink out of sight. In praised or lead in the world's work, each will be willing to be anathema if field the first consideration should be only the name of the Lord Jesus is glorified. the united witness to the Gospel and Some of the recent discussions on the exhibition of the spirit of brotherly church union seem to turn· on the point that none are willing to die. love. This is what will impress the History and prestige are held to be more important than life and work. non-Christian world. Then it will not In our cities, country districts, mission fields it is sometimes desirable that a be a question as to which society enchurch shall die for the sake of the kingdom of God. Yet in some of the tered the field first, or which has indiscussions relating to union and cooperation we are reminded of the de- vested the most money; it will be a bate on the raft at sea, where the party of survivors from the sinking ship question for friendly discussion and found that the water and provisions were insufficient to sustain them all, decision as to which body of workers and each agreed that one of the party should be willing to die for the others, can most successfully advance the kingdom of God in that place. A dif- ference of opinion may be amicably settled by arbitration or division of territory.

When we can, as Christians, agree that God is the universal Father and ruler, that Christ Jesus is the universal Savior and Lord, that surrender to Him is the way to receive the gift of life, that the Bible contains God's revela- tion of the way of life, and that God's Spirit brings light and life, power and love into the soul, then we shall be ready for union as followers of Christ Jesus, and will not waste time and energy and money in minor discus- sions or in perpetuating useless dis- tinctions. It is not the most essen- tial thing that a man or a church, a denomination or a mission, shall live physically, but it is most important that they shall live spiritually and per- petuate the spirit and teachings of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. MISSIONARY TREASURIES-WHAT without money can do infinitely more than money without God. IS THE TROUBLE? Third, as a rule it is the testimony ''Yord comes from missionary so- of those who are studying the probcieties in America and Great Britain lem that the chief difficulty lies with of large deficits in missionary treas- the short-sighted policies of the pasuries. The Church Missionary Soci- tors of churches and their official ety of England reports a debt of $240,- boards. Fears are openly exprest that 000 in spite of efforts to clear the money given to missions will dedeficiency. The London Missionary So- crease the home revenues, and that ciety is $215,000 behind, and the Eng- time and workers devoted to worldlish Baptist Missionary Society is in wide work will take away from those debt $50,000. The same condition ap- needed for the local church and compears in Scotland and in America. munity. Only a few of the societies have their balance on the right side of the ledger. There may be other causes for defi- All this is despite the great missionary ciencies in enlarged plans of societies, expositions, conferences and move- in political disturbances, gifts to more ments among men, women and young secular causes, and to commercial depeople. pression, but we are convinced that the chief cause is the general lower- What is the trouble? It is easier to ing of spiritual life in many of our ask the question than to answer it, but churches and cities, in the prevailing the difficulty seems to us to be three- laxity of ideas in regard to the necesfold: First, too much emphasis is sity of salvation through Christ alone, placed on great movements, on ma- and in the increase of luxurious and chinery, on secular support for Chris- selfish living. Weare not pessimistic, tian work; and too little emphasis is but we believe in looking the facts placed on the Spirit to move the ma- squarely in the face and in putting chinery, on the personal relationship first things first. of men and women to the Lord Jesus Christ himself, and on the call of duty THE GREATEST OBSTACLE TO and privileges in fulfilling His commission. Too much energy is used MISSIONS also in starting the machinery going, and too little in keeping it up. There Missionary Basden, in Onitscha on may be a whirlwind campaign that the Niger, West Africa, writes: "We will catch men up and carry them have here a flourishing congregation along like paper. Then the breeze of native Christians, and our meetdies down and there is a dead calm. ings are attended by 1,400 persons Men are silenced in their opposition to sometimes. Yet I am sure that dozens missions, but they are not born again of Europeans who pass through Onitin their relation to Jesus Christ and scha have returned to their homes and His work. are diligently affirming that they did not see a Christian native on the Niger. Second, too much emphasis is placed The indifference of Europeans to religon money and too little on the work ious matters is simply awful, and our to be done, and the Lord and His black Christians are unable to underworkers who are to do it. Men and stand it. Some years ago I was asked women are told how little sacrifice is the question, What makes missionary needed to give two or five cents a work especially difficult? and I was week, large gifts are announced and forced to answer, The bad influence advertised as evidence of consecration, of Europeans. The experience of the and standards of giving are set, but last years has only strengthened that the personal responsibility of each di- conviction." Many Americans are sciple to his Master is not made the likewise a hindrance to missionary efchief consideration. Some talk and fort, but some travelers and merchants write as tho money would convert the and government officers are a great world, whereas we know that God help to the work.

MISSIONARY

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN only grow in usefulness as it grows in years." Training of Missionaries Christian Endeavor in Great Britain The first practical outcome of t~e Edinburgh Missionary Conference IS Some interesting figures were prethe formation of a Board of Study, sented recently in the report rendered consisting of representatives o~ var!- at the Christian Endeavor Conference ous missionary societies, the UnIVerSI- at Middlesbrough. It seems that the ties, and specialists in Oriental mat- total membership is over 228,618, the ters, who will provide facilities for the new societies registered during the more thorough training of mission- year numbering 156. There are 112 aries of all denominations in the lan- new societies in England, I9 in Ireguages, religions, and customs of the land, 17 in Scotland, and 8 in Wales. East. For some time the Edinburgh The president for the year is Rev. F. Conference International Continuation Committee has been considering the J. Horsefield, vicar of St. Silas, Brismatter, and at a largely attended me.eting at the Bible House the formatIOn tol, who said he would use his best of the Board was decided upon. The endeavors during the year to help for- .majority of the missionary societies ward the work, and to break down the have already appointed delegates to barriers of denominational prejudice. represent them, and the remainder are expected to follow suit.. It will be t.he London Mi.sionary Society's Ten Yean' business of the executIve to advIse candidates for the mission field, and Review give information to training colleges as to the curriculum, while it is antici- Deprest Christians who deplore the pated that the various missionary so- "arrested progress" at home, have cieties themselves will consult the only to look abroad to have their faith Board. The full scope of the Board's renewed and their interest revived. In work can not be decided upon till it is the London Missionary Society Chronknown what steps the Government is icle is a careful survey of the whole of taking with regard to the foundation their field during the past ten years, of a School of Oriental Studies simi- showing the work actually accomlar to the institutions which already plished. It is a splendid tale: exist in France and Germany. A simi- lar board is in the process of forma- "The church-membership has intion in the United States. creased from 58,059 to 84,185. The only mission which shows no increase A British Statesman on the Bible is South India. The church in Travan- core has grown from 7,901 to 11,243. A good example has been set by Sir In China the membership has slightly Robert Hart, for so many years Di- more than doubled, and is now 15,215, rector of Chinese Customs. He wrote as compared with 7,600 in 1891. The recently to the British and Foreign African Mission, especially in Central Bible Society as follows: "It occurs Africa, has also more than doubled its to me, as I am just opening a new membership, from 2,667 to 5,499. The check-book, that I could not do better church in Madagascar-amid all its than dedicate the first check to the troubles-has now a membership of British and Foreign Bible Society; so 29,449, as compared with 21,961; and here is a donation of a hundred guin- the Polynesian churches have grown eas. The work done is enormous, and from a membership of 14,544 to 19,- the good it accomplishes is beyond 462, the growth being mainly in Pa- all calculation. . . . As foundation pua." and scaffolding for all building, the Society has proved itself and its worth THE CONTINENT beyond all praise, and I am sure it will Norway and Medical Mi..ions A beginning of medical mission in- terest is reported from Norway.. The story is told in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad: "A Christian asso-

clatlOn of Norwegian physicians has the door and knocking." Mr. 'Fettler been founded at Christiania. The holds Bible classes in the palace of the members composing it are 35 physi~ Princess Lieven, to which some three cians from different parts of the coun- hundred persons come. The great hall try; and the chairman, Doctor Jen- of the city councilor Duma has been senius, 'Nordstrand, Christiania, gave granted to him for Sabbath-school an inspiring and beautiful address at demonstrations. The hall of the Nothe first meeting. The objects of the bel building (erected by the petroleum association are: (I) The strengthen- and dynamite king, Alfred Nobel, ing of the Christian life of the mem- founder of the Nobel Prizes), has also bers; (2) to promote the spiritual wel- been used by Fettler for evangelistic fare of medical students; (3) to stir services." up interest in medical missions in the form of homes for epileptics and A Great Baptist Reformation other sufferers, under a Christian superintendent; and (4) to aid Chris- There is in progress in Russia and tian men and women who desire to southeastern Europe the most remarkgive themselves up to medical mission able religious movement of modern work on the foreign field." times. It is spreading among the Slavs and Cossacks of Russia, the Jesuits in Russia Letts and Esthonians of the Baltic provinces, the Cechs of Moravia and The recent expulsion from Moscow the great Carpathian range, the Magof the head of the Jesuits, and other yars, Slovacs and Ruthenians of Hun- "Roman Catholic zealots," marks an- gary, and it has reached the various other stage in the development of the races of the Balkan States. differences between the Russian Government and the Vatican. A weII- During the past half century Bapinformed St. Petersburg correspond- tist churches have been established in ent states that a hitherto unsuspected alI these countries, partIy through the Romish propaganda .has been discov- missionary enthusiasm of the German ered in Moscow and in St. Petersburg, Baptist Union, and partly through the where the Jesuits have managed to get dissemination of the Scriptures. the control of the Roman Catholic schools. Churches founded less than five years ago number 700 or 800 members, Pastor Fenler aa an Evangelist and in one case 1,200; in the Nagy Szalonta district we have records of The Record of Christian Work gives 250 baptisms per month; in Morava this account of the labors of a new Norbert Capek has established 2I sta- Russian evangelist: tions, with I,200 members, in seven years; FetIer in St. Petersburg has "Pastor Wilhelm Fettler, a Russian gathered a church of 300 members in educated in Spurgeon's College, and three years, has established 12 mission preaching in St. Petersburg, in Rus- stations, and has compelled the attensian, Lettish, German and English, is tion of the whole city to the principles having a great ingathering among the and progress of the Baptist movement. working classes. Men stand patiently —John Clifford. for hours in the aisles of his meetingplaces, block up doorways, and fill A Russian Priest Unfrocked ante-rooms. News comes just now that the evan- "When the people kneel to pray, gelical priest and preacher, Gregori after the Russian manner, the effect is Petrow, in St. Petersburg, has been indescribable. Wave after wave of unfrocked and forbidden to preach beemotion thrills the assembly. The rich cause of his advanced evangelical bass of the men's voices is very power- views. The Record of Christian Work ful as they join in the 'Glory Song' gives some interesting details of his or in a favorite hymn by the Grand ministry: In the St. Petersburg priest, Duke Constantine, 'I am standing at Gregori Petrow, the evangelical move-

MISSIONARY

ment in Russia has a powerful repre- of energy and self-respect. On the sentative. He is not merely a man of Galata Bridge he met a Turk and his exceptional knowledge in many lines of wife walking side by side, while under thought-but he seems to have also a the old custom the lord of creation singularly clear grasp of the meaning stalked ahead, while his wife humbly of Christ's teaching. In the capifal tagged along a few paces in the rear. there is no hall large enough to hold The official who did him a favor drew the multitudes that throng to hear his back at the offer of the usual "coffee religious lectures. Petrow is a man money," saying, "My government in the prime of life. He has filled pays my salary." Formerly the positions of importance in the na- Turkish subject must secure a pertional Church; head clergyman of the mit specifying the date of his prochurch of St. Alexander Nevsky, re- posed trip and the route he would ligious instructor to the corps of take; he must get the signature of the pages-where he has in charge the taxgatherer that showed all his taxes pick of the youth of the Russian were paid, and the seal of his religious aristocracy-and professor in theolo- community testifying that he was a gy at the POlytechnic Schoo!' His good citizen and that none of his relaevangelical note recalls the doctrines tives had run off to America, and the of the hated Stundists. Petrow is, signature of the governor of the state too, a burning anti-alcoholist, publish- and several other officials, anyone of ing a temperance paper and many whom, if he chose, could block the pamphlets on the subject. permit.

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS A Time of Testing at Hand American Schools in Turkey Rev. F. E: Hoskins writes from Beirut: "Many of our Syrian churches After an extended visit to the Orient, have experienced a fresh awakening William E. Curtis, the world-famous and greater signs of life appear. Chriscorrespondent of the Chicago Record- tians in the Ottoman Empire are fa- Herald, wrote home: "The influence cing a new testing time in life in being of the American schools has been car- drafted into the Turkish army. If all ried to every corner of the empire. the promises of the new regime were Every student leaving these American kept the military training would be an schools has carried the germ of prog- excellent tonic for all young men. ress to his sleeping town. He has be- Unfortunately for the empire, a large come a force for the new order wher- number of young men have fled from ever he has gone. This influence," the country, and this course has says Mr. Curtis, "has been working opened the door for charges of disfor a half century or more, and has loyalty which have been uttered on the been preparing the minds of the peo- floor of the Parliament and reechoed ple for the great change that has re- through all grades of social life. If cently come over them. The mission- men are ennobled by bravely facing a aries do not teach revolution, they do difficult situation in life, then the not en~ourage revolutionary methods; Christians of the Ottoman Empire but they have always preached and have a grand opportunity. taught'liberty, equality, fraternity and the rights of man." INDIA Turkey Then and Now Caste System Giving Way Dr. White, of Marsovan, noted many Christianity teaches that one is the welcomed changes in conditions of life Father of all and that all are brethren. in Turkey as he returned to his field Many predicted that Christianity could after furlough. In two days' stay at never make headway in India unless it Constantinople he never saw a dog; recognized caste. For three generabut the streets were cleaner than ever, tions Christian ideas have been proand men walked them with a new air mulgated and exemplified. To-day, among the loudest to proclaim that love touched him; he took off his caste is the curse of India are the Hindu charms, ate with our catechists Brahmans themselves. They openly (so breaking his caste), and has has tell the people that Christianity is right been with them ever since, reading in its contention that caste is an evil, God's Word and learning. When I and that it must be abolished. A num- asked him what drew him to Christ, ber of native organizations have laid he said: 'Our gods show kindness to down the principle that caste is a curse the "shadhus" (holy men), but the and can not be retained. So far as a Lord Christ to sinners, and I am a sinwide acceptance of the idea of the ner.' In the eyes of the Hindus he brotherhood of man is concerned, the was a 'shadhu,' for he was one with battle has already been won. It yet them in dress and ways." remains to overcome deep-seated prejudices and create a new social order Illiterates in the Orient to take the place of the old. The Christian Literature Society of Widowhood in India India is calling attention to the deplor- able illiteracy in the Far East. In the The figures are appalling in respect Indian Empire, it is stated that there of child marriages. The census of are 277,000,000, and in China 300,- 1901 showed 121,500 married boys, 000,000, who can not read and write and 243,500 married girls, whose age their own languages. This illiteracy was under five; 760,000 boys and is one of the greatest of all hinder- 2,030,000 girls between the ages of ances to the progress of the Gospel. five and ten; 2,540,000 and 6,585,000 They can not read, they can not think, between ten and fifteen. Of these, all they can not understand the teachings except a certain number of girls under of Christianity. In India, practically the last class were married before they all the women and girls are illiterate, were able to realize what marriage is. only one in ninety being able to read The most deplorable result of such and write.-American Messenger. marriages is seen in the number of widowed children; 6,000 widowers Government Aid for Mission Schools and 96,000 widows were less than five years of age; 37,000 widowers and In India everyone of our mission- 96,000 widows were between five and aries is receiving large and increasing ten; 113,000 widowers and 276,000 government grants in partial support widows between ten and fifteen. of every educational institution and school which can be maintained at the A "Holy Man" Says He i. "A Sinner" level required. Our tremendous school system in Ceylon of more than ten Writing in India's Women and Chi- thousand pupils is carried on practina's Daughters on work in Krishnagar cally at government expense. The inand district, Miss Janet T. Sharpe spectors are among the most cordial says:- "With our catechists is a young visitors to our colleges, and their man, a Hindu, desiring to be a Chris- standards are in every case just. Retian. In November, at the time of the call also that Mr. D. C. Churchill is fair at Nadiya, this man took a tract carrying on his experiments and invenfrom our Bible women who were tions on his new hand-loom subsidized speaking to the numerous pilgrims. by the Government of India.-Ameri- He bought a Gospel, and as he still can Board Bulletin. went on following them, our women said: 'If you wish to know more we Baptisms hy the Thousand will take you to our catechists who are here'; and this they did. For six Bishop Warne writes of his return years this young man had been visit- from a tour in the Northwest India ing all the holy places of the Hindus, Conference, where he baptized 700 and so at this time had come to Na- persons "near Delhi." Two thoudiya. The simple Gospel message of sand fnore were ready for baptism in the same region. The significance ?f the location is better realized when Hinduism Bestirring Itself one remembers that Delhi was the capital of the old Mogul Empire, and Rev. W. E. S. Holland of Allastill holds within its walls the greatest habad recently wrote to The Church Mohammedan mosque in India. Del- Missionary Society Gazette: "Most hi was one of the three cities which significant of all is the first 'Ghuddi' figured as centers in the Sepoy Mu- ('purification') Conference-to continy. sider the admission of non-Hindus and of the outcastes to Hinduism, and An Incident in Census-taking the readmission of repentant converts. Till this present moment it has been M akhzan-i-Masihi gives the follow- neither possible nor desired that a ing story of intimidation regarding non-Hindu or a lapsed Hindu should census operations: "In one village the join or rej oin the Hindu fold. But Christians were told that if they en- the Christian propaganda has awaktered their names as Christians they ened Hinduism to the fact that it must would be drafted as coolies to go to be missionary or die. The most amazan island of the sea-perhaps British ing thing is the new-born desire to lift Guiana-and as one of their number the outcastes, numbering 60,000,000 in a year or two ago disappeared mys- India, lest they should be driven into teriously and is supposed to have been the fold of Christianity or Islam. Ressent as a coolie to some distant island, olutions I and 2 run: 'That in this report of the deportation of all the opinion of this Conference it is the Christians of this village to this necessary and desirable (I) that the far-away island is readily believed. It deprest classes throughout India be is by reports of this kind, as well as in raised socially, spiritually, mentally other ways, the attempt is made to and morally, and that steps be taken frighten these poor villagers into a for the achievement of this end; (2) denial of their being disciples of to admit to the fold of Hinduism those Christ." who desire it, after the performance of Prayas-chitta (penance, including Hindu Idea of Religion the eating and drinking of the five products of the cow) and Homa.' Sir Monier Williams tells how he Truly, Hinduism is fighting in its last met in India an intelligent Sikh from lines of defense!" the Punjab, and asked him about his religion. He replied; "1 believe in A Colony of Sturdy Chrilltians one God, and I repeat my prayers, The Indian Witness describes a called Japji, every morning and eve- Christian colony in the Punjab some 90 miles from Lahore. Because of ning. These prayers occupy six pages congestion of population, Christian of print, but I can get through them natives petitioned the Government for in a little more than ten minutes. I a grant of jungle land near the great have made one pilgrimage to a holy canal of the Chenab. Four thousand well near Amritsar. Eighty-five steps acres were turned over to them on lead down to it. I descended and which nearly 2,000 men, women and bathed in the sacred pool, then I as- children are now settled. The jungle cended one step, and repeated my has been all cleared, wells dug, houses, ]apji in about ten minutes. Then I schools, post-office and a stately descended again to the pool and bathed church built. The farmers assess again, and ascended to the second step, themselves to support a pastor and school-teachers and have established and repeated my Japj i a second time. a mission to evangelize the heathen villages in the neighborhood. The re- Then I descended a third time and ligious guidance of this community is bathed, and ascended to the third step; in the hands of American and Scotch and so on for the whole 85 steps, 85 Presbyterian missions. hathings, and 85 repetitions of the same prayers. It took me exactly 14 hours, from 5 P. M. one evening to 7 A. M. next morning." What the Bible Did for Them schools, hospitals and churches bene- fited by this memorial gift is 39. At a gathering of Indian Christian workers in Meerut testimonies were CHINA given to the benefits experienced in regular Bible study. All these testi- China and Opium monies refer to God's Word, which these Indian workers are pledged to According to recent news, an agreeread daily for at least one hour. ment has been practically reached be- tween the Chinese Foreign Office and "In it I hear the voice of Christ." Great Britain. The main points of "It presents to me the picture of my the agreement are: (I) That the im- Lord." portation of Indian opium shall cease "It is as sunlight to my soul." as soon as the cultivation of opium "It satisfies my spirit." ceases in China. (2) That in the "It purifies my heart." meanwhile the duty on imported opi- "It is to me the fountain of the water of um may be increased threefold. (3) life." That the accumulated stocks of Indian "It quenches my thirst." opium, amounting to about 20,000 "It is my food." chests, may be sold without a time "It is the living Word." limit, but that the Indian imports shall "It is my great teacher." be correspondingly decreased. China "It is to me the way to heaven." in the last three years has reduced her "It is my special friend." cultivation of opium by about 70 per "It is God's dwelling-place." cent. It is therefore almost certain "It is to me a bazaar of heavenly sup- that within the next two years, or plies." even less, the poppy will no longer be "It is God's letter of love to my spirit." grown in China, and that consequent- "It is the ship that carries me home." ly, in accordance with the projected "It is the touchstone of my soul." treaty, the lucrative traffic from India "It is my spiritual pasture." will automatically be brought to an "It is the spiritual garden of Eden." end. "It is my sword in warfare with sin and Satan." "It is a province of the heavenly kingdom."

Gifts from Siamese King Opium Smoking Forbidden The Government of Siam spent The following sentences are from four million ticals ($1,520,000) on an imperial edict recently issued at memorial presents, given out on the Peking: "Many, no doubt, have done recent cremation of His Majesty, the their best to carry out orders, but it is late king. The Siam and Laos mis- highly probable that others have acted sions were asked to state what they otherwise. If negligence is condoned would like for their churches, schools in this regard, opium smoking will and hospitals, and handsome presents never be stamped out. Therefore we were given, ranging in value from 50 again issue commands to the effect that in future in no region where ($19) to 500 ($190) ticals. A list poppy-growing has been stopt may was suggested for the institutions of replanting be resorted to, and persons the American Presbyterian mission, who have discontinued the habit may and these include pianos, honor desks, not again indulge. Viceroys and govclocks, microscopes, operating tables, ernors are to give strict warning in sterilizers, instrument cabinets and terms of the imperial orders to those electric batteries. In addition to the who have not yet ceased to smoke to above gifts, each school in the Siam quit the habit. There must be no deand Laos missions received a photo- lays allowed. District Magistrates graph of the late King of Siam. who are negligent and careless in car- rying out the orders of their superiors The gifts for the schools and will be heavily punished. The Tuchihchurches were selected by the king pu and the Minchengpu are hereby himself, and those for the hospitals ordered to make thorough investigawere selected by missionaries appointed by him. The total number of tions to follow up the matter in order tisms. It is nearly forty-six years to secure real results, and to show since Mr. Hudson Taylor yielded him- forth the desire of the Throne to erad- self to God, at Brighton, for the lead- icate this evil from the people." ership of this work, and forty-five A Stirring Appeal and the Response years since the sailing of the Lammer- muir party. During these years some Pastor Ding Li Mei, the first Chi- 36,500 Chinese have, in connection nese General Secretary of the Stu- with the work of the mission, publicly dent Volunteer Movement-a man of confest Christ in baptism. Of these "beautiful Christian character tried in 36,500, nearly 12,964 were baptized Boxer fires," with a radiant face-has during the thirty-five years which premade a twofold appeal to students ceded the Boxer crisis, and the reto give themselves to their country's maining 23,500 during the years which evangelization, first, for Christ's sake, have succeeded that baptism of blood. and, second, for China's sake. The The apparently barren years of plowresult has been remarkable. Says Dr. ing and of seed-sowing are now bring- Fenn: "For the Church in China this ing forth their harvest. "But," it was means the hastening of the day when asked, "should we not look for yet she will be self-supporting, self- greater things?" The average numpropagating, self-governing. For the ber of baptisms per annum for the last Church in America it means the great- ten years has been about 2,600. est challenge of the century. Who did not join in the prayer for native The Miaaionary'. Task laborers to go forth into that harvest? The missionary is the introducer of Did we mean it? Did we only antici- current Western standards. He inpate a few volunteers who could be structs his schoolboys respecting bathprovided for by the existing agencies; ing, spitting, the use of the handkerand are we staggered because God has chief, neatness of garb, the care of opened the windows of heaven and one's room, modesty in personal habpoured us out a blessing?" its. He teaches the people to clean Union in School Work house and yard, to whitewash the In Fuchau the representatives of walls of the home, to scour the floors three Boards have passed resolutions of the school-room or church. He ento unite their kindergarten work un- forces the duty of being humane to der one organization. This step will dumb animals, of rearing defective strengthen the influence of the educa- children, of educating daughters and tional work for children be securing c<.msuIting the wife.-Century Magabetter equipment and a larger force of zine.

teachers than the three societies could What It COlta to Be a Christian provide separately. The Methodists, Church of England and American The break of the genuine convert Board will thus be drawn closer to- with his past in China is far more gether in the common cause. Similar abrupt than anything with which we movements toward efficiency and econ- are familiar. He turns his back on omy are on foot in many foreign cen- opium, gambling and unchastity, the ters. besetting sins of his fellows. He abandons cheating, lying, back-biting, Work of the China Inland Mission quarreling and filthy language, which This society reports a total of 968 are all too rife among the undiscip- missionaries at the close of I9IO. To lined common people. He shuns liti- these are to be added no fewer than gation, of the ruin of the villager.

2,008 Chinese colleagues, 689 of whom By withdrawing from the festivals ill are either self-supporting or are sup- . the ancestral hall and from the rites ported by the Chinese Church. The at the graves of his ancestors, he sun- reports for I9IO, so far as they are ders himself from his clan and incurs yet to hand, tell of some 2,832 bap- persecution. Thus, the converts be-

come separatists, with the merits and decidedly noisy. Occasionally a little defects of separatists. Cut off from urchin sits cross-legged on the corner the world and thrown on one another, of the pulpit platform, or plays on they form a group apart, a body of the floor way down front, or perhaps Puritans that will one day be a pre- stands meditatively gazing at the forcious nucleus of moral regeneration eigner. The doors and windows are for China.-Century Magazine. wide open and we do not suffer from bad air. Dogs and sometimes a sheep Chinese Students Becoming Christians wander in, but more important are the stray listeners who are attracted by The conspicuous feature of Epiph- the music or the sound of the preachany this year is the change in atti- er's voice. tude toward Christianity on the part of thinking men and students in col- How One Chinese Christian Gives leges. Some seven or eight hundred asked for admission tickets to Boone A wealthy official was lately bapon Christmas day, to a religious meet- tized by Ding Lee May in Tientsin, ing for telling the meaning of Chris- the city which Yuan Shi Kai made tianity. It was an unheard-of thing a model of municipal government. Afin these parts. On top of all the news ter his conversion he gave 20,000 taels has just come that the most brilliant (about $14,0(0) to the Y. M. C. A., student ever in Boone University, who and proposes to give IO,ooo taels yearwill take his degree this Chinese New ly for the support of twenty of the Year, a son of a great, learned and best preachers he can find. He also wealthy family, has just come out has land in Manchuria upon which he openly, declared his faith in Christ and plans to settle, free of charge, all asked to be prepared for baptism. He Christians who apply. is a man for whom we have prayed for years. Each year Boone men Poppy Culture Greatly Diminished are more highly qualified for future work, but this reaches the top notch Bishop Bashford writes home: "The so far, and, with any opening he cultivation of the poppy has practically chooses before him, he has decided to ceased in six of the twelve original become a Christian. But he accepts a comparatively low salary at Boone, provinces. Edwin J. Dingle, in a letand promises to teach there for two years.-Spirit of Missions. ter to the Shanghai Times, declares that in a journey of over 2,000 miles How Chinese Behave in Meeting in Yunnan, recently, he saw not more than IOO acres of poppies growing. Rev. E. D. Kellogg writes in the In Kweichow, the sister province of Missionary Herald from Shao-win: Yunnan, the conditions are very simi- lar to these in Kansuh. When Mrs. In these Chinese chapels there is Bashford and I first visited the Szeshown more of the social spirit than chuen province in 1905, we saw about is often found in churches at home. one-third of the arable land devoted The day at the worship hall is looked to the poppy, and were told that from forward to very eagerly by the regu- 60 to 70 per cent. of the men were lar attendants. Most everybody brings using opium-perhaps 25 per cent. of his hymn book, also his New Testa- them to excess-and that from IO to ment, and takes part in the service. IS per cent. of the women were also The worshipers are quite unconven- using the drug. These observations tional in their conduct; they move in a province numbering some 69,000,- around more or less, talk occasionally 000 people, were the most discouraif they so desire, and take such posi- ging facts we have ever seen in the tions on the benches as best suit their empire. But when I passed through bodily comfort. The children move the Szechuen province in I9IO, I travabout quite at will, and are sometimes eled during the same season of the year over all the territory we had

MISSIONARY

covered in a thirty days' trip in 1905, structed all their minor officials to do and traversed considerable additional all they can to strengthen all religions territory, and where we saw one-third among the people. Temples and shrines of the cultivated land devoted to the are to be protected, and valuable lands, poppy five years ago, I did not see a occupied by shrines, which were to single poppy growing." have been taken by the government, are to revert to their old uses and JAPAN the old and new gods are to be honored. The authorities have con- A Half-century of Progreas duded that law without religion is powerless to create and hold men to It is difficult to believe that two high ideals, and therefore the cry is generations ago Japan was even more to be "Back to the gods." Christian completely closed to Western influ- missions will share mental protection, ence than was China. She was then and with the growth of Christian unity under a feudal form of government, there is a better opportunity to make divided into clans. Those of the war- Japan a Christian nation. rior clan, the Samurai, were intensely devoted to their lords and jealous of A Japanese on Korea'. Future other clans. The rights of the common people were greatly restricted. Dr. M. Monda, a former professor One policy was chiefly enforced-ex- in the Imperial University at Tokyo, clusion of the foreigner and of foreign says: "It is well known that the Chriscustoms. No Japanese was permitted tian missionaries in Korea had the to leave the country, and any who positive assurance both of the late escaped were not permitted to return. Prince Ito and the present Governor- Not until 1868 did a revolution make General, Viscount Terauchi, that it is the emperor actual as well as nominal the settled policy of Japan to secure head of the nation. In 1871 the feud- a harmonious cooperation of the spirial lords voluntarily surrendered their tual uplifting of the people and of rule, and, at the advice of a mission- their political reform. Foreign religary, an embassy was sent to Western ions have experienced more or less lands to observe and report. This persecution only when they have intour led to the systematic appropria- terfered or threatened to interfere tion of Western ideals, culminating with the political stability of the nain a constitutional government, pro- tion. So long as the Korean Christians claimed in 1889. Since then Japan try to better their general condition has proved herself; in some respects, through individual regeneration, the the most brilliant nation in the world. Government is sure to protect and She has achieved greater progress in even to encourage them in their faith. one generation than any other coun- The appointment of Japanese Christry has achieved in two, if not in three tians to such important posts as the generations. She has gone to school Supreme Court judgeship and the dito the whole world, and has learned rector-generalship of the Peninsular her lessons with remarkable facility. Government sufficiently testifies to the sincerity of purpose of the Tokyo Anarchism and Religion in Japan authorities. Aside from this' fact, there is, too, an encouraging sign in Among other ideas from the West the moral standard of the Japanese the Japanese have imbibed anarchism, officials in Korea. and after a recent outbreak, 23 persons were executed. Some of the in- A Japanese Methodist of Note telligent Japanese see in these movements toward laxity, a sign of grow- Bishop Moore writes that Rev. Sening immorality and disloyalty. They nosuki Ogata is on his way to Amersee the need of stability and stronger ica. He is "presiding elder of Tokyo and higher religious faith. The Min- District, and Bishop Honda's succesister of Home Affairs and the Minis- sor as president of Aoyama Gakum, ter of Education have, therefore, inour great college in Tokyo. He was as encouraging as ever. "Peace preour first native missionary in Japan, vails throughout the country; moraland for all the years until the recent ity of the Japanese is improving rapidmodification of the imperial law held ly, and their attitude toward the in his own name all our valuable prop- Korean is undergoing a great change. erties in the empire. His diligence Missionaries are being well underand success as a missionary, and his stood, partly due to their good sense fidelity to his great trust were so and partly to the efforts of all officonspicuous that a few good friends cials and Christians. There is no deon this side tendered him a visit to nying that General Terauchi is the this country as an expression of high very man to govern this country, and appreciation. Doctor Ogata's history God is evidently making a good inis very interesting. He was born in strument of him in its bettering." Yedda, now Tokyo, in I854, of parents who were Buddhists, but who also be- The Amazing Growth of Two Years lieved in Shintoism. He was brought up to worship Buddha, and many dei- Two years ago a station was opened ties of Shinto as well. When he was by the Presbyterians in the Chung J u nineteen he came to San Francisco, field, which contains 300,000 people. in 1874, when there were all told not There are already 65 churches and more than a hundred Japanese in this meeting-places, with 272 full memcountry. He had never heard the Gos- bers, 265 catechumens, 9 day-schools pel nor read the Bible. Dr. Otis Gib- with 162 boys and 29 girls attending. son was working among the Chinese The whole church attends Sundayin that city, and was able to interest school, which has 22 classes. The men a few Japanese also, among whom was meet first, then go home and take care Ogata, and to lead them to Christ. Be- of the children while the women go to ing much interested in him, Doctor their classes. Gibson induced him to enter De Pauw University in 1880." Zeal for Bible Study KOREA Rev. Walter C. Erdman wrote re- centlv from Taiku: "There are be- Not a Million, But Every One tweeil 500 and 600 men enrolled, in addition to many who are not taking Following the "million-souls-for- the full course. These men are in Jesus" campaign in Korea a new here for ten days at their own exmovement has been launched at Seoul, pense, bringing their own rice in sacks, with the watchword, "Not only a mil- for the sole purpose of studying the lion souls for Jesus, but the whole Bible. No other attraction is offered land for Jesus." Several hundred spe- or expected. We have begun a period cial workers opened this campaign last of studies covering ten such annual ·October. These were divided into 350 classes. At the close of the class those teams, two in each team, whose work who have studied throughout the enis to go from house to house preach- tire time are given certificates which ing the Gospel and enrolling seekers. entitle them to enter the next higher In three weeks 10,000 were enrolled. class next year. It is expected to make this work cover the land. Gathering the Shea,,ea A Good Report From Korea Rev. W. R. Harrison writes to The Christian Observer: "An itinerary of A former chief clerk in the Bible 21 days through Kangjin and Chang- House at Yokohama, Mr. T. Hasha- hung counties covered 180 miles, 30 na, now holding a responsible position miles by boat, 30 by pony, and 120 on in the Bank of Korea at Seoul, writes foot. There were the itinerator's usual to Rev. Henry Loomis, the American experiences-the buoyant mornings, Bible Society's representative in Ja- the weary evenings, joy over triumpan, that Christian work in Korea is phant faith, sorrow over besetting sins, and the weaknesses of the flesh. tic woman who Christ was and re- Twelve groups were visited and their ceived the reply, "Perhaps the Sultan work reviewed. Sunday-schools were of Turkey." A colporteur asked a organized, officers appointed, appli- Coptic Christian, "Who created you?"

cants examined, and the sacraments "God," was the answer. "Who re- and discipline administered. Of 174 deemed you?" "I don't understand."

applicants 100 were received as cate- "Who saved you from your sins?" "I chumens, 15 were rejected, 26 were have no sins. I am a plain man who retained as catechumens, and 33 were works daytime in the fields and at baptized. Since the annual meeting night returns home. I have never the total examinations are 567, bap- sinned." "But don't you know of tisms, 86." Christ?" "No, He has never been to A Mis.ionary Church our village." The Coptic priests are, as a rule, The church at Syenchun has chosen a missionary of its own, and pays his opponents of the excellent schools of salary and supports him fully, build- the American Presbyterian Missiori. ing his house, etc. This is in addition They threaten young people who go to their own Korean pastor, whose there with excommunication. When salary they fully pay. it was objected that these Protestants were, at least, better than Mohamme- Korean Christian. a. Giver. dans, the reply came: Our Korean Church has been giv- "I don't know. When a dozen dogs are after you, you can't say that one of ing most freely for the support of the them is better than another." Church. These gifts have increased at the rate of 85 per cent. per year for Their worship is a monotonous, the past five years, until last year it hour-long, singsong in Coptic (for 900 gave $88,857. This amount of money years a dead language), with innumfrom them in their poverty is the erable repetitions of the "Kyrie Elei- son." The lighting of candles plays equivalent of our giving $200,087. a great role here, as in the other East- While the church-membership in Ko- ern churches. A German traveler comrea has increased 1,072 per cent. dur- ments on the striking uncleanness of ing the past ten years, our contribu- the priestly garments on which the tions to their evangelization have in- drippings of candles appear with other creased but 120 per cent., and the grease. number of efficient evangelistic missionaries on the field had increased In short, a poor, disordered, cor- rupted remnant of the old church of from six in 1900 to nine in Septem- Egypt, and yet one which has held to ber, 1910. the name of Christ through twelve NORTH AFRICA centuries of persecution. If it would Reform in the Coptic Church but let other more privileged Chris- One of the hopeful signs of the tians help its people!

times in Egypt is that the young Copts What a Moslem Girl Should Know are organizing a Coptic branch of the Misr-EI-Fatat, a Mohammedan pa- British and Foreign Bible Society, and per, gives a dissertation on the kind hope to bring about reforms in wor- of education a girl of Egypt needs.

ship, doctrine and practise. It needs That is a far-reaching admission, as reforming, says the Record of Chris- heretofore it was not considered a tian Work. The Coptic teaching is that Mohammedan woman was at all in infants dying unbaptized are blind in need of learning. Teachers must be the next life. This extraordinary dog- Egyptian or Turkish. Male teachers ma is based on the text, "Except a man must be fifty years old or more. Girls be born from above he can not see the may enter at the age of five and leave kingdom of God." A worker in the at twelve. Arithmetic in its rudiments English Church Mission asked a Cop- is enough of that branch. Geography is unnecessary, for when a woman Pinetouri: "I can scare away the travels she has her husband or other devil without learning Portuguese." male relative with her. They may study or read the biographies of good Tizore N avess : "People could not women only. They must read all the be saved unless God had given a part passages of the Koran pertaining to of Himself." women. They must learn house-work, cooking (Ii la Turc) , washing and Muti Sikobele: "To teach our chilsimilar things. dren that they must learn, we must first learn ourselves."-Christian Ad- EAST AFRICA vocate.

Lepers in GermaD East Afric:a By Motor Car in Uganda During the past years the German Dr. and Mrs. A. R. Cook paid a visit Government has paid especial atten- to Toro in November, traveling most tion to the lepers within the interior of the way by motor! It was not of German East Africa. It has quite so luxurious, however, as it opened several asylums for them, sounds. The vehicle weighed over which were placed under the care· of two tons, and carried half a ton of the Berlin and the Moravian mission- cargo, and its rate of progress when aries. At first the lepers were suspi- everything was working at its best was cious and refused to use the asylums, eight miles an hour. Their adventures but now they throng them, so that the with the motor, the lovely flower-blos- German Government has been forced soms and butterflies, and the wonderto increase their number considerably. ful views of Ruwenzori were all en- Leprosy in German East Africa is' so joyable; but chiefly so were the signs common that five out of every thou- of progress at the mission stations sand inhabitants are lepers, a fearfully passed en route, at Mityana, with its large percentage. flourishing schools, football ground and swimming bath, and the new brick Native Miuionary Aphorisms church rapidly approaching comple- tion, and at Butiti. At Kabarole they Most interesting is it to note how called on King Daudi Kasagama and naively and pointedly some of the were most cordially received by him converts in the East African mission and his noble-hearted Christian wife, at Inhambane speak of Christianity. Damili.-Church Missionary Review. We cull a few sentiments from a printed calendar from that far-away WEST AFRICA country: "A Mosque in Almost Every Street" Fazenda says: "The missionaries have come and they have divided In order to encourage reading themselves to the people." among the African mission agents, Mr. 'vV. J. Payne, assistant manager William Chabela: "I shall work of the Lagos Book-shop, started a for the Lord and keep on digging." small lending-library at Ijebu Ode. He writes: "Islam is making rapid Paulusi Massinga: "0 Lord, make progress in the Jebu country. When us drunk with the Holy Spirit." Christian work was first started there were not Mohammedans there at all, J aketi Kolesi: "Consenting to sin but now they number thousands. The in your heart ? None of that for the muezzin (an official attached to a members of our church." mosque, whose business it is to call 'the faith ful' to prayer) can be heard Jina Mabunda: "0 Lord, I pray in practically every little village; thee that we may soon have stations while in the town of Ijebu Ode itself as close as ten hours to each other." there is a mosque in almost every street. It is, therefore, very neces- JosefaXalufu : "I wish that I had sary that the Christian workers should five hours in which to preach, for I know something about Mohammedanhave much to say."

Paule Xilalelo: "The missionaries have come and they have put clay on our eyes and now we see." ism, and that they should stir up their dren to sing them. One can not but people to more aggressive work among admire the results of his teaching. It the followers of the False Prophet." is an extraordinary sight, that of a -C. M. S. Gazette. king, himself still heathen, who is giv- Confirmations and Baptisms ing Christian religious instruction."

Early this year Bishop Walmsley A Model African Kin~ spent six weeks in visiting the Mis- A Methodist missionary writes from sions of the Sierra Leone Church in Angola: "The Christian village of the Protectorate. Previous to his visit Hombo is a proof of the power of he held several confirmations in and the Gospel. At daybreak every morn- around Freetown as well as in the ing the horn is blown and the people mission districts. The Bishop writes: assemble at the king's house to hear "Perhaps the most interesting con- the Word of God read, and to praise firmation service was at St. John's, and pray. Witchcraft and supersti- Brookfields, where 45 of the Kroo tion have fallen under the power of people, who had been baptized by the Gospel, and the heathen are taking Bishop Elwin, were confirmed. I bap- knowledge of it. The native church tized on Holy Innocents' Day 119 of at Loanda contributes $17 a month the people at St. John's Church. Their for the support of native workers on earnestness seems wonderful. They a native station in the interior of need our prayers that they may have Angola."

a fuller and more capable supply of SOUTH AFRICA teachers, and that they may become New Attitude of Government missionaries along the coast. I met one of them the other day-a fine Rev. F. R. Bunker writes from Na- man, who had met me on my first tal after his first tour of inspection, landing, and he told me he was thank- that the Government's attitude is most ful to have five weeks at home from unprecedented. The superintendent sea that he might help with transla- of education and the government offi- tion work. On the festival of the cials have been extremely cordial, and Epiphany we had a largely attended one inspector writes : "You and I will and most interesting service at the work ih perfect harmony. The future Cathedral, when 25, some Kroos and is our own if we will only work to- some Temnes, were baptized. It is gether. I would like you now to feel hard to conduct a service in three lan- that I wish to be your coworker, one guages."-C. M. S. Gazette. that you can write and speak to just A Royal Mission Helper as it is in your mind. I shall always be prepared to talk over difficulties Vriting from the Gold Coast, Mis- and new schemes with you in the fusionary Schwartz, of the Basle Soci- ture." This man was once opposed to ety, says: "King Njoya might be missionary work. It should be recalled the most influential missionary membered that the Government of of all the interior. He is himself Natal is paying Mr. Bunker's salary, building a great school for his 500 and the hundred or more teachers who pupils. I have been working for a are under him. In short, we have week at making him doors and win- the privilege of conducting Christian dows, and had to make the plan of schools with the truest spiritual mothe building in order that the doors tive while the Natal Government pays and, windows might fit exactly. N j oya the biIls.-American Board Bulletin. is enchanted with his educational pal- After Thirty·six Years ace, and has given me twenty-five logs for our station. He teaches the school In the thirty-six years of its work himself, relates and dictates Bible the one station has grown to be eight.

stories to the children, composes and the native stations, at which edu- Christian hymns and teaches the chil- cational and evang-eIistic operations are carried on, now number 563; while native pastors separately for the same the schools (which are potent means time, after which the two bodies sat of evangelization) have reached the together. The Sunday following was high figure of 661, with over 1,200 missionary day in all the city's teachers and (in 1909) over 58,000 churches, with a missionary massscholars, being about 57 per cent. of meeting in the town hall in the evenall the pupils in the United Free ing. On July 1st and 2nd were held Church mission schools in all her mis- interdenominational evangelistic consion fields. There are eight congre- ventions for natives in six mission stagations with nearly 8,000 communi- tions, each covering a large section and cants, and as many catechumens. In under a different society. Then, in 1909, the adult baptisms numbered Durban, there was a native industrial 1,751. There were over 24,000 pa- exhibit, and the celebration closed on tients treated.-Livingstonia To-day. July 4th, with a public meeting, over which Lord Gladstone, the Governor- A Boer Missionary Training Sehool General, presided. The spirit which the societies and the white and native The Stofberg Missionary Training Christians ·showed toward the event School of the Transvaal Boers sends was hopeful for the fulfilment of the out its students two by two, as the prayers of the leaders, for great spiriseventy were sent out, to preach in tual awakening, for unity in aim and surrounding hamlets and kraals. Some work between native leaders and misof them go to the Johannesburg com- sionaries, and for a greater public inpounds, where 200,000 heathen are terest in the evangelization of the naengaged in gold-mining operations. tives. These blacks stream hither from all parts of South Africa. Men convert- Livingltonia Liberality ed on the compounds return to the remotest regions of Central Africa. As The liberality of the people is steadthe population in the mines changes ily growing. They build all their own constantly there is here an incompara- schools and churches, some of which ble opportunity for evangelizing work. are handsome structures. Most of the miners are raw savages, with combs, feathers, mustard spoons In 1909 the school and medical fees and what not stuck in their hair for and church collections amounted to ornament, and wearing at times such :£790, being more than one-third of the combinations of clothing as loin cloths local expenses of the work carried on. and broken silk hats. Since the mission began, 67,000 copies of the New Testament and Scripture Diamond Jubilee for the Zulu Missions portions have been bought by the peo- ple.-Livingstonia To-day. The seventy-fifth anniversary of the coming of the Gospel to the Zulus AMERICA through the founding of the Zulu Mission of the American Board is cele- I. the Abolition of War at Hand? brated this month. Other European and American societies have since es- The preliminary draft of the protablished work there, but the American posed arbitration treaty has been sub- Board planned the celebration as a mitted not only to Great Britain, but union movement. The Natal Mission- also to France. A great step in adary Conference, representing most of vance is the omission from the treaty the societies at work in the colony, of the exception of "questions of vital opened the proceedings by a three interest and national honor," all disdays' conference at Maritzburg. The putes being hereafter possible subjects leading thought of the gathering was of arbitration. Regular diplomatic cooperation. The white missionaries negotiations are to be used for all met together for two days, and the questions; and if these fail, questions which are clearly arbitrable will go to the Hague Tribunal; and if there is a missions or any organization connectdoubt whether the question should be ed with them. They could really borarbitrated, a commission, consisting of row money on it." the national representative of both countries at the Hague, will consider A Good Year for Missions the matter, and if they decide in favor of arbitration the matter will be ar- The Southern Baptist Society rebitrated. Our country reserves to the ports: "There were 3,618 baptisms United States Senate final decision on for the year, the largest number in the this last point. history of the Board. Thirty new missionaries were sent out. The The World on Tour brother who sent out the ten mis- sionaries agrees to support them for "The World in Boston" outdid its another year. There are now 273 London prototype. The estimated at- missionaries and 521 native helpers. tendance was 375,000, and instead of The nine theological training schools facing a deficjency of $7,500, the Bos- for women have an enrolment of 350, ton management made both ends lap who are being prepared to labor over. Early next autumn the city of among their own people. More than Providence will have a similar exhibit 40,000 patients have received treatof Oriental missions. In March, 1912, ment in our hospitals. The debt of . Cincinnati expects to reproduce the $89,600 is the only depressing feature entire show, as will Chicago in the of the report." following spring. Toronto, Buffalo, Cleveland, . Kansas City and Saint A Large Presbyterian Reenforcement Louis are considering the desirability of adopting "the World." The Mis- A few weeks since the secretaries sionary Exposition Company will have held a session with nearly a hundred general charge in all cities. A. M. about to sail for their fields: 35 for Gardener, the successful manager of China, 16 for India, 13 for Africa, 10 the World in Boston, is general secre- for Persia, 9 for Korea, 5 for the tary, and his capable helpers, H. D. Philippines, 4 for Mexico, 4 for South Cotton and F. W. Harold, retain their America, 2 for Japan, 3 for Laos, 2 important functions on his staff. for Syria, 2 for Guatemala, one for Siam, and some unassigned. Surely A Secular Paper on Mi.sions this is a world-wide assignment. Choice young men and women are In a recent issue of the Boston these; carefully selected and hand- Transcript appeared an editorial upon picked; accepted after long years of the subject of gifts for foreign mis- consecrated effort to make the best sions. It was called forth by the wills preparation possible; coming from of the late Mrs. Worthington, widow Christian homes and Christian colleges of the Bishop of Nebraska, and of and theological seminaries. Miss Sarah Sage, both of whom gave the bulk of their property to organized United Presbyterian Missions charity and missionary work. "When people get ready to die," says the edi- Dr. Watson, the mission secretary, tor, "they really do some prettY'seri- reports: The membership of the ous thinking, even if it is the first time Church in Egypt, India and the Sudan in their lives. They mean to do good is now 35,000, which equals the memwith their money if they can find the bership of the Church in this country right thing to do. Recently the for- west of the Mississippi~ Over 30,000 eign mission field for bequests has students are in the mission schools. seemed to attract many wealthy men In Egypt alone one-sixth of the total and women. Such a preference is de- number of schools recognized by the cidedly flattering. It is a sort of in- British Government and one-tenth of dorsement, a guarantee, and it be- the enrolment of the schools are in comes a splendid asset for foreign the American mission.

The evangelistic work is in charge of 132 missionaries, and the mission In the Nadroga Circuit 800 houses plants have an aggregate value of were blown down or badly damaged, $3,000,000. The medical work is and £30,000 worth of bananas were conducted in six hospitals and 14 dis- destroyed. In Lomaiviti Circuit one pensaries, and last year 200,000 lives of the largest towns had but two were touched by this work. Attention houses standing "after four hours of was called to the increasing spirit of fury," and so the story might be coninquiry among Mohammedans and the tinued. Every place visited by this great evangelistic work of the native destructive blast could tell its own Indian church. In India alone last record of awful wreck and severe priyear 3,101 converts were received on vation. profession of faith, an increase of 14 per cent. OBITUARY NOTES THE OCEAN WORLD Benjamin BroomhaIl, of London Methodism in the South Pacific One of the early friends and co- workers of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor in Says the A ustralasian Methodist the early days of the China Inland Missionary Review for May: "The Mission, Mr. Benjamin Broomhall, following are the latest statistics of has recently fallen asleep (June 5th), our island missions, showing the great at the age of eighty-one. Mr. Broomharvest gathered from that first seed hall was born in 1829, and married a sowing in Tonga in r822: sister of Hudson Taylor. He saw the work of the China Inland Mission de- Churches …………………………. 1,195 velop from the day when there were Other Preaching Places ….•.. …….••• 739 only 38 members, to the time, twenty years later, when there were 630. He IVlissionaries ….•••….•..•……..••..• 37 was general secretary from February, 5 1879, to April, 1895. He made his Lay Missionaries …………………… home in London a rest house for many missionaries, and five members of his lfissionary SiSll:fS …………….•…..• 22 family devoted their lives to mission- ary work. In character and service Native MInisters …………………..• 106 Mr. Broomhall was a true servant of God. Catechists …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194 Teachers ………………………..•.• 1,294 John B. Sleman, Jr., of Washington Efacs~ll:~~~~:r.s. : ::: :: : :: : :: : :: ::: ::: :: :: ~:m John B. Sleman, Jr., died at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on July I, as a result English Members …… ________ .. __ ….. _ 101 of a nervous breakdown some months ago. Mr. Slemdn was born in Wash- Native Members ……………………. 40,762 ington' D. c., in 1874, and early Native Members on Trial. . . . . .. .. . … .. .• 6,687 showed a warm interest in the many Catechumens ……..•………………. 12,883 plans for social uplift and religious Sunday-schools ………….. _… _. . . . . • • 1,426 work. In r898 he became general secretary of the Washington Young Sunday-school Teachers ……………… 2,826 Men's Christian Association, and in Sunday-school Scholars …………..•… 34,801 eighteen months raised the member- Day Schools………………………. 1,411 ship from 164 to nearly 2,000. He is Day School Teachers _.. .. . .. . .. . .. … .. .• 2,416 widely known as one of the originators Day School Scholars _…… _. __ . ___ . _. _.. 28,915 and promoters of the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement, about four years Attendants on Public Worship ………… 142,516 ago. He was an earnest, active Chris- tian worker, and his loss will be keenly These figures do not include those felt. of the Methodist Church in Tonga, which is an independent District of the Methodist Church.

A Hurricane in Fiji On the night of March 24 and the day following a devastating hurricane smote a large portion of Fiji, destroying houses, churches and food plantations, and consequently the work in the parts affected has been hindered and disturbed in all its departments. It was with great difficulty and expense that the institutions at Davuilevu were kept going, the whole of their food plantations having been destroyed. In the Rewa Circuit 77 churches were wrecked, and 83 teachers' houses were "blown to ribbons."

THE MISSIONARY

A CHINESE ApPEAL TO CHRISTENDOM CON- alistic propaganda as it is being fur- CERNING CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By Lin thered in the Far East by the associa- Shao-yang. 8vo. $2.50, net. G. P. tion's periodical, Junri, "Rationalist," Putnam's Sons. New York and Lon- and by the heated streams of quesdon. 1911. tionable "facts" found in the columns As "Letters from a Chinese Of- of a number of Japan's English and ficial," which created so great a sen- vernacular journals, one can well un- sation six years ago, proved to be derstand that a twofold objective is written by an English anti-missionary being served by the volume, that of pen, the authorship of. the present vol- discrediting the missionary enterprise ume is naturally questlOned. Its fault- at home, while at the same time fur- less English, without a suspicion .of nishing New China and New Japan Chinese idiom or mode of thought, Its with an enticing arsenal of anti-Chris- breadth of view, the author's familiar- tian and anti-missionary ammunition.

ity with certain special lines of West- Two b(ites noire receiving marked ern literature, the wide range of gen- attention are the policy of the China eralliterature in more than one tongue, Inland Mission, and at the other that is quoted from, and other less pole, the Hankow Christian University important items militate against its scheme-both of them exceptional va- purported Chinese authorship. So rieties of service which can be easily many other marks of verisimiltude are justified before the public, and yet noted by American Chinese students both of them far from representative that despite the internal evidences of the main work of Christian mis- just' named, they feel certain that it is sions in China. Other items of criti- the product of one of their own nation- cism are either the usual points of ra- ality having the same surname as that tionalistic attack, such as emotional found on the title page; and they con- religion, Christian demonDlogy, hell fidently locate his residence in a promi- and the damnation of the heathen- nent European legation, and point to strange to' say, the authDr does not articles of his having a similar trend. object personally to the word heathen The prevalent view in China itself -prayer, faith, and science, and "Re- would seem to be voiced by the editor ligion, Magic and Word Spells," or of the Shanghai Times, who says: else matters which are growingly dis': "Mr. Lin Shao-yang is undoubtedly cust by the missionaries themselves.

some foreigner who has lived for a The latter class of topics includes ques- number of years in China, or who tions affecting the missionary's atti- has been intimately associated with tude toward the native religions, Chinese interests in England, but he is sometimes verging upon Christian in- not Chinese. The attempts to bolster tolerance and often displaying absolute up the arguments .of the book by r~p­ lack of tact, the relation of mission- resenting them to Issue from the mmd aries to the magistrates when re- of an intelligent Chinese reflects little ligious persecutions arise, the difficult credit upon the Rationalist press." problem of Sunday observance, and The point of view of the writer is the introduction of certain elements made evident by the fact that the of Occidental belief and expression English edition bears upon its title- which are not likely to become page the name of the Rationalist Press naturalized. Mr. "Lin" says on Association as its sponsor, while the this last point: "Offer an alien race American publishers print as a sort the boon of a great ideal, and if the of note of triumph upon its enclosing boon is accepted at all, you need have wrapper, "It is a brilliant arraign- no fear but that its new possessors ment of the illogical attitude of the wiIl give it fitting expression in terms Church in trying to force upon the of their own religious or artistic in- East beliefs which the Christian world stincts. Let China have a share of has outgrown." When one recalls the Christ if you will, but let the Chinese special campaign of this same Ration- construct their own Christology."

It should be further said that the ity. Missionaries will go to the most author writes in a way to give as little inaccessible places, will brave danger- offense as possible to the reader, even ous climates and savage men, but they going so far as to laud the work of find it impossible, except by patient missionaries and to commend the mod- waiting and )Jrayer. to enter fields ern views prevalent in some quarters where strong governments refuse per- to-day. Indeed, an English reviewer mission to enter.

regards the volume as a presentation The strategic importance of some of modernism in its relation to Chi- of these fields is shown by Dr. Zwe- nese miSSions. There is much food mer, and the "Glory of the Impossible"

for thought in some of the positions is held up as an inspiring achieve- taken, and it reveals to the Christian ment.

public in a very vivid way the objec- The book is full of natural informa- tions which Christianity has to meet tion, interest and inspiration. It makes in newly awakened nations. If read an ideal text-book for young people's by a well-balanced, fully-informed man, classes.

it can do the cause no harm; as read and quoted by those with antipathies STUDIES IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF SOUTH for Christian missions, it will occasion much loss of what little interest they AFRICA. By G. B. A. Gerdener. 12mo. 212 pp. 2s. 6d. Longmans, Green & Co., London, 1911.

may have previously felt. South Africa is sometimes counted THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FrELDS OF AFRICA a Christian Idnd, and there are many AND ASIA. By Rev. S. M. Zwemer, professing Christians there among the D.D., F.R.G.S. Maps and illustrations. British and Boers, but there is still 8vo. 260 pp. $1.25. Student Volun- there an immense unfinished taskteer Movement, New York, 1911. and a difficult one. The South Afri- This volume, like the latest book by can missionary situation presents com- John R. Mott, is the outcome of plex problems, and even students of studies connected with the report of missions do not generally understand Commission Number One of the Edin- the difficulties that this field presents.

burgh Missionary Conference. Dr. Some of these come from the pres- Zwemer gives us the result of careful ence of the Briton and politcal prob- study and wide correspondence. The lems, others come from the presence hearts of two continents are still prac- of the Boer and social problems, others tically unoccupied by messengers of come from the Africans themselves the Gospel. Indeed, the same thing is (native and foreign), and the religious true of a third continent, for the cen- problems, while still others come from ter of South America is also in dark- the presence of foreigners in general, ness. Dr. Zwemer describes the con- and commercial problems.

ditions in the great unoccupied fields Mr. Gerdener, who is an able, wide- like Siberia, Mongolia, Turkestan, awake writer, is the general secretary Tibet, Afghanistan, the Sudan, North- of the Students' Christian Association ern Nigeria, Abyssinia, and Arabia. of South Africa. He gives us a c1ear- He then takes up the smaller fields, cut view of the situation, and seeks to like Malaysia, Vvestern Sumatra, the stimulate further systematic study. The Barbary States, and parts of India, Edinburgh Conference declared that China and Central Africa. the "crucial question is simply whether The reasons why these fields are still the missionary bodies at work in South unoccupied are manifold-physical re- Africa will readjust their operations moteness, political opposition, religious so as to secure an effective occupation barriers, climatic conditions, and sav- of the whole field." The question is age hostility. The greatest, most in- how to make the occupation effective.

surmountable obstacles are, however, Mr. Gerdener first considers the those imposed by men whose political question of the native and his need of or religious poltcv noposes Olristian- evangelization, then the present state

of ferment in South Africa, and the WITH CHRIST IN RUSSIA. By Robert S Ethiopian movement; he discusses the Latimer. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25. Hod: status of the natives, legally and spiri- der & Stoughton, New York and Lontually, and shows what is needed to don, 1911. finish the task of evangelization. The book is well worth careful study. The work here described is, for the most part, that conducted by Rev. ASPECTS OF ISLAM. By Duncan B. Mac- Wm. Feder, of St. Petersburg. It is an Donald, D.D. 12mo. 375 pp. $1.50, example of what one consecrated serv- net. The Macmillan Co., 1911. ant of God can do and is doing. Mr. Latimer visited Russia recently, and The author of this new study of Is- saw fur himself the conditions and scenes which he here pictures. He lam is professor of Semitic Languages corroborates the testimony of John R. Matt, that Russia is passing through in Hartford Theological Seminary, a great religious as well as political and social crisis, and there is an unand has written several other volumes usual and wide-spread opportunity to reach students, especially with the in Moslem theology, law and religion. GospeL The story that Mr. Lah.ner tells is out of the ordinary, and is well The present volume consists of the told, with enthusiasm and interesting detail. The style is conversational. Lamson lectures for 1909. They pre- The facts given wilI open the eyes of many who think that evangelical sent the subject in an elementary Christian work is impossible in the land of the Czar. There are many rather than in a scientific way, and centers 6f Christian activity, and many Protestant Christians in all classes of are of especial interest and value to society-Baptist, Methodist, and Epis- copalians. The obstades placed in the those who plan to work in Moslem way of evangelical work are many and great, but they by no means prove lands. disheartening or insurmountable.

The subjects considered in this ele- Mr. Latimer has given us the best, and almost the only account of presmentary volume include the Moslem ent-day missionary work in Russia.

lands, Mohammed himself, the Koran, JOHN G. PATON, D.D. Later Years and Farewell. By A. K. Langridge, and Moslem theology and mystical life, the his son, Frank H. L. Paton. 111us- trated. 12mo. 286 pp. $1.25. Hodattitude of Moslems toward Christ der & Stoughton, London and New York. and the Scriptures, Christian missions Those who have followed the thrillto Moslems, etc. Dr. MacDonald ing career of the Late John G. Paton, pioneer missionary to the New Hebseems to deal with his subject fairly rides, will be interested in these clos- ing chapters of his life. They have and to judge Mohammed fairly and not, however, much of peculiar interest and value. Dr. Paton's active aggresgive full credit to the value of the sive work stept at about the time of his visit to the Ecumenical Confer- Koran. The book is of interest to stu- ence in New York in 1900. These chap- ters tell of Dr. Paton's visit to AmertdiecnaltspoufrpIoslsaemaJnbduvt iittalhafsorncoet the prac- ica in the interests of the suppression contained of the Kanaka slave traffic, and of the liquor traffic in the New Hebrides. in some of the writings by Dr. Zwe- mer and others.

GOD'S PLAN FOR THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION. By Charles R. Watson. 12mo. 225 pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign Mis- sions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, Philadel- phia, 1911.

The real basis for missionary education, the missionary motive and missionary endeavor is the Word of God. Dr. Vatson gives us here a hand book, the aim of which is to give the missionary message of the Bible. There are many others with a similar purpose, but none more simple and forceful, more convincing and progressive. We wish that every Christian would digest the contents of these studies. Then there would be no more difficulty as to men and money for missions.

He afterward revisited his island MISSIONARY HEROES OF THE LUTHERAN mission field, journeyed round the CHURCH. Edited by L. B. Wolf, D.D. world again at the age of 76, and finally Illustrated, lZmo, 246 pp. 75 cents. passed to his reward from Australia Lutheran Publication Society, Phila- delphia, 1911.

on January 28, 1907, at the age of 84. FIVE REASONS WHY. By Brewer Eddy. He was strenuous in his activities to (Envelop Series.) April, 1911. Amerithe end, and a month before his death can Board of Commissioners for Forhad engaged in deputation work, driv- eign Missions, Boston, Mass. ing many miles, and often not going to bed until I or 2 A.M. Dr. Paton was FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH an apostle, indeed; his life was full of AMERICA. Report of Eighteenth Conblessing, and even this account of the ference of Foreign Missions Boards, last decade, is full of inspiration. United States and Canada. 1911. 25 cents. Foreign Missions Library, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

NEW BOOKS THE WORLD ATLAS OF CHRISTIAN MIS- SIONS. Edited by Harlan P. Beach, AMONG THE TRIBES IN SOUTHWEST CHINA. James S. Dennis, and Charles H. Fahs. By Samuel RClarke. Illustrated, Quarto. $4.00. Student Volunteer 1Zmo, 315 pp. 3s. 6d., net. China In- Missionary Movement, 1911. land Mission, London and Philadel- phia, 1911. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By Rev. W. C. B. Purser. lZmo. 2s., net. S. GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA. P. G., London, 1911. By the late Archibald Little. $2.50, STRANGE SIBERIA. By Marcus L. Taft. net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadel- 16mo, Z59 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, 1911. phia, 1911.

LION AND DRAGON IN NORTHERN CHINA. VIEWS OF HARBIN AND THE PLAGUE EPI- DEMIC. Commercial Press, Ltd., By R. F. Johnston. l11ustrated. $5.00. Shanghai, 1911. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1911.

STUDIES IN CHINESE RELIGION. By E. H. WILLIAM SCOTT AMENT. By Henry D. Port~r, M.D. 8vo, 377 pp. $1.50, net. Parker. Illustrated. $3.00. E. p. Flemmg H. Revell Co., 1911.

Dutton & Co., New York, 1911.

CHILDREN OF EGYPT. By L. Crowther. MEXICO AND OUR MISSION. By James G. Illustrated, 12mo, 96 pp. Is. 6d., net. Dale. lZmo, 272 pp. $1.25. Sowers Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- Printing Co., Lebanon, Pa., 1911. burgh, 1911. THEORY AND PRACTISE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. NEGRO LIFE IN THE SOUTH. By W. D. Weatherford. Student Volunteer By James M. Buckley. 12mo, 151 pp. Movement, New York. 75 cents, net. Eaton & Mains, 1911.

IN THE SHADOW OF THE DRUM TOWER. By THE GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY CONCERT. Laura DeLany Garst. Illustrated, 16mo, 136 pp. 50 cents. Foreign Chris- By John F. Goucher. 12mo, Z02 PP.. tian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 151 pp. 75 cents, net. Eaton & Mains, 0., 1911. 1911.

THE ROMANCE OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE. By IN A FAR COUNTRY (INDIA). By H. B. John T. Faris. Illustrated, 16mo, 63 Gunn.. lZmo, 244 pp. $1.00, net. pp. 25 cents, net. Presbyterian Board Amencan Baptist Publication Society, of Publication, Philadelphia, 1911. 1911.

CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST? By CONSER':ATION OF NATIONAL IDEALS. By Norman MacLean. Zs. 6d., net. Hod- various 'authors. lZmo, 187 pp. 50 der & Stoughton, London, 1911. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. INDIAN UNREST. By Valentine ChiroI. 5s., net. Macmillan & Co., London and BAPTISTS MOBILIZED FOR MISSIONS. By A. New York, 1911. L. Va}!. lZmo, 176 pp. 75 cents, net. THE AWAKENING OF INDIA. By J. Ramsay Macdonald. 55. Hodder & Stough- Amencan Baptist Publication Society ton, London, 1911. 1911. '

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. A Brief Com- THE GALMC GATHERERS. The Gospel parative Study of Christianity and N on-Christian Religions. By Robert Among the Highlanders. By E. O. E. Speer. Illustrated, 12mo, 372 pp. Guerrant. 12mo, 220 pp. Onward 50 cents, net. M. H. Leavis, West Press, Richmond, Va., 1911. Medford, Mass., 1911. REPORT OF THE YORK (FRIENDS') CONFER- ENCE. 12mo, 268 pp. Is. 3d., net.

Friends' Foreign Mission Association ' London, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1911

AT THE MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON WORK AMONG MOSLEMS, LUCKNOW, INDIA, JANUARY 23- 28

8VIissionary Cf(eview

of the World PubUshed by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk:J.~~sE.~u'it~~:l~~.xice-Pre8.. Robert J. Cuddihy, Treaa., ltObArt Scott, ~"'J, VOL. XXXIV. No.4 APRIL, 1911 VOL. XXIV. NC). 4 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE NEW NATIONAL ANTI-OPIUM claiming thousands of victims a day MOVEMENT IN CHINA because of the floods that have de- stroyed the crops. The cause of fam- A new awakening seems to be ine is thus very different from the spreading over China in regard to the opium evil, and a National Anti-opium cause in India, where it is due to lack Society has been formed, with head- of rain. Some engineering must be quarters at Peking. This society plans done in China, building dikes and con- to cooperate with the Government in trolling the watercourses, if famines the efforts to stop the growth, impor- from this cause are to be prevented. tation and use of opium. Now horror is added to horror by In view of the near approach of the devastations of bubonic plague, the next conference at the Hague, especially in Manchuria. Dead strew efforts are being made to have inter- the road sides, and there is danger national regulation of the traBic. that the plague may spread westward Opium should be used for medical through Siberia into Europe. purposes only, and every nation should Missionaries are rendering untir- prohibit its importation and sale. ing and self-sacrificing aid. risking The Chinese Government is evi- their lives to care for the sufferers dently in earnest about this reform. from both famine and plague. Thou- and among the people themselves sands of dollars have already been there is a growing sentiment against sent from American Christians to the evil. Decided progress has been help carryon the work of relief, but made in carrying out the imperial thousands more are needed if a frac- edict of 1906. China now seeks tion of the millions in danger are to British consent to shorten the period be saved. One dollar will keep a when opium may be imported from man alive for a month, and three dol- India. China's national assembly is lars will save a life until early har- much interested in this movement, and vests enable the people to save them- one of the leaders of the Anti-opium selves.

Society is a prominent member of Dr. Samuel Cochran, a missionary the Assembly. Is 19I I too soon to physician from H wai Y uen, writes save China from the grip of opium? that three million people are in danger FAMINE AND PLAGUE IN CHINA of starving before the June harvests The Chinese are learning some hard come to their relief. Disease is add- lessons in the necessity for irrigation ing to the horrors of famine; the and sanitation. The famine is already streets are full of starving, naked people, many of whom starve to death Yuen, China, writes of the famine during the freezing nights. "Crowds prevailing in the northern part of An- follow me from church, even when hui province: A million people are I assure them that I have no mart;: in dire need of help. The Chinese money or tickets for relief." The Government is not likely to adminis- people are desperate, and are con- ter adequate relief in view of existing stantly selling their children. When conditions of her finances.

parents can not sell them, they leave the children to care for themselves, or CHINA'S EVANGELISTIC WORK What is said to be "the greatest to perish from cold or hunger. What the end will be we can not gathering of native leaders of the tell, but, as in other times of famine Chinese Church ever held" met in and pestilence, the sympathy and Hankow, December 7th-I2th, last help of Christian people and the year. It was the first triennial meetself-denying labors of the missionaries ing of the Evangelistic Association of bring multitudes to understand more China. This is the outgrowth of the of the love of Christ, and leads them Shanghai Conference of I907, and to hear and believe the Gospel that corresponds to the Educational Assobrings salvation to the plague-stricken ciation for China, which also meets triennially. and strength to famishing souls. The viceroy of Manchuria estimates The meeting at Hankow was largethat the fatalities in Manchuria from ly composed of Chinese deIegatesthe bubonic plague already have 77 missionaries and 158 Chinese. The reached 65,000, while the foreign of- president was Rev. Cheng Ching Yi, fice believes that inside the great wall of Peking, who was the Chinese delethere have been I,oOO more deaths. gate to Edinburgh, and is on the Con- According to the general belief, how- tinuation Committee. Cheng Ching ever, the number of fatalities will be Yi receives a salary of only $I9 a nearer double those of the official es- month, but could at any time quadtimates. The relief committee at ruple it by accepting a place in gov- Shanghai believes that the minimum ernment service. number of deaths from famine is 10,- This conference accomplished much 000. Many of the people in the famine for Christian unity in China, and for stricken district of Anhui are em- aggressive evangelism. The attendance ployed in building levees. The financial at the evangelistic meetings each night drain on the Government is severe, was estimated at 10,000. of whom and it is expected that it will be forced 2,000 were students. Some chapels to negotiate more extensive loans than with a seating capacity of 400, were had been contemplated. That none crowded with 700 listeners, and there of the plague-stricken people of China were hundreds of inquirers enrolIed. recover, the lungs being infected, fol- It is a great example for other Chrislowed by tleath in a few hours, wa~ tian conventions, to confer about reported to the American National Christian work during the day, and to Red Cross Society in a telegram re- engage in it at night for the salvation ceived from American Consul-gen- of men. The Chinese Christians may eral Wilder, at Shanghai. yet make many other contributions Rev. E. C. Lobenstine. of Hwai of great value to the Christian Church

OF THE TIMES

in the interpretation and exemplificd- vote themselves to the work. Even tion of the Gospel. the primary children went out after the morning school session, and THE PROGRESS IN KOREA brought in their heathen friends to the children's meeting at four o'clock. In September last a large gathering At night boys with lanterns went of Japanese and Korean Sunday- through the streets attracting crowds school scholars was held in the garden by singing hymns. The Methodist at the rear of the palace at Seoul, and Church was decorated, and the streets leading up to it were well lighted. was attended by two hundred Japa- All the work was systematically nese and five Korean teachers and stu- planned, with workers in charge of dents from the only girls' school es- each district. A prayer service was tablished for Koreans by Japanese in held at 8 :30 A.M., and another at 2 Korea. Since the annexation of P.M., before the visitors started out. Korea all public meetings are forbid- The evening services were in this way den, but the superintendent-general of filled with inquirers, and during one police freely permitted this meeting. week 904 people exprest a desire to A second meeting was held later in the believe in Jesus Christ. The question day, at which a Korean Sunday-school is, What is to be done to train these teacher gave an address, and at the inquirers? Will the Church at home close all joined in the Lord's Prayer. support the aggressive work the mis- sionaries are doing? The Chung ] u field of the Presbyterian Church embraces some 300,000 RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN KOREA people. The station was opened two years ago, but already there are 65 Governor-General Viscount Terauchurches and pl;tces of meeting, with chi has proclaimed that in Korea 272 full members and 265 catechumens, "all religions shall be treated equally, nine day-schools with 162 boys and 29 and due protection shall be accorded girls attending. There are 22 classes to their legitimate propagation"; he in the city Sunday-school, the whole has retained Judge Watanabe, a Chris- Church attending. The men meet first, tian, at the head of the Judicial Dethen go home and take care of the partment, and has appointed another house while the women come. The Christian, Mr. Ariyoshi, to an imporyoungest pupil is four, the oldest sev- tant place in the Government. Another enty; she learned to read in the last Japanese statesman, Count Okuma, few years. interviewed by a representative of the Fulwni Shimpo as to the work of A REVIVAL AT PENG YANG, KOREA Christian missions in Korea, said: "We regard the work of the mission- During the closing months of last aries as a great work, and thank them year a great revival is reported to for doing it." He, too, exprest a hope have swept over Peng Yang in North that Japanese Christians would carry Korea. Daily Bible classes prepared on the work of Korea's evangelizathe way. Large posters were put up tion in the future, tho he admitted in prominent places, and contained that an obstacle to this was the fact Scripture verses printed in colors. that the Japanese have not made a Tracts for every day were distributed from house to house. The college and academy were dosed in order that native teachers and students might de-

good impression, many of them hav- the fact that a Christian was elected ing acted oppressively and harshly. is in itself a sign of progress. A few "We must," he said, "truly regard the years ago none but strict heathen Koreans as our brothers, show them would have been considered.

sympathy and kindness, and so make The new king continues to attend them a truly virtuous people." the services held by the missionaries, CHANGES IN THE KONGO STATE who expect that he will exert a good influence, even if he is a weak believer A better day is dawning for the op- only. prest natives of the Kongo. Since the death of King Leopold there have THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY been movements in the direction of progress in two respects especially. The signs of unrest are still very Commerce is developing along better evident in Turkey. Albania is exlines, so that the natives are treated ceedingly restive under the attempts more justly. Slavery appears to be to displace the Albanian language dead, and labor is not surrounded with Turkish, and in the Asiatic prov- . with the cruelty and tyranny that for- inces discontent and ill feeling make merly prevailed. Sanitary science has some observers fear an open conflict improved the conditions of living in with the new Government. Many are some districts, so that the death-rate emigrating to America. The poverty has decreased 50 per cent. It is hoped of the country, the compulsory milithat the missionary work may also tary service, oppression, and the inbe prospered and be relieved of the efficiency of local officials is driving obstacles put in its way by the Bel- out some of the best young men from gian authorities. Turkey and Syria.

The new Government has not yet "made good," tho it has made A GOOD SIGN IN WEST AFRICA good progress in many directions.

Togoland is a German colony in New roads are being laid out in some West Africa, situated between the districts, suitable to automobiles, and Gold Coast and Dahomey. Of its mil- new schools are being built, but the lion inhabitants about 980,000 are spirit of tolerance and righteousness fetish worshipers, and only about does not yet possess the rulers or the 5,000 are Protestants, the latter the people. When all the new projects fruit of the efforts of the Wesleyan for railroads are carried out, the Methodist and the North German transportation problem in Turkey will Missionary Societies. From the king- be transformed, and material prosper- dom of Ho in Togoland comes the ity will greatly increase. Progress in news that a native Christian has beell railroad building must be slow, on ac- elected its king, after the death of count of the poverty of the country King Hosu, who was a bitter enemy and international jealousies. Four of Christianity until his death. True, lines are about to be constructed-one the newly elected king was forced to from Kumanovo, on the Nisch-Salo- submit to the heathen ceremonies con- nica line, to Kustendil in southwest nected with his enthronement, and he Bulgaria; another is to connect Sam- will have to perform many heathen sun and Sivas, passing through Kav· rites in connection with his office, but za, Amasia and Tokat; another runs

between Sanaa, in Yemen, southwest ity, are being followed by real show- Arabia and Hodeida, its port; and a ers of blessing and promises of a rich fourth line is under way, prolonging harvest. the Bagdad Railway from Ergeli, through the Taurus Mountains, via THE WOMEN'S MISSIONARY JUBILEE Adana and Osmanlieh, to Helif. Sev- eral other lines have been decided The climax of over thirty series of on-one from Bandurma, on the Sea missionary meetings in as many cen- . of Marmora, to Balukesir and Soma; ters all over the United States, was another is to run north from Baba held in New York City, March 27th Eski to Kurk Kilise, and another is to to 30th, to celebrate the fiftieth anni- continue the Eski Shehir to Angora versary of the beginning of woman's line as far as Sivas. The Chester-Colt organized work for Foreign Missions. syndicate proposes to run a line east- The series of meetings began last ward from 'Sivas through Harput, October, and have been growing in Moush and Bitlis, to Van, and another interest and power. There has been section southwest to the Gulf of Alex- an effort to raise a million-dollar fund andretta. The continuation of the for missions among the women, ·and Bagdad line to the Persian gulf is already over $300,000 has been re- practically assured, and the British ceived in thank offerings. All the wish to have it carried to Koweit, as evangelical Christian churches are well as to Busrah. represented in the movement. and large committees of influential women These railroads will all have an im- have undertaken to arrange for the mense influence on the development meetings in New York. Six large of the natural resources of Turkey, luncheons for 6,000 women were ar- on the promotion of commerce, on the ranged for in Hotel Astor and else- preserving of order, and the develop- where (no one room being large ment of national defense, and on the enough to hold all who wished to progress of the Gospel, by furnishing come). transportation for missionaries, stu- dents, and Bibles. The program included also a "Pag- eant of Missions" in the Metropolitan GOOD NEWS FROM MACEDONIA Opera House, an "Authors' Evening" in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Last November a conference of Church, and a mass-meeting in Car- evangelical churches of European negie Hall. Tickets at 50 cents to Turkey was held in Monospitovo vil- $2.00 a seat were soon taken, and lage, in connection with a week of many were disappointed in being un;' prayer. Great interest was awakened, able to secure seats at any price. The writes Rev. Edward B. Haskell, in the Christian women can not be surpassed Orient, and the meetings were pro- in their enthusiastic support of the longed for four weeks. Many came work of Christ. to Christ, and the spirit of unity among Christians was strengthened. SAILED VOLUNTEERS FOR 1910 In other villages special meetings were held, and the halls were packed to the The Student Volunteer Movement doors. The long years of spiritual is a powerful agency to enlist men and drought, during revolutionary activ- ;Omen in Foreign Mission work. Volunteers who reached the mission fields during the year 19IO went out

into all the world, and are connected were not moslem, but were largely with 53 nusslOnary agencies. By borrowed from Christian sources. countries, they are distributed as follows: In Africa, 31; China, 128; This was not Mohammedanism, but India and Burma, 69; Japan, 21; Quilliamism. Since that time this sect Korea, 18; South Arnerica, 19; Tur- has gradually declined, until it is said key, IS; Alaska, 3; Philippine and to be almost extinct. A few Syrians West Indies, 21; Mexico, 10; other and Persians at first attended the countries, 33; making the number for services, but even these have dropt the year 368. The total number of away. Their "mosque" was a dingy sailed volunteers is now 4,784. "back-parlor in a gloomy-looking pri- vate house." It is doubtful if any ap- ISLAM IN ENGLAND-A COR· preciable number of Englishmen or RECTION Americans have become Moslems, tho a few have become Babists or There are signs and signs. A Bahaiists. Islam is not a noticeable statement was made in the "Signs of factor in either English or American the Times" of the MISSIONARY RE- life, and Quilliamism is dead in Liver- VIEW for October, 1910, concerning pool. "Islam in Europe," which statement we find to be chiefly a sign of human J. F. Hewitt, formerly of Bengal, liability to error. The statement was India, later of Liverpool, found on intaken from a source that the editors vestigation last November that Quilhad every reason to believe accurate, liam ran away a few years ago, after and was accepted without independ- an exposure of his disgraceful conduct ent investigation. We now learn, in a divorce case; the house used for however, that the statement as to the the meetings (at 8 Brougham Terstrength of Islam in Liverpool is in- race), has been closed, and there was accurate and misleading. The facts nothing but an old, dilapidated sign to appear to be these: Some eighteefl show that such a Moslem sect ever or twenty years ago Mr. Abdullah existed in Liverpool. Quilliam started a Moslem sect 111 Liverpool, and opened a reading- The appearance of the paragraph in room and a prayer-room, called a the REVIEW is, perhaps, a sign that "mosque." Statements gained cur- followers of Mohammed and Quilrency that Islam was making great liam are making an active propaganda strides among Englishmen, but Mr. through the press, and are attempting Upson, a representative of the Indian to create the belief that Islam is cappress, went to Liverpool and investi- turing England and America. Such, gated the subject. He found that the however, is far from the case. We "mosque" was a hired room; the read- regret the publicity given to the error, ing-room and prayer services were but we rejoice in the fact that it was visited by few and very unimportant an error, and not the truth.* individuals. The men and women attended together, and the latter were * For-further ill formation apply to H.ev. J. F. unveiled. The prayers and hymns Hewett, New Chapel, Stoke-on-Trent; Dr. Henry Martyn Clark, 5 Comely Park, Edinburgh, and James l:{onro, Esq., 17 Rubislaw Terrace, Aber- deen, Scotland.

OPEN-AIR EVANGELfSTIC M E£TlNG AT LO U DON~ NYASALAN D

SIGNS OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND BY DONALD FRASER, LOUDON, LIVI NGSTO NIA In these days of world-wide com- of missionaries had plunged into a munications and settled government, dark and impenetrable thicket, which we find it hard to appreciate the hero- closed behind them, shutting off all ism and genius required to establish sound and sign of their struggle and pioneer missions in some of the iso- certain death. lated portions of the untamed world. From the written record of their Especially is this so when we try to first brave days we can see them pushestimate the progress which has been ing their way up the wide, shallow made in Central Africa. IVe must try waters of the Zambesi and the Shire to think ourselves back to the state in the little steamer Ilata, which they of affairs thirty-five years ago, when had bolted together at the coast, and the first party of missionaries boldly which had again been taken apart and passed beyond the coast line of Africa rebuilt at the cataracts. We can see and penetrated into the wild and iso- them passing over the still waters of lated interior. What Livingstone had the Upper Shire, which Livingstone revealed of the social unrest, and of had seen blocked with the corpses of the unrestrained and bloody cruelty murdered natives, past the slavingof the slave-traffic in these regions, markets of the Arabs, until they sailed was not calculated to embolden tim- on the waters of the lake, and chose a orous souls. To the few watchers at site for their first mission station at home it seemed as if the first party Cape Mac1ear. Those who will may

read of the long, unlighted days of raiders and raided alike, lived under service among the peoples of the Lake, the terror of its own loathsome and when" blood boils" again and again deadly superstitions. by the sight and story of slaving atrocities, and the little band lived on To one who lives in more settled among a people whose language was days, no language seems vivid enough unknown, cut off for almost a year to describe the land as it was then. from all the news of the civilized But happily the pioneers themselves world which they had left behind scarcely knew how dreadful was their them. Around them were harried environment, or how heroic the task people whom they dared not protect they were attempting. Their faces from the Arab slavers, or the maraud- were not to the darkened west, but ing bands of plundering, murdering toward the dawn in the east. Angoni. The only forces they could use were not those that "boiling The Forces at Work blood" demands, but the slow yet certain powers of civilizing arts and the I shall not attempt to trace the proggentle gospel of peace. ress of all the new forces which are making this land a new land. A mis- The Early Days sionary very soon realizes how mani- fold and complex are the agents If we would understand how great which God employs for the establisha progress has been made since then, ing of the Kingdom of Christ. Many we must remember the isolation of the who little suspect it are His unconmissionaries, when supplies could scious servants of evangelization. only be obtained by long and hazard- First, one must mention the establishous canoe journeys, for which some ment of commerce and lines of commember of the party must be detailed munication. Livingstone always saw off. We must think of the compara- that this would be the greatest enemy tive ignorance of even the medical of the slave traffic, and with the second members of the party as to what pre- party that sailed for Lake Nyasa there cautions must be taken to avoid the was at least one man who went out deadly malaria with which the land ostensibly to develop this agency. As seemed to be full, when all the ro- necessities became more pressing, a mance of waving palm-trees and shi- trading arm of the Livingstonia Misning lake were lost in the recurring sion was formed, which afterward deand disabling and death-dealing at- veloped into the African Lakes Corpotacks of this restless fiend. We must ration. Numerous other trading conremember the wild, unsettled condi- cerns followed, until now Nyasaland tion of the tribes whom no one gov- is interpenetrated by commercial comerned. The Arabs pulled on their panies with scores of steamers which bloody juggernaut of the slave-trade, maintain communication along the until the land stunk with the stench of lake shore and the rivers, with a railtheir victims. The Yao and Angoni way, with coffee, cotton, rubber and maintained the power of the spear by other plantations, which combined to perpetual raids on their weak and dis- export goods produced in the Protecorganized neighbors. And each tribe, torate to the value of iI40,OOO ($700,000) last year. What this en-

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

terprise has done to make practical We no longer live in days of continual the preaching of industry and a self- war alarms, nor see the crowded slave respecting civilization it is impossible dhow in the Jake, nor find the hideous to estimate. And how shall we count stockaded or hidden villages in which up the changes it has made in the the weaker tribes dragged out their possibilities of education, in the adjust- terrified existence. We live in recogments of missionary work, and in the nized security, more unshaken, perlife and influence of each missionary? haps, than that of many a dweller in civilized lands. Then one must mention the blessing that has come by the establish- But if one were to seek out and ment of a settled government. Many enumerate all the agents whom God SCHOOLHOUSE AND DAY-SCHOOL PUPILS AT AN OUT-STATION IN NYASALAND a hard word has been written about has called out to serve Him in Africa, the greedy scramble of European the list would be very long. There is Powers for Africa. And base enough the discovery of the cause of malaria, motives may have prompted more than as great a handmaiden to evangelizaone partition. Yet the fact remains tion as the steamboat or the telegraph. that those open sores of inter-tribal It has enormously prolonged the life warfare, and· of the slave-traffic, and increased the powers and efficiency could not remain festering in the face of missionaries. One can no longer of the world. Some to whom God say, as Drummond did when he passed had given the power to govern must out of Central Africa, "I have been in step in and heal them. And now we the land of the dead." It is now no who live in Nyasaland and the regions uncommon thing for a man to pass round about must bless the day when year after year without a single at- Germany and Britain proclaimed a pa- tack of fever. This has meant that ternal protectorate of these tom lands. the staffs of missionaries are not sub:-

THE BLANTYRE CllURCH-BUILT BY NATIVE LABOR IN NYASALAND ject to so many disorganizing changes, of these lands, and of Dr. Stewart, that they are able to carryon their when suggesting the formation of the work with more continuity, and with Livingstonia Mission. Livingstone more buoyancy of temperament, and believed that in this region Englishthat all over this once savage land men might enjoy good health, and also are little European homes, where be of signal benefit in leading the mulladies sweeten and refine the influences titude of industrious inhabitants to culof the station, and little children with tivate cotton, maize, sugar and other rosy cheeks give an atmosphere of valuable produce, to exchange for home and human joy. goods of European manufacture, at the same time teaching them by pre- Success in the Blantyre Mission cept and example the great truths of our holy religion. And Dr. Stewart I shall not attempt to give a bal- saw an institution like that at Loveanced account of all the success which dale, where in time a town might the various missions have achieved in grow and become a center of Chris- Nyasaland, but shall speak in more tian civilization and commerce. Now, detail of the work of the Livingstonia I do not think it is the function of a Mission, which works in the lands ly- Christian mission to build up a city or ing to the west of Lake Nyasa. Be- develop a great commercial enterprise. fore doing so, let me notice slightly One of the temptations which always one or two of the other great missions appeals to the missionary is to turn of the colony. aside his energies into lines which will provide industry for a people who are First must come the Blantyre Mis- sorely in need of this world's goods. sion of the Church of Scotland. It He recognizes how their poverty hanfollowed soon after the Livingstonia dicaps his work at every turn, and pre- Mission, and has realized more fully vents the growth of that comfortable the original ambition of David Livingstone when calling for occupation

OF THE DAWN IN

civilization which should mark the fully passed these temptations. For progress of the Gospel. Yet I believe while a city is growing around them, that almost every mission which has and a labor-producing industry is covattempted to develop a commercially ering the Highlands which they serve, successful industry laments to-day these are not departments of the miseither the confining circumstances sion's work. With great wisdom, their which must be respected if industry is pioneer missionaries chose a beautito be commercially successful, or the ful situation, which eventually offered limitations which their business neces- prizes of success to commercial entersarily puts on their spiritual service. prise. They led the way, and made for example, they must pay more at- it possible for traders to come to this tention to their proximity to a mar- land, and showed in what ways trade ket than to the claimant needs of un- might grow. In their little garden the evangelized tribes, or the previous oc- first coffee-trees were grown, and in cupation of a district by some other 1901 over 16,900 acres were under mission. And when they have estab- coffee, tho now this industry has falllished a commercially successful mis- en off, and given place to cotton and sion, they are face to face with grave tobacco. They opened the first little questions, such as the dependence of store, started the first carpenter shop, their converts on material things ran the first printing-press, and to-day which come upon the mission, and the there are many contractors' yards absorbing pressure of the business de- where native carpenters and builders mands of the mission, which will not are busily engaged, printing-presses allow the necessary thought or the producing newspapers and books, time to be given to the first things stores with turn-overs of tens of thoufor which a mission stands. sands of pounds. And the presence of these, tho they may not all make for The Blantyre Mission has success- From • Photograph by a Native.

TllK HBKtY HZNDBRSON INSTITUTE AT BUNTYn.. IfYASALANI)

righteousness, yet, in the main, pro- in South Africa, led by Dr. Andrew duce conditions which allow a pros- Murray. At first the mission was perous and educative mission to grow associated with the Livingstonia Mis- in power and grace. sion, but as it grew into strong and The little station at Blantyre, always conscious life, it developed along its noted for its captivating beauty, has own lines in a sphere called Central grown now to a great and impressive and Southern Angoniland. Year by group of buildings. There you will year it has steadily increased in staff see the majestic church, world-re- and in the area covered by its nu- nowned, which stands a daily witness merous stations, until it is now the to the glory of the service of God, a largest mission in Nyasaland. Re- great hospital, an educational institute cently a great forward movement has turning out its scores of lads and girls been made. The Church in the Orange who are soon scattered over all the Free State, and the Transvaal have land from the Kongo Free State to joined hands with the Cape Colony.

South Africa, occupying lucrative and New stations have been opened to the responsible positions. And Blantyre west and south, and a vast ramifica- has now many offshoots, Zomba, Do- tion of schools has been developed. I masi, Mlanse, at each of which the have not the statistics of the mission same thorough work and productive here, but I believe that their scholars results will be found. Their schools now number over 40,000.

number 104, with 4,300 scholars, and The type of their work is very these are not the scholars of statistics, much like that for which the French but of real fact, for each pupil in at- missions have earned an enviable tendance has to pay a substantial fee. reputation. It is characterized by a The church-membership grows with a simple and devout piety, which steadiness and solidity full of promise greatly emphasizes the spiritual side of the future. There are now 2,541 of their work. In addition, at almost in full church-membership, and a the- all of their stations they have de- ological course is in progress for the veloped agricultural work to a large training of promising lads who have extent. Their gardens and orchards already given proof of their spiritual are the delight of all visitors. At power and genius for leadership. the present moment their work at some of the stations has become The Dutch Reformed Mission and Others seriously disorganized by the unex- Another mission which should be pected discovery that sleeping-sick- noted is the mission of the Dutch ness has broken out within the areas Reformed Church of South Africa. which they work.

It should be better known than it is In addition to these missions there were it for nothing else than to dem- are the Zambesi Industrial Mission onstrate with a great emphasis how with its chief plantation and other in- deep is the missionary feeling of the dustrial centers near Blantyre, but South African Dutch Christians. with other very successful ramifica- The mission was started a little tions in Southern Angoniland. To- over twenty years ago by a band day there are 30 Europeans on its of Dutch Reformed Church ministers staff. It has46 schools, 4,200 scholars,

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

and a considerable church-membership. preachers. Now I would stop a mo- There are also a number of other mis- ment here to protest against any at- sions mostly congregated around the tempt to measure the adequacy of the Blantyre Mission such as the Nyasa forces for evangelization by an arith- Industrial Mission, the Baptist Indus- metical numeration of the European trial, the Seventh Day Adventist missionaries. I can not help thinking (American) and the Marist Brothers that such a line of statesmanship (Roman Catholic). ignores the great essential features ,', The Livingstonia Mission of missionary work. Some of them Of the work and success of the may be summed up under these heads: Livingstonia Mission I write with The varying opportunity of using the love and enthusiasm to be ex- native agents, and their varied pected of a member of its staff. The powers. The scattered or concen- sphere which the Livingstonia Mis- trated condition of the native popula- sion cultivates may be roughly de- tion. The need for an efficient staff scribed as bounded on the east by for adequately training your agents.

the lake, on the south by the Eua The variety of service which the mis- River, on the north by German East sionary may require to give. For ex- Africa, and on the west by the ample, he may be a teacher, confining Mchinga Mountains, with an addi- his work to a score of pupils, an evan- tional sphere around the land con- gelist himself doing the preaching of secrated forever as the death place of the gospel, a superintendent, organ- David Livingstone. Within this sphere izing and directing the work of hun- there are no other missions and that dreds of agents through whom he is a fact for which we must ever be would multiply himself again and thankful, as it has saved the Church again. . And, after all, is not the from the lamentable waste of over- lesson of your supreme American lapping from the discreditable [teart- evangelist's life, the unmeasured pos- burnings of denominational jealousy, sibilities that are in one man wholly and has given the mission a rare op- yielded to God?

portunity of working out without The first twenty years of the Liv- hindrance a unity of policy, un- ingstonia Mission were years of trammeled by unworthy motives. pioneer work, when foundations were Would that the same could be said being solidly laid, but little of the of all the spheres of mission work in superstructure had begun to appear.

unevangelized lands. The spheres for During these years six or seven which we are responsible are now stations were established with a staff completely covered by a great net- of 2I Europeans. But at the end of work of agencies, which may be con- that period there were only 178 native cretely summed up as 661 schools. converts, and some 5I schools with But to superintend these there are 4,500 pupils. To-day there are nine only eight European stations, tho stations manned by 26 Europeans, but it is our ambition to add two in the the native church has grown to 6,200 near future. For these stations there members, and there are over 661 are 26 Europeans who superintend schools staffed by about 1,259 teachers the work of 1,259 native teachers and and with 58,000 pupils on the roll.

A CLASS OF BOAll:DIN G·:;; CHOQL GIRLS AT LOUDON, NYASALASD Now by what arithmetical rule shall of the evangelist and for whom a we measure the possible progress of literature had to be created that they the Kingdom of God in the light of might feed their souls. this fact? Twenty years had only produced 178 Christians, and th e last The schools in the beginning were fifteen have produced over 6,000. very simple affairs. In many cases Last year alone more than 1,700 were they were not even housed in the most baptized, and 7,500 were in the primitive building, and consisted of catechumenate. We stop short in a group of children meeting at the all our calculations to recognize that kraal gate, who listlessly attempted to there are forces hidden in God's King- master the alphabet and primer. But dom which we can not estimate, and as the value of education became more of the day and the hour when the apparent the schools became more Kingdom shall be fulfilled no man ambitious, seductive bribes to make knoweth . children attend ceased, and new de- mands on self-help were imposed. The basic work of the Livingstonia lOW no school is continued unless Mission has been educational. From the villagers build a neat schoolhouse, the schools, and what they produce pay school fees, and buy their books. the great part of the progress has been The standard of the teachers has made. This is the necessary and greatly risen, and there is a growing healthy policy in such a land as Cen- number of highly trained normal tral Africa. For here is a people who teachers connected with every station. were entirely illiterate, whose intelligences required to be developed that This advance was made possible by they might understand the message the starting of a Central Institution by Dr. Laws. Here teachers and evan-

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

gelists are scientifically trained, and value of these little agencies has been large numbers of apprentices go that they have always been more through a four and five years' course evangelical than educational aims. In in carpentry, engineering, building, them the Gospel is daily taught, intailoring, etc. The Institution would telligence is created which strikes an take an article all to itself to ade- effective blow at dark superstitions, quately describe, suffice it to say that and prepares a people to understand it has been planned and developed on and receive Christian truth. The the most generous scale. Liberal teachers and monitors all make prodonors have lavished handsome gifts fession of Christianity, and underon its equipment, and already, al- stand that their primary work is to tho its plans are still far from prepare a way for the Gospel, and to complete, more than £30,000 have proclaim it. The result is that a new been spent on its equipment. That this school is never open many months has been well spent, we, at the out- before there grows about it a group stations can tell, and anyone reading of inquirers who afterward become the statistics of the mission will see catechumens, and other church memhow centralizing special training has bers. reduced the necessary European staffing at out-stations, and has produced Requirements for Church Membership a large number of highly efficient native helpers, and has made possible Yet the process is not sudden and huge advances in the primary work of uncontrolled. The church memberevangelization. ship is carefully guarded, as indeed it requires to be in these days of mass But to return to the schools. The movement toward Christianity. We TEACHERS AND :BOARDING PUPILS AT CHETAMBA M.ISSION STATI ON, NYASALAND

are sober Scotchmen, and have learned preached is, "Behold an open door the lesson of a century of missions, which no man can shut." In spite of and respect the necessities of mission- all caution the numbers who seek the ary discipline. Hence it is agreed by privilege of church membership are all the missions in Nyasaland that very great. My own station at none are baptized until they have been Loudon is now but eight years old, about three years under special in- yet I have nearly 2,000 in full church struction, and their manner of life has membership, 3,000 in the catechumenbeen thoroughly tested. When we ate, and nearly 4,000 in the inquirer's admit to church membership the classes. These are not figures which history of each one publicly received show wisdom or power in man, but is at least somewhat as follows: Three the Almightiness of the Lord the years ago he joined the inquirer's Spirit. class and attended its weekly meetings. Then he came to the European The Growth of Schools for examination after being judged fit by the native elder. Then he was A government official who had been publicly received as a catechumen, considering the rapid growth of our went through another eighteen schools recently said to me, "But ·months' instruction in the catechu- where is this to stop? The demands menate, was then examined by a na- on the home liberality must increase tive elder, and afterward by the Eu- at a huge rate." Well, one would ropean missionary. If his answers naturally fear so, and I think our COUlgave evidence of a new life and of mittee at home rejoices with a good sufficient intelligence his name was deal of trembling when we send them then sent down to the local church our annual reports. But, after all, the members, who pronounced on his increase on the demands of home manner of life, whether it gave liberality, have not at all been proevidence of his loyalty to Christ, portionate to the increase of work out then it was submitted to the session here. In 1903 there were only 374 of native elders, and if they approved, schools. To-day there are 661 schools. he was publicly baptized. If there In 1903 the educational grant from are any Roman Catholic readers of home amounted to i1,487, while the this paper I hope they will take note grant for this last year was i2,o97. of this caution, for some of them have That is to say, that while the schools charged us in print with a lack of increased from 371 to 661 and the caution, and with overmuch haste. scholars from 19,000 to 58,000 there But I expect that there are also was only an increase of £610 on the zealous and hasty souls, who read grant sent by the home church. Here this paper, and who are lifting up their surely is a case where God's returns hands in dismay at the sore restraints are not to be measured by His peowe seem to put on souls ready to con- ple's givings. fess Christ. But it is one thing to confess Christ and another to enter the But how is it that there has been church. And the message which so little increase necessary from the without limit or qualification is home church? Well, there are various reasons, and one is that God has a treasury here also.

First of all, Government has recently

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

answered the repeated claims of the thousands of people. The addresses missionary societies, and has begun to were, of course, given by interpretamake a grant toward education. It tion; but in spite of the great difficulis still a very small sum. The pro- ties presented by such a method of portion that comes to the Living- teaching, wonderful and never-tostonia Mission for its 58,000 pupils be-forgotten results followed. The is £275 a year. But, best of all, the great audiences were entirely broken people are beginning to give a little for down. Weeping and confessing their own support, and last year they dedication to God were the signs of gave nearly £900. Here is a veritable the presence of the Spirit in the hearts gold mine which we are beginning to of the congregations, and tho the open up, and the more genuinely African is perhaps a very emotional ST. ANDREW'S CHURCH) MSONDOLE, DOMASl, NYASALAND. BUILT BY THE NATlVE CONGREGATION spiritual our progress is, the richer man, the effects have not been tempowill this vein prove to be. When rary or disastrous. One has seen one remembers that only a small per- throughout the land a quickened centage of the people get wages for church greatly rejoicing in the fellowa few months in the year, and that ship of the Spirit, an intense spirit the average pay of the working of service, a great ingathering of the man is r0d (3 cents) a day, the sum heathen, and many another evidence of £900 represents a fair liberality. that God alone has done what we saw during those convention days. During these past months an awakening of a very spiritual and One would not represent the true fruitful character has come to the feeling of the mission staff in these church. The Rev. Charles Inwood, days of progress were one to close a deputy from Keswich Convention, this article with a mere recounting of held a series of four large conven- the good things we see. There are tions which were attended by many weaknesses in the Church, and perils

ahead of us, to which we are very some districts by an irruption of what much alive. Weare far from satis- is called Ethiopianism, but what is fied with the spirit of liberality. There really an immoral reaction against are very many in the Church who seem church discipline led by a strange to know little of the living fellowship American sect which sends natives of of God. A greater love of the Bible no good character to preach a strange TI-m INTERIOR OF THE LOUDON CHURCH, NYASALAND as the true word of God, a greater complication of doctrines, the only Christlikeness in conduct, a more point of which they seem to have vital faith in prayer, a more intelligent grasped is that there is no hell-fire. grasp of divine truth, these are things But this has scarcely touched the we lack. Church, beyond awakening it to greater activity. We have had sore times, too, in MONEY GIFTS AND THEIR VALUE 1. TiJr.-A small gift from a full 4. Silver.-The gift of pity for the purse with no earnest thoughts or needy; at some cost to the giver prayer. and with a desire for the better- 2. Brass.-A gift for praise of men -without love and without sacri- ment of mankind. fice. 5 C;old.-The gift of love to Christ 3. Iron.-The gift of necessity, due and love for those who know not to the importunity of an appeal or His salvation. The gift or real a promise; without free-will or sacrifice cheerfully given. heartiness. What kind of a gift is yours?

INDIA'S NATIONALisM AND

BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D. l1issionary of the l;Iethodist Episcopal Church, 1866.

"India never had any nationality," and formed the Adhi Samaj, and these said Sir George Clarke, Governor of two factions are not yet united.. Bombay, when addressing a wealthy and educated audience iil Bombay a Recently there has been an associashort time ago. Like the educated tion formed in Serampore to advocate Bengalis, these people are eager to the remarriage of child widows, but assume national honor and responsi- when arrangements were made for one bility, and Sir George assured them such marriage, the Brahmans in Calthat the surest and quickest way to cutta raised obj ections and preventattain their ends was to ally them- ed it. selves with the nation now in authority in India. They must study the The educated and wealthy Indian principles of the British Government citizens of Cawnpore who formed a and compare it with all the other gov- reading club, and took a number of ernments of the world; they must daily and weekly newspapers, periodlearn loyally to obey that power un- icals and books, met in harmony for der which they live, and must frater- a time, but when the first tribal war nize with other nations and tribes broke out and British troops were hurand religions. ried to the frontier, and news came daily of battles with varied fortunes, This is a problem hard to solve. the club met early to read the latest Hindus and Mohammedans are so of- news, then Nawab Ali Khan said to ten in conflict, especially when the the Hindu Rajah: Moharram and Ram Lilla coincide in date; indeed, Shias and Sunnis are "Rajah Sahib, I notice that when nearly always in conflict when Tazias there is a victory by the British forces are carried to burial. An effort look- you always look pleased, but when the ing toward union was made when the Mohammedans are victorious, you are Indian National Congress was inau- sad. Why is it? We are all fellow gurated, but soon the Mohammedans countrymen, but the British are forbroke off and began the Indian Loyal eigners. Nhy should we not be breth- Association, so that the congress was ren ?" divided. One faction determined to criticize the Government adversely, The Rajah said: "Nawab Sahib, and the other to express loyal senti- we can trust the word of the British, ments. but not that of the Mohammedans. You remember that in the last war The late Babu Ram Mohan Roy, a between Hindus and Mohammedans learned and eloquent man, formed the the general promised the Hindus parreform sect, called the Brahma Samaj, don if they would surrender. They but when he gave in marriage his did, and he had them all destroyed." daughter, who was under the age which he himself had proposed as In Southern India there was a very proper for girls to be married, several low-caste tribe who were not allowed Brahmans, with several others, left to wear clothes, except the little belt around their waists. Then many of them became Christians they and their missionaries insisted on their wearing

chadars (waists). Then suddenly freedom and a passion for national there was an uprising in their caste unity not grow in India, as it to put down this pride and make them did among the Aryan tribes of. Eu- still go naked as usual, and the Gov- rope? Probably the cause is to be ernment came in and sustained the sought in the rigidly d(.spotic and ty- Christians and thus made peace. rannical manner in which the con- Last year there was an uprising of quering Aryans treated the subject Chilsa mountainous tribe against their races. A section of a community, espe- head men who opprest them, and the cially if it be small one, can not con- missionaries were chosen to arbitrate. tinue to enjoy freedom if it rigidly de- so that the dispute was settled and the nies it to the other and larger sections, British troops, which were ready, were and can not have a desire to be united not required. with it by the national tie if it invari- The Arya Samaj affirms that it is ably despises the other as an inferior not disloyal to government, but It con- race and denies it the "ordinary rights stantly opposes Christianity. So the of man." But perhaps the most striking history of India is the history of tribe of all is the quotation from Mr. Rhys at war with tribe, and caste with caste. Davids in Buddhistic India, where, we The ancient history of India is the are told, that when Buddhism arose same. The Brahmans, or Sons of the there was no paramount sovereign in Sun, were constantly at war with India. The kingly power was not, of the Chpatris, the Sons of the Moon. course, unknown, for there had been The sacrifice of the horse by one of . kings in the valley of the Ganges for these castes was a challenge to the centuries long before Buddhism, and other castes to make war. the time was fast approaching when It is not the form of government the whole of India would be under that will nationalize India. The bril- the sway of monarchical governments.

liant editor of the Modern Review, In those years we find a still sur- and Dr. Burenderkar, writing in the viving number of small aristocratic Times of India, have said: "The In- republics, and four kingdoms of con- dian Aryans, like their European siderable extent and power. The tend- brethren, had the rudiments of free ency toward the gradual absorption political institutions." When Teshalea of these domains, and also of the tribes settled in any province, the republics into the neighboring king- name of the tribe in any province be- doms, was also in full force.

came the name of the province, and These quotations sustain the state- these collectively became identified ment of the Governor of Bombay, that with the countries in which they lived, India never had any nationality, and and actually the existence of aristo- go far to prove the statement that the cratic republics is alluded to in Budd- evil system of caste is the cause of it, histic Pali books. But the rudiments by giving to the few the power to of free political institutions did not trample the manhood out of the many grow in India, and no passion for na- millions. Moreover, I echo the senti- tional unity was strong enough to ment of the same governor, that one trample under foot the germs of caste. way to improve is to loyally obey the Why did the instinct for political best government India has ever had,

19II ] INDIA'S NATIONALISM AND

and to learn the principles of govern- Christians education to work for the ment by studying all governments, salvation of their countrymen. whether Christian or non-Christian. Only Christianity can cure the cruel 4. The American Board missions, system of caste and lift India to man- and those of the Reformed (Dutch) hood and make her a nation among Church, received a powerful stimulus nations, whether it be a limited mon- by the Edinburgh Conference, and archy or a repUblic. are having new success, according to their new faith. We have spoken of various reforms in India which at first gave great 5. The English Baptists also are promise, but as Dr. Robinson, editor of The Kaukab-a-Hind, wisely says, awake and successful. "Reforms in India do not always 6. The Presbyterians of two namove as rapidly as at first they gave promise. This is because so many tions and three denominations having influential men are quite willing to united, are a mighty force in North advocate these reforms, for the coun- and Northwest India. The last contry at large, but fail to break with vention at Sialkot was a season of tradition when they touch their own great revival. personal lives." This strikes the key- {lote of my affirmation that Christian- 7. The last Dassehra camp-meeting ity only can sweep away caste, the of the Methodist Episcopal Church at maximum of "Man's inhumanity to man," and make a man new and un- Lucknow, was not so well attended selfish, so that he will advocate re- as usual, but it was a season of rich forms in the country even when they revival influence, and many Indians touch his personal life, and go consecrated themselves to the work against his own interests, for the good of saving others. Rev. Stanley Jones, of the nation. I believe in the "ade- of Lucknow, writes: "The other day quacy of Christianity" for the salva- J preached on Acts I: 8 before a body tion of India in the near future. of seventy-five or eighty Hindustani preachers; the power of God fell on I. The Bishop of Madras is at- us, and many were overcome as they tempting the work of uplifting and crowded to the altar pleading for the saving the lower castes, and is suc- baptism of the Holy Spirit. It would cessful, as are all the missionaries. have done one good to see the Indian preachers studying the translation of 2. The English Church missionaries Dr. Keen's pentecostal papers on that are using the grants made by the Cen- subject as a text-book, and asking tenary committee very judiciously for questions and showing a keen interest evangelistic work, for building up in the teaching concerning the Holy men, and for mission schools that will Ghost. This is bound to bear much also be evangelistic. fruit."

3. The American Baptists in South- All these unions of missions and ern India are unusually successful in revivals are harbingers of the coming all their work. Their Christian revival which is to sweep India into school-work, inaugurated by the late a blaze of revival, followed by no de- Dr. Clough, is giving many young clension till India is saved. My con- fidence is based not only on what has already begun, but on the work and the prayers of the Edinburgh Con-

ference. The fact that all Protestant rect the errors of the other's creeds denominations of the world were able or rituals, and when arguments art: to put aside their differences and to offered, division must occur. But unite to consider the needs of the non- when the union is that of the Spirit Christian nations. and to work and in the bond of love, each can in love pray for their speedy conversion is a tolerate the supposed errors of the mighty basis for faith. Having this others, and all may unite in work and spiritual union, organic union is not prayer for the non-Christian world essential. If Church of England men with an irresistible force which will go were in organic union with Meth- far to answer the united prayer for the odists, or Presbyterians, or Baptists, salvation of the world. Union with each would feel in duty bound to cor- Christ demands union with each other.

WOMAN AND THE REGENERATION OF INDIA BY E. M. WHERRY, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA The population of India is reckoned must make what may seem to some a to be about three hundred millions, of few commonplace statements concernwhich nearly one-half belong to wo- ing the woman's present place in mankind. These belong to all the India's social life. races and religions of the empire. Nothing occurs in the empire in which (I) She is the Mother of the Inwoman has not her part to do or to dians. Do we fully appreciate the insuffer. The work of the Church, in fluence of our own mothers in our own its endeavor to evangelize India, has to national life? ' What has mother done do with the women quite as much as for you and for me-in the formation with the men. It may be questioned of our habits, our thoughts, our charwhether this fact has generally been acter? 'What has her influence counted realized. True it is that women have for in our intellectual, moral and rebeen sent abroad as missionaries to ligious life? Let us remember that work in zananas and girls' schools and mothers in India exercise a similar and hospitals, and a great work is being in some respects a more powerful indone by them for women in almost fluence over their offspring. Nothing every sphere of missionary endeavor. is more notable in India than the in- The more one learns in regard to In- fluence of the mother in the average dian womanhood the more clearly it household upon the sons. She is the is perceived that woman's work for one above all others who has loved woman in India is necessary not only them. In sickness she has nursed to reach her in the seclusion of the them. In sorrow she has comforted zanana, but absolutely necessary to them. In times of need she has helped the evangelization of the men as well. them as she could. She has watched It is to emphasize this fact that I have over them with jealous care day in undertaken to write this article. and day out. She has rejoiced in their advancement and planned for their Woman's Place in India future. All the power of mother-love contributes to make her supreme in In order to rightly understand the the affections of her sons. Unlettered importance of Indian womanhood, we

I9II ] WOMAN AND THE REGENERATION OF

as she is, for her custom is law and by a wife whose influence has even- hereditary superstition is her religion. tually succeeded in compromising his From this it follows that the mother faith and finally diverting him from stands for extreme conservatism. his purpose to be a Christian. Many Every new thought is viewed with such cases might be adduced. I shall suspicion and everything antagonizing mention but one. H- S- was the social custom or religious observance only son of a widow, who lived in a is sure to find in her a zealous oppo- Punjab village. He was a bright nent. Noone knows this better than young man, studying in a mission the zanana missionaries. high-school. His great ambition was (2) But this woman is also a wife to secure service on the railway or in as well as a mother. If she be a a telegraph office on a salary of two Hindu, she has among her gods first or three hundred rupees. He was the of all her husband. Him she rever- best student in his class and deeply in- ences and him she serves as a slave. terested in the Bible. Day after day Her life is bound up in his. Not long he came to learn about Jesus. He ex- since such a wife looked forward to pected to be a Christian some time.

the privilege of dying with her hus- He won a scholarship in college and band on his funeral pile. One might continued his studies there. On suppose that such a wife would have graduating he was chosen for a high little or no influence upon her husband. office under the Government which Sometimes this is so, but when sons obliged his going to Calcutta. He are born, her influence begins to grow called upon me to express his thanks and her motherhood carries with it in- to me for all I had done for him. We creasing power over her husband. kneeled together and prayed that he She becomes the conservator of social might now be able to take his stand customs and caste restriction. Is her for Christ. He carried letters of in- husband disposed to fall in with some troduction to Christian friends in Cal- of the new-fangled notions, born of cutta. Time went on, but no progress the schools ? Would he indulge in for- toward Christ was manifest. Finally bidden food or drink? Let him be- a lady explained that the wife was a ware! The consent must be obtained bigoted Hindu. Here was the force from the mother of his children. If that held him back. H- S- died a she give it, all is well so far as his nominal Hindu.

home is concerned; but if she refuse, If the wife be a Moslem, her in- he must refrain upon the penalty of fluence is still very great. Here, being an outcast. His wife can by a again, she stands for Moslem custom word array against him the powers of and wields power through her rela- the Brotherhood. Her relatives and tives and the priests. The patriarchal his, with the Brahman priest, will at system, whereby all the members of a once arise and set themselves to re- household have their estates in com- form the troublesome member. Many mon under the headship of the father an inquirer, whose mind has been -or, if he be dead, of the mother, filled with the holy teachings of Jesus binds the whole together in a way and whose heart has been drawn to- that distinctly limits the liberty of the ward his Savior, has been confronted individual. M- M- Khan is a mem-

ber of such a household. He has a cumstances the most trying. The brother who lives with the widowed early invasion of India by Moslem mother and manages the landed prop- armies brought together the Hindu erty. M- M- Khan is an officer in armies to defend the city and fort of the police service and usually away Daibul, the precursor of the present from home. He shares equally with city of Karachi. After a fierce strugthe brother in the estate so long as the gle the Moslems were victorious and mother lives. They have thousands the city lay at their feet. The Hindu of dollars in the bank and vested in women refused to surrender to the securities, but all in common. The conquerors, but shutting themselves in mother holds the key but can get noth- the palace they set fire to it and were ing without the two sons, excepting a burned to death rather than survive monthly allowance. They can get to meet dishonor at the hands of their nothing without her. M- M- Khan enemies. has become a Christian. The mother and brother, with the Brotherhood, in- Many similar stories might be cluding his wife's relatives, have ar- related, showing the sturdy characrayed themselves against him, taken ter of Hindu women. But we do not his wife and children away, seized his need to search the annals of war to movable property and threaten him find the courageous endurance possible with financial ruin. A word from his to the Indian w011lan. Visit the sacred mother would change the situation. shrines and you there will find those But as yet that word has not been who have braved the hardships and given and probably never will be dangers of a long journey with their given except at the price of his apos- husbands, bearing the heat and cold tasy. and fatigue with wonderful fortitude, often sacrificing their lives for the These instances illustrate how that sake of their religion. Many too, who, India's womanhood often stands in like Chandra Lela, having lost their the way of the conversion of the men. husbands by the way, have completed On the other hand, when a wife or the journey alone, assuming the remother stands by the son or husband sponsibility of caring for their houseand is willing to share the persecution holds. Such women are patriots to of the clan or caste, the way to open their country and are ready to sacrifice confession of Christ is made easy. comfort and Ii fe itself for their coun- Thanks be to God there are many in- try and their religion. As a Hindu, stances illustrating the devotion of her social customs, her caste and her women who have suffered with their religion are inseparably bound tohusbands for the sake of Christ. gether, and therefore any attack made There are others, not a few, who have upon Hinduism is an attack upon her. left all for the love of the Christ, who had said, "Follow me." It is well known there in the present state of unrest, some of the most (3) This leads me to notice another active seditionists are women, who characteristic of India's womanhood: with facile pens have vented their the heroic. fierce contempt upon the cowardly young men who are afraid to fight and History testifies to the courage and to die for liberty. Without doubt devotion of Indian women, under cir-

AND THE REGENERATION OF

some of those young men, who have fore she was sent to the hospital, suffered a traitor's death, or who now where she was expected to die.

languish in prison, were instigated to These instances illustrate the desper- the deeds they committed by Indian ate extremes to which the apparently women. It is not, therefore. difficult mild Hindu woman will go in order to to see how great woman's influence is accomplish her purpose. Persons sus- in India, when leveled against the gos- pected of being secret believers, and pel. Her love, her cunning, her de- those, too, who have been baptized, ception, her uncompromising spirit, have often been put away by means of her deadly hatred, her readiness to poison. What wonder that women counsel extreme measures, are all who have accepted the Christian faith capable of being used to overthrow are afraid to remain at home, and in what she conceives to be the enemies consequence flee for protection to the of her race and her religion. missionary teacher? Courage is not a An Indian pastor told me the follow- quality belonging solely to the enemies ing story. Many years ago when he of the gospel in an Indian household.

was a boy, one of the female members The heroism of some women who of the family fell under suspicion of have braved all to confess Christ in conduct that would disgrace the family. India compares well with that of the The mother-in-law took the matter heroines of the early Church, and into her own hands. Poison was here is the hope that lies in the charac- mixt with the food that girl ate. She ter of Indian women under the power fell ill and died in agony during the of the gospel. Wedded as they may night. Her body was cast into a well be to Hindu or Moslem superstition, and in the morning she was dragged they are not impervious to Christian out as a suicide. The funeral pyre in teaching. If they can not read books the early hours of the morning wiped they can read character. They can un- out all traces of the crime. derstand the gospel in the Christian's A few months since a young woman life. Loyalty to the marriage vows was admitted to our hospital. She often lead Indian women to follow was so ill that little hope could be their husbands into the Christian fold.

given that she would recover. How- A Hindu lady, once a bigoted Hindu, ever, by constant watching and care- is now a pastor's wife. Her husband ful treatment she slowly recovered. was constrained to leave all to follow The day before she was to be dis- Christ, but for some time she refused charged the mother-in-law came to to leave her people. The husband the hospital bringing a cup of milk went to a distant city and while there and asked permission to give it. he fell seriously ill. He wrote his Without suspicion her request was wife, telling her of his illness. She granted. The milk was given and determined to care for him, altho the mother-in-law departed. Ten she had no intention of becoming a minutes later the patient was dead! Christian or of breaking her caste by What the motive was no one certainly living with him. She went to see him knows. It was thought that she was and for a whole month she cooked his dissatisfied with her home. It is now food as a faithful wife, tho living quite clear that she had been drugged be- apart from him. Seeing the change

which had been wrought in her hus- cieties, the mothers' meetings and the band by the gospel and learning more missionary societies in the Indian of the truth from a missionary lady, churches. she was led to Christ, and from that day became a most devoted Christian Many of those women more adworker. vanced in learning are inspectresses of Government schools. Here is one We have only to look in upon any who has had more than thirty girls' one of the average congregations to schools under her care for nearly see noble Christian women, possest of forty years. Here is a younger lady the courage and devotion already de- who is inspectress of all the Governscribed, who are now engaged in the ment schools in a large city. Still Master's service and exerting a power- another, a college graduate, is inful influence in the home, the Sunday- spectress of all the girls' schools in a school and the Church. Through large native state. Others are printhese she reaches out upon the wider cipals of schools, professors in colcircle of India's womanhood in the leges for women, secretaries of schools and zananas. Young Women's Christian Associa- tion and Endeavor Societies. Still The Hindu Woman's Ability others have studied medicine and are doctors in hospitals, nurses and com- As wives and mothers, the Chris- pounders. A few are professors in tian women of India are devoted to medical institutions. their children, and as far as they can they help them to secure that educa- The problem of evangelizing Hindu, tion and training which wiI1 make Moslem and low-caste women and them useful members of society and children is very great. If it had to be of the Church. Here is a mother solved by foreign lady missionary whom I saw standing side by side labor its solution would be difficult with her husband and their three chil- indeed. But with an ever-growing dren, two boys and a girl. This was Christian community bringing into forty years ago. The father soon the Church young women consecrated died. The widow became a servant to the Master's service, there is a sure and was for a while in my family. prospect of a rapid evangelization of Her children were taught in the mis- India's womanhood largely by native sion school and orphanage for girls. agency. The eldest son is now an evangelist, the daughters married and became Moslem Women zanana teachers, while the youngest son is a mechanic, supporting a numer- Some years since there was held in ous family. The sons and daughters Medina (Arabia) a conference of of .Christian women, of· whom the progressive Moslems, at which the above example is one of the humblest, question was discust as to why Mosare now the Christian teachers in our lem nations were losing ground, while schools or the pastors and evangelists others were continually advancing. in our churches and village centers. This conference was held in secret. They are the strength of the Sunday- Even the minutes or report was not schools, the Christian Endeavor So- published for some time after the con- ference had adjourned. When it was published it first saw light in Port

Said under the protection of a Chris- absence of Hindu and Moslem wotian flag. Over one hundred and forty men capable of being made teachers. reasons were given for the non-pro- In their need they turn to the Chrisgressive condition of Islam. Many and tians. Thus a grand opportunity is quite revolutionary reforms were sug- opened up to Christian women and a gested, some of which are now being sphere of influence almost boundless. carried out in Turkey and Persia. Among these suggested reforms were Education of Boys the abolition of the harem system, whereby women are secluded from the Again, the rapid advance made in the education of boys has developed a ONE WAY T:V WHrCH L A DY Mr SSIONARIES TRA'EL IN INDIA naturally enlightening influences of great need-the need of lady teachers human society, and the absolute neces- in the lower grades of all boys' sity of educating the women as well schools. This need is being felt espeas the men. These views are being cially in schools for Christian boys. ventilated by Moslem leaders in India, Young men who have entered the eduand many Moslems are promoting the cational department as teachers are establishment of schools and colleges not only wanting in the patience and for Moslem women. Some have be- sympathy necessary for the best work gun to send their daughters to Chris- in infant and primary classes, but tian institutions. Everywhere among usually feel it to be beneath their the Hindus female education is being dignity to teach the lower classes. promoted and schools are being estab- Moreover, the number of Christian lished. The practical difnculty is the teachers is so small that of necessity

non-Christians have to be employed a great deal. In India she may be and these for the lower classes. The able to do much through the medium solution of this problem lies in the of her own language, especially in employment of Indian lady teachers. educational work. She is wanted to This will open up another great sphere take charge of or to teach in the of influence for India's womanhood. boarding and day schools, to superin- tend orphanages and asylums, to di- The women and children who have rect the work of schools for girls and been taught to read have need of a women in the zan{ma, to take charge special literature. Who so capable to of hospitals and dispensaries, to train produce it as the educated woman? A Christian women, to assist in convenbeginning has already been made and tions and summer schools, to under- Christian ladies, like the late lamented take extensive tours among the vil- Lilavati Singh, are now editing pe- lages, etc. riodicals specially published for women. The vista here is so wide as to It goes without saying that for such open to view another almost bound- service India calls upon Christian less sphere for woman's influence upon lands for their choicest young women. all classes of society. Education can not be too high, while Christian experience and Bible knowl- Much more might be written along edge should be of a very high order. this line, but enough has been written Let it not be supposed that any mato prepare the way for the words with terial which can not be used in the which I would conclude this article. home field will do for the foreign field. Send us the best. With such Woman'. Work in India an army of Christian workers, leading the increasingly large bands of Indian What is the special sphere in which Christian women in the great work of the lady missionary will work in the evangelizing their non-Christian sisfuture for the regeneration of India? ters, the conquest of India's woman- In the light of what we have said, is it hood for Christ is only a question of not clear that she must first of all time. Many are enlightened and are assume the place of a leader? By her now holding out their hands for the culture, her Christian experience, her bread and water of life. Many are special training and by her devotion to perishing for want of knowledge. the Master's service, as well as by her Fifty millions of low-caste Hindus official relation to the home societies, and Moslems are turning to us for a the lady missionary becomes a leader fuller knowledge of Jesus Christ. in the mission field. She is a for- Thousands are being added to the eigner; and being such, she rarely se- churches annually. The supreme need cures that intimate knowledge of the of this class is training in Bible language and acquaintance with the knowledge and Christian life. For people necessary to close personal these teachers must be trained. United work among the people. If she ever effort on the part of lady teachers, acquire this knowledge, it must be European and Indian, can solve this after years of residence and patient problem. Who will volunteer for this study. However, with a competent service? staff of Indian workers, she can, by directing their efforts, accomplish

RYUNG-A TYPICAL KOREAN

KOREA-THE LAND OF OPPORTUNITY * INVEST NOW. BIG RETURNS!

BY MISS ANNA W. PIERSON "Chosen," as the Japanese call it, or away any monotony from the scene, the "Land of the Morning Calm," as for both boys and girls wear clothes of its name means, "The Palestine of the the brightest hues-pink, red, green, Far East," as we love to think of it, is purple and yellow. A group of chila fascinating country to visit. Even dren at play looks like an animated in the winter months the sunshine is flower-bed. A foreigner can at first glorious, and the air is crisp and in- scarcely distinguish a boy from a girl, vigorating. The faces of the moun- as both wear their hair in a plait down tains change their aspect every hour their backs, and the long bright of the day. They are most beautiful colored coats reach below the knee. when first touched into a rosy hue by the rising sun. The simple, childlike cordiality of the Korean is also in contrast to the There is a marked contrast be- formal elaborate politeness of the tween Japan, with its ever green semi- Japanese. On our first Sunday in tropical appearance, its wooded hills Seoul I attended one of the native and terraced hillsides and Korea with churches with a lady missionary. We its bare brow11 fields and snow covered sat on the women's side of the church hiIIs in the winter months. The Korean which was divided from the men's by houses are made of dried clay, with a white curtain. Several of the thatched roofs so that a village re- Korean women, as they passed the seIIlbles a forest of mushrooms. The bench on which we sat, smiled and tr~autiful d~ar blue'skyand the bright patted my arm or knee as they colored dresses of the people take squatted on the fioor. At the close of • A letter from Korea, after six weeks in Seoul, Peng Yang and Sell Cbun.

the service many of them came up and what they learn. Dr. James S. Gale tells took my hand in both of theirs and of one man who traveled a hundred smiling into my face said, "Pyung-an- miles to see him and when asked the hassio." (Peace). It made one's heart purpose of his visit replied: "I have glow and I felt that I was among been memorizing some verses of the sisters. No one can visit Korea and Bible and I came to recite them to look sympathetically into the work you !" The man recited without an without being greatly imprest with the error the entire "Sermon on the crying needs that mark the present Mount." Dr. Gale told him that if he hour. simply memorized it, it would do him no good, he must practise its teach- From the beginning of the great ings. His face lighted up with a revival in Korea, the Bible has been smile as he replied, "That is the way the one great Book of the Christians. I learned it. I tried to memorize it, The secret of the strength of the but it wouldn't stick, so I hit upon this Korean Church lies in the fact that the plan. I would memorize a verse, and Bible is their daily food. The Chris- then find a heathen neighbor and practians read it day and night and are tise the verse on him. Then I found among the greatest Bible lovers in the it would stick." world. They take it with them wherever they go, women and children The Koreans are preeminently a carrying theirs in a cloth tied about literary people. Their native script or the waist. Large portions of the Un-Mun, is the simplest in the world. Bible are committed to memory by old It was invented in the fifteenth cenand young; Children often memorize tury, but was little used and was several thousand verses in a year, and looked upon with contempt because so are not satisfied until they can repeat easy that "even a woman could learn the whole of the N~w Testament. it in a month." But after four hun- The people also put into practise dred years this despised script became THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION AT SEOUL" KOREA

KOREA-THE LAND OF

the instrument prepared by God for tells a wonderful story of six Korean reaching these people through His leaders whom the old Emperor had word and Christian literature. In locked in his criminal prison because China and India the vast majority of he feared they wanted to introduce rethe people can not read, but in Korea form along western lines. They were reading is almost universal. Even put in without trial, made to work hard, suffered from cold, ill treatment, THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. SEOUL vermin and filth, and were in constant fear of execution. They had proud From this sevel-al othe r churches have sprung. blood in their veins and a deadly de- sire for vengeance in their hearts. those who have had no education and "They hoped for escape, for the ophave passed middle age, when they be- portune moment, the keen knife and come Christians, can learn to read the squaring of accounts, when all their Bibles in a few weeks. unexpectedly there came into their midst the New Testament, Bunyan's The customs and stories of the "Pilgrim's Progress" and some of D. Bible appeal to the Korean as to the L. Moody's tracts in Chinese. Their people of almost no other country out- prison was visited regularly by Dr. side of Palestine. Many of their hab- and Mrs. A. D. Bunker and became its and customs, beliefs concerning first an inquiry room, then a house of demons and the sacrifice for sin, are prayer, then a chapel for religious similar to those of the Bible. Thus exercises, then a theological hall, and the Bible is a living, up-to-date book when the course was completed, God with them and speaks to them concerning temptations and problems of A l'ENG YANG WOMAN 'S HAT the daily life. They believe it without a question. let them all out of prison and set them to work. With their high social Dr. Gale believes that Koreans standing and superior training they make fervent, whole-hearted Chris- became the first Christian leaders of tians because the testing quantity has entered so deeply into the work. As a rule, those who come into the Church without passing through trial are of no use and are often a hindrance rather than a help.

In "Korea in Transition," Dr. Gale

the Capitol, one went to America and the Bible study classes which are held took a post-graduate course at Har- each year at different centers all over vard, one is a consistent Christian in Korea. These are similar to the North government service, one is director of field and Keswick conferences only religious work in Seoul Y. M. C. A., that the whole of the two weeks or one is general secretary of a native month is devoted exclusively to the branch of the Y. M. C. A., one is an close study of the Bible. Three ses- elder in a Presbyterian Church in sions are held each day and often over Seoul, and one has charge of the relig- one thousand are in attendance. Many ious work among the Korean students have walked one hundred miles or in Tokyo." more, carrying their supply of rice on Believers are not admitted into full their backs, and paying all their own fellowship until they have been tested expenses, in addition a small sum for and taught and their lives watched for the expenses of the conference. At a year after they have confest the large centers these classes are Christ. Then, if they are living con- taught by the missionaries and compe- sistent lives, attending the regular tent Korean pastors. Then the stu- church and Bible school services, and dents from this conference go to hold are seeking to win others to Christ, similar classes in the smaller towns.

at the end of the year they are bap- It is in these classes that Christians tized and admitted into the church. are trained and developed to become No wonder the Church grows, when evangelists, colporteurs and Bible every convert becomes a soul-winner, women. Here, too, was started the often making it his chief business. purely original Korean movement for From lip to lip and heart to heart the subscription of days of preaching goes the message, so that when a mis- when they volunteered to go from sionary goes to a village for the first house to house in the surrounding vil- time, he often finds there a group of lages and proclaim the Gospel. Last Christians who have been led to Christ year Over 100,000 Koreans met in through the efforts of some converted these classes to spend from two weeks brother. From the first the converts to a month to Bible study. At one have been made to feel that the spread such meeting in Peng Yang a total of of the Gospel depends upon them sixty years of evangelistic work was rather than upon the missionary. They pledged in days and weeks by those have a high conception of the duties present!

and responsibilities of church-member- What Dr. Samuel Moffett and the ship, and they realize that such a mem- other missionaries feel to be the bership is a benefit to themselves and greatest need of now is money to build not a favor to the missionary. Bible training schools, which can be The Korean Churches are almost open all the year for students who entirely self-supporting, and the evan- wish to train as evangelists, teachers gelistic work is carried on by the and Bible women. Dr. Moffett the Koreans themselves, but there is an pioneer missionary in Peng Yang insatiable desire for Bible study. All said : "We need $20,000 now for this the missionaries unite in saying that great work." Think of what six or the corner-stone of the work lies in eight such Bible schools would mean

K OREAN WOMEN WHO WALKED OVER ONE llUNDRED MILES TO ATTEND A WEEK 0" BIBLE STUDY to the future of Korea. It is a golden Moffett wrote: "Our program for opportunity for investment; shall we let it pass? The present condition women's classes in P engYang runs will not be permanent. As Dr. Gale says, "Men and money are needed from February 10th to June 15th. . It .NOW.'I will be a busy time and a very ha~py Two years ago there were over one, for there is great joy in teaching 2 ,500 men and over 2,400 women enrolled in the Bible training classes in people who are hungry to know the Syen Chun alone. Young women trained as Bible ., teachers are greatly Word of God. Do tell some earnest needed in all p(j.rts of Korea to conduct Bible study classes and to do young women in America what a wide evangelistic work in the villages. The people are hungry for the Gospel and field is open for Bible work among the the missionary is a welcome messenger.- -· ·· women of Korea. We ' need eight As we were leaving Korea, Mrs. such workers in the stations here.'1 To remain in Korea and to help in this work would be the greatest joy and privilege of my life. .

Mrs. Miller, the superintendent of the Girls' Academy in Seoul, also wrote: "The Men's study classes..be- gin next week (February 1st), and

are to be followed by the big class of have a hundred more invitations than women and that is to be followed by we can accept. I could keep six misa special workers' class to train some sionaries busy all the time in this dispicked women in a certain course of trict and then have work for more. study. These women will go imme- Korea can be won for Christ in this diately into the country churches to generation. If the church will give give these lessons to the women there. what we need and will strongly rein- The ladies in Peng Yang want me to force the work in the next ten years, come there to help in their classes for this old heathen nation will line up a little while, and the Chai Ryung mis- with the other Christian nations of sionaries want me to help there in the world. It must be done quickly. March. If only I could be in three Our opportunity is rapidly passing places at once " away."

"We are prest on every side by Now is the time to invest money young men and women who want us and life in Korea so as to receive one to teach them about Christ," writes hundredfold return. Lay up treasure E. M. Cable, another missionary. "We in Heaven. "Do IT NOW."

A MARKET DAY IN PENG YANG

A TRAVELER-'S SUNDAy AT PENG YANG, KOREA >I<

BY E. G. KEMP Sunday is a busy day for missionary the little children covered their eyes workers at Peng Yang, as the rapid with their hands during prayer. From growth of the work and the need for below stairs came the lusty tones of consolidation by constant instruction, children singing "Hold the Fort,"

taxes the resources even of the large there we found a Sunday-school in staff of foreign and native helpers. progress, the classes sitting in circles In many cases, even before the build- on the floor, each with a girl teacher ing of a church is completed, the con- in the center. The children have been gregation has outgrown it, and from less cared for than the adults hitherto, one church alone (the central one at but they look most attractive and win- Peng Yang) no less than thirty-nine ning, and greater efforts are now be- others have "swarmed" merely for ing made to provide for their instruc- lack of space-not from any discord. tion.

Thirty-five of these churches are in the We next visited the Central Church, district around the town, four others where the men had just finished their are in the town itself; the youngest morning session of Bible instruction of them already has a membership of (9- IO :30) , and the women were 561. This is the result of sixteen rapidly gathering. Nowhere could years of work, for the missionaries there be found a more attractive sight settled there in r894, and the first con- than the hundreds of white clad vert was baptized that year. women, carrying their books wrapt in We started out about ten o'clock to a cloth tied round their waists in make a round of some of the places of front, or their children tied on behind, worship. The first visited was a the little ones drest in every color of women's institute, where we found a the rainbow. The service is much like large upper room filled with about Sunday-school at home. After the soo women and nearly as many babies opening hymn and prayers, the women and little children. At the door of the are divided into classes, and the older Korean churches and schools the first children, like a gay group of butter- thing noticed is the shoe-stand, where flies, are gathered at the back of the each comer deposits shoes before en- church to be taught separately. Some tering. The floors are covered with of the girls had hats which take up matting, and everyone sits cross- space, as they are much larger than legged: the babies are noisy, but their umbrellas, and are carried by both crying is not nearly so sharp as that hands, extending over the head in of Europeans, tho sufficiently disturb- front and to the knees behind. These ing to any ordinary speaker. At the are peculiar to this district and are harmonium a sweet-faced Korean girl used not so l11uch for protection from sat, whose playing was very superior the sun or rain as from the vulgar to the singing. What it lacked in gaze of man. These hats have to be harmony, however, was atoned for by left outside the church with the shoes.

its earnestness, and in all the services Some of the young women of the the reverent attention of the whole wealthier classes look quite charming audience was most ;mpressive; even in their nun-like coifs, and drest from … Condensed from a chapter in "The Face of Manchuria, Korea and Russian Turkestan," Duffield & Company, New York.

head to foot in dazzling white silk, The venerable pastor, Kil Moksa, with smart little sleeveless coats lined is a Korean of solid character, who with white fur; the fur also forms has done much to lessen the evils ina border all round the coat and out- cident to the coming of the Japanese. lines the armholes. Seeing the utter hopelessness of resist- ance, he persuaded the people neither Womankind in Korea suffers from to flee nor to resist, so that the blooda strange lack-the absence of names. shed which took place in the south of A woman may possess a pet name, the country was avoided in the north. otherwise she has none; frequently she His influence is not only powerful does not even know her husband's but wide-spread, and it is sad to see name. If she becomes a Christian and the curtailing of his work owing to receives baptism she acquires a name, increasing blindness. He was origiand this must give her quite a new nally an ardent Confucian, and not sense of dignity. The Korean woman content with a passive faith he prachas not been considered of much value tised rigorous austerities in order to in the past, but she is awakening obtain peace of mind. In describing (under Christian influences) to a this time, Kil Moksa said: sense of responsibility, and she takes her share in the work of evangeliza- "I was trying to put away every tion among her people. There had thought of worldly advancement and been a fortnight's Bible study for every filthy or unclean impulse, for women just before our arrival at I knew right and wrong then just as Peng Yang, attended by over 500, well as I do now. I endeavored to many of whom had come long dis- keep my mind pure by concentrating tances on foot. Some had traveled upon the idea of a full moon in my no less than seventy miles on foot, stomach. Thus I endeavored to shut carrying their supply of food with out the world and secure a view of them. They were lodged by the Chris- spiritual truth. I wanted a vision of tians in the city without charge, and some spiritual being, but all the time, after earnest study they set out on in spite of my efforts, my mind was their long homeward journey. There filled with thoughts I would fain have is also a special Bible school for a dismissed I could not get the victory. fortnight for those women who wish At the end of my stay on the mountain to become teachers or Bible women, side, when I went to the homes of my many of whom are supported by the friends, I was filled with disgust benative church. The Women's Mis- cause their conversations was all about sionary Society of the Central Church worldly advancement or interspersed has supported two missionaries for with filthy stories." some years. When Kil Moksa became a Chris- The morning school in the central tian he was equally filled with this paschurch numbered five or six hundred, sionate desire for righteousness, not so that when both men and women for himself only, but for his people. come in the afternoon to a united When his people seemed to be growservice of worship the church is full ing careless, he started a daily prayer- meeting at four o'clock in the mornto overflowing: it holds 1,500 to ing, and this was soon attended by 1,700.

A TRAVELER'S SUNDAY AT PENG YANG, KOREA

six or seven hundred people, with the Yang; it was a notoriously bad city. result that a great revival took place, The students at present number 126, and his people promised to spend over and the missions represented are the 3,000 days in trying to win others to American Presbyterian (North and a knowledge of Christ. South), the Australian Presbyterian, and the Canadian Presbyterian. The We next visited the Union Theo- college is a modest and unpretentious logical Seminary, vacated by the stu- building in native style, and it is dents on Sunday and used as a church. proposed to build dormitories round Here we found numbers of men all the compound as soon as the ground seated on the floor with the teacher in has been leveled. the center. The bulk of the teaching and preaching in Korea is done by The Presbyterian missions have natives, and every church has a native adopted a policy to encourage the pastor. The foreign missionary acts Koreans to rely upon their own efforts as superintendent of groups of for support, to build their own churches (sometimes as many as fifty churches in native style, and to underor sixty) extending over a large area take the work of evangelization at of the province. The college students their own expense. The offerings of were all busy on Sunday either preach- the Korean Church (that is, of all ing or itinerating in town and country, the missions) is said to be already and in order to facilitate this arrange- £25,000 ($125,000) per annum, and ment they have no classes on Saturday the number of converts is over 200,- afternoon or Monday morning. They 000; not a bad result to show for only remain at college only three months in twenty-five years of missionary work. the year, and spend the remaining nine in practical work. Their course extends The American Methodist Episcopal over five years, and by this arrange- Mission does not expect as much from ment the four missions which it repre- the native church as do the Presbysents are able to supply the requisite terians, and they keep the pastorate number of teachers from their or- and general control to a greater extent dinary staff of workers; these teachers in their own hands. They have larger can be spared from their work for funds at their disposal, and do not rethree months in the year, tho it is only quire the village communities to build in cases of special qualification that their own churches, whereas the the same man is sent three years in Presbyterians only help them with a succession. The head of the college loan, which is repaid in two years. is, of course, a permanent official, and Even the primary schools are entirely lives at Peng Yang. This is Dr. supported by the Koreans. The Moffett, who was stoned out of Peng Methodist Episcopal Mission has ini- Yang when he first came; he fre- tiated work among the blind, and it quently used to hear the remark as has a promising school of blind girls, he passed along the streets on those who are already preparing text-books early days, "Look at this black rascal! in Braille with a view to the opening Why did he come here? Let us kill of other schools for the blind. The him." Nowhere was the opposition to Presbyterians have also started a class Christianity fiercer than at Peng for blind boys, but it is more difficult to know what to teach them as a

means of livelihood than it is in the two schoolgirls may be mentioned as case of girls. They have begun to having learned by heart the whole of prepare a New Testament in Braille the New Testament, with the exceptype, but it will require a great deal tion of St. Matthew's Gospel, in the of revision; the British and Foreign course of a year. Yet less than thirty Bible Society has promised to print it years ago it was prohibited to sell as soon as it is ready, at cost price. the Bible in the "Hermit Kingdom," The lot of the blind in Korea is a sad as Korea has justly been called, and one; their sole means of earning a liv- it was only possible to do so by having is by practising sorcery. ing the Gospels done up in bundles, unbound, and distributed through In conclusion, I must add a word as the country by the natives. To them to the character of the native Chris- is mainly due the introduction of tians in Peng Yang, and equally ap- Christianity into Korea. plicable to all of the Korean Church. It is not only remarkable to see the Another striking feature of the number of Christians, but still more so Korean church is the importance they to see their character. One of the ablest attach to prayer, and their implicit speakers at the Edinburgh Con- belief in its efficacy. Where else in ference was the Hon. T. H. Yun, of the world is to be found a weekly Songdo, formerly Minister of Educa- prayer-meeting which habitually numtion, and leader of the native Church; bers thirteen or fourteen hundred? a man of culture and refinement, of Yet such is the case at the Central whom any country might well be Church at Peng Yang. The early proud. He spoke of the danger due morning prayer-meeting can not find to the extraordinarily rapid growth of a parallel, I think, in any of our home the Church, yet nevertheless urged the churches. desirability of trusting it with enlarged responsibilities. As far as my No less important is the characexperience goes this has been done in teristic of generosity both in the mat- ter of money and labor. In some Korea to a greater extent than any- churches they are hardly willing to where else in the many mission fields admit anyone as a member who has that I have visited. The Christians not already won at least one convert have shown such a keen desire for in- to Christianity. A form of contribustruction, together with such an apti- tion was started by which people tude for learning, that they are much promise to give a day's work during more capable of self-government, and a certain specified time. Last year of forming a national church, than there were over 67,000 days (or about would be conceived possible by those 200 years) promised throughout the who have not seen this wonderful country. It is hardly necessary to give people. They have devoted them- further details as to the generosity of selves with extraordinary ardor to the Koreans with regard to money the study of the Bible. The member- but I must point out that the majority ship of a great Bible class at Syen of the Korean Christians are ex- Chun is over thirteen hundred, and tremely poor, and great self-sacrifice the Bible is the most read book in is involved in the amount of work Korea to-day. The people memorize which they support, as well as by it apparently as well as do the Chinese; what they do personally.

HE LUCKNOW CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS TO

BY REV. STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER TROWBRIDGE Missionary of the American Board at Aintab, Turkey.

Lucknow, the place of meeting for missionaries themselves for a large the second general conference on the number of books on the Koran and evangelization of the Mohammedan Islam were ordered from the Chris- world, is so centrally located that mis- tian Literature Society of Madras.

sions in all parts of the Indian Empire The program was strong and com- were well represented and other prehensive and Dr. S. M. Zwemer, the delegates from China, Persia, Arabia, chairman, carried it through in a tact- the Sudan, Egypt and Turkey ful and masterly way. At the close traveled thither by caravan, wagon, of almost every address he gave time train and steamship. Dr. Cornelius for prayer, thanksgiving, intercession, Patton had come from Boston by way confession, and the silent prayer which of Turkey, and Chancellor Mac- carried up to the throne of God the Cracken journeyed from New York deepest impulses and the most intense by way of the Philippines. It was petitions. The conference was thus regretted that no delegates were able profoundly marked by the spirit of to come from Java, Sumatra, Russia prayer.

or Central Africa. The main divisions of the program The presence of Archdeacon Ihsan were Pan-Islam, Political Changes in UlIah, Canon Ali Bakhsh, Rev. the Moslem World, Government At- Ahmed Shah and several other dis- titudes toward Missions, Islam among tinguished converts from Islam was Pagan Races, the Training of Mis- an inspiration, and their share in the sionaries, Literature for Workers and discussions of the conference threw Moslem Readers, Doctrinal and So- light on many difficult questions. cial Reforms, Reform Movements These men united in urging the mis- among Moslem Women, Mission work sionaries to rely upon methods of among the Women, and Practical kindness and good-will in seeking to Conclusions. A full report is to be win Moslems rather than to depend issued in two volumes.

upon learning and controversy. Two Dr. Zwemer's opening address, "A of these converts supported the posi- Survey of the Moslem W orId," was tion from their own experiences. remarkable for its force and for its One valuable part of the conference wide vision. This address closed with was an exhibit of books, leaflets, an appeal to Gpd to accomplish the newspapers, photographs and Moham- task which "with all there is of en- medan emblems gathered from all couragement to our faith, remains, big over Asia, Africa and the East Indies and baffling."

by Rev. William Goldsack. The pub- The extent and vitality of the Pan- lications included many books in Urdu Islamic movement were emphasized from the Punjab which are used in by papers representing Turkey, Africa the propagation of Islam. Another and Malaysia. Professor Crawford's manuscript shown was in Arabic, and graphic account of the recent political is circulated in China. One definite changes in the Ottoman Empire was result of the conference will thus be of special interest because it brought an increase of intelligence among the to view the underlying causes leading

to the revolution of 1908, and because people and are often controlled from it appealed for a sympathetic approach a 6"reat distance, but religious reform on the part of all Christian workers. movements spring from the hearts and Rev. James Adrian, of the Celebes, millds of the people, and represent gave a detailed account of how Mos- much more truly that with which the lems secure a foothold and gain pres- missionaries have to deal. The two tige among pagan races. papers, written by Canon Weitbrecht The two reports from China modi- and Dr. John Giffen, were of the fied the estimate made at the Cairo highest value. The discussions turned Conference regarding the extent of chiefly upon reform movements in Islam in China, and portrayed the India, and the question as to whether neglected condition and the spiritual Islam is losing its hold upon the destitution of the ten million Moslems students who profess that faith. Dr.

in that empire. Wherry, who at many points through- Miss Jennie von Mayer's account of out the conference gave the delegates th~ activities of the Orthodox Greek the benefit of his sound judgment, ex- Church Missions throughout the prest his conviction that missionaries Volga districts, Central Asia and should feel no anxiety about Moham- Siberia was of the highest value be- medan reforms because such move- cause written out of personal ex- ments are in reality away from Islam.

perience and covering a vast Moslem Work among Moslem women was area scarcely touched upon at the discust by Miss de Selincourt who Cairo Conference. laid stress upon what she so aptly Rev. C. G. Mylrea closed an able termed "the ministry of friendship."

paper upon the missionaries' course of Miss Holliday described the share study upon the field by advocating which Persian women have taken in a training school for teaching the the rapid changes of the past three Arabic languages and Koranic sub- years, and she narrated many in- jects, to be established at Cairo. This stances of gospel work in Tabriz.

plan was later incorporated in the Dr. Patrick's paper described with a final resolutions of the conference. fine sense of Turkish history the legal The papers on literature will be status of the Moslem woman, and valuable for future reference. It was gathered up the noteworthy achieve- difficult to grasp their full significance ments of Turkish women in arts and from hearing them rapidly read. letters. To many of the delegates the Much has been published in Urdu most stirring paper of the Conference and there is a growing literature in was Miss Lillian Tratter's appeal for Arabic; but many books are too thE' production of attractive literature sharply controversial. There are very for Mohammedan children. Written fe," publications in Turkish, Javanese, in Algiers on the last evening of Russian and Chinese. Ramadan, the whole paper breathed The subject of reform movements out the deepest emotion and sympathy.

should have occupied a whole day and A hush fell upon the conference room should have taken up the various as all hearts were touched by the countries one by one. Governments writer's exquisite style and still more are more or less imposed upon the by her depth of feeling.

ASPECTS OF THE MOHAMMEDAN

The same day the Rt. Rev. Bishop that a commission of two missionaries Lefroy, of Lahore, brought before the be sent across Africa to secure before conference a series of resolutions pre- the next conference the fullest inforpared with the utmost care and after mation regarding the activities and much prayer by a special Reference extent of Islam in that continent. Committee. Everyone was passed Cairo, with London as alternative, unanimously. This is the more re- was chosen as the place of meeting markable when one realizes that in 1916. throughout the conference widely differing convictions had been ex- Bishop Lefroy's address on Saturprest upon many vital issues. The day afternoon, following a paper preneed which was emphasized above all pared by Dr. Robert E. Speer, took others was the speeedy advance of into consideration both sides of Christianity throughout the Sudan and several essential questions, and consti- Central Africa, making a cordon of tuted a strong plea for appreciation of stations from Uganda to Nigeria in upright government officials, for fair order to stem the advancing tide of judgment in forming opinions of Islam among the pagan tribes. It Mohammed and his prophetship, for was declared to be the firm convic- the sympathetic "ministry of friendtion of the conference that the ac- ship" in dealing with Moslems, for the ceptance of Islam by the animistic possibilities of service for those mistribes is not an aid to their ultimate sionaries of no specialized preparation acceptance of Christianity, but exactly as well as for those of high training the reverse. The resolutions advocated and linguistic ability. He urged direct a close relationship with the Con- evangelistic work in such places as the tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh Indian markets, and he invited all to Conference, especially in the matter of unite in prevailing prayer that the work influencing governments to guarantee done may be of God and to the glory religious liberty and to maintain a true of His Son, our Savior, Jesus Christ. neutrality. A proposal was also made Encouragement and inspiration has come to all workers for Moslems.

PRESENT ASPECTS OF THE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM * BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON Consider first the movements of given as to the significance of the Islam itself, and then look at the de- Revolution of 1908. There are those velopments in the Christian missionary who believe that a great debacle is inworld which bear a direct relation to evitable, and that Turkey is a doomed Islam. empire. Others are bold to believe that an empire that did not disinte~ Events in the Moslem World grate under an inefficient and tyran- nical and despotic regime, may well Events at Islam's political center, hope to hold together under a more on the Bosphorus, claim first con- liberal, humane and enlightened sideration. The new regime is ever regime. It is of the utmost interest the object of the most careful study and new verdicts are constantly being * From a report of the committee at the Foreign Missions Conference of North America.

from a religious point of view that men to Europe for study in non- the Sheik-ul-Islam has issued to the Moslem schools, because of the way in Moslems of Turkey, a statement en- which these schools loosen the hold of deavoring to prove to them from the the Mohammedan religion upon the writings of Mohammed and others, lives of these students.

that constitutional government is not Looking northward to Russia, Islam contrary to the teachings of the is either developing at an alarming Koran and that the equality of Mos- rate or else its actual power is becom- lems, Jews, and Christians, before the ing more manifest. A most able law, is good Mohammedanism. It is article by Mrs. Sophy Bobrovnikoff in said that the French Government has The Maslem Warld shows that there regarded this utterance as so signi- are from I7,000,000 to 20,000,000 ficant that it has ordered it translated Moslems in Russia, and that this body into all languages of the Moslem terri- of Moslems possesses a unity and a torities, subject to France, and pur- political influence and a missionary poses to give it wide distribution. zeal which are almost entirely un- Among the marked and continued checked by any Christian missionary results of the new regime in Turkey effort, and are rather advanced by are, on the one hand, allowance of certain governmental policies. Recently greater freedom of speech and action the Emir of Bokhara visited St.

to missionaries and to Turkish sub- Petersburg. The reception accorded jects, and, on the other, the effort him is reported to have been that due to rehabilitate Islam. The Moham- to a royal personage rather than that medans of Turkey are not only rous- due to a vassal. During the Emir's ing themselves to the importance of visit the corner-stone of the first modern education, but to the fact that mosque in St. Petersburg was laid in education is not simply to train the the presence of the highest Russian mind, but has for its object the dignitaries. The Emir occupied the development of character. In the place of honor and the highest prospectus of a Mohammedan college Mohammedan priest of St. Peters- contemplated in Constantinople, the burg, the aged Achun Bajasitow, made statement is repeatedly made that the the chief address, referring to the purpose of the college is to develop Czar as the protector of the followers and train character as well as to give of Mohammed.

an education. There is also a general In Persia, conditions have remained sense of the necessity of resisting in much the same during the past year some concerted way the Christian in- so far as Islamic tendencies are con- fluences that are pouring into the em- cerned, while political unrest and in- pire. There is an alarm at the in- security of government have gone fluence of Christian educational insti- from bad to worse, all but inviting tutions upon Mohammedan youth. In British and Russian intervention, pos- the Moslem papers in Turkey, there sibly even the partition of Persia!

appear frequent articles by leading In Arabia, the religious center of Mohammedans protesting against Islam, there have been reactionary sending their children to Christian tendencies and anti-Turkish move- schools or the sending of their young ments. These, however, are rather

limited to the Meccan sphere of in- voluntarily withdrew the publication fluence. Along the coast, especially for a while. It is too early to report along the Persian Gulf, the influence upon the Pan-Moslem Congress adof the new regime at Constantinople vertised to meet in Cairo, in February is felt. of this year. It is in charge of a com- mittee under the presidency of the In Egypt, the educational center of chancellor of the Azhar University. Islam, the Nationalist party has continued to fulminate against the British In Abyssinia, where a nominal occupation, and raises the cry "Egypt Christianity, characterized'by desperate for the Egyptians." The assassina- ignorance and formality, possesses tion of the Prime Minister, Butros little resisting power, Islam is reported Pasha, an Egyptian but a Christian as advancing with great rapidity. (Copt), and the subsequent endorse- Only one-third of the Maensa tribe ment of this dastardly deed by the and half of the Bogos people are said Moslem press shows that the real to stilI adhere to the ancient national meaning of this rallying cry is faith. "Egypt for the Moslems." In northern equatorial Africa, the It was a strange commentary upon steady opening up of the country by the true genius of Islam that the trade is robbing pagan tribes of the se- Mufti, the highest authority on curity of their isolation and bringing Moslem law in Egypt, refused to con- them under the captivating influences cur in the execution of the assassin, of Islam. So serious is this advance of first, because the murder was com- Islam, not merely from a religious mitted with a pistol and the Koran point of view but from a political provides no penalty for the improper point of view, that at the National use of such a weapon; secondly, be- Colonial Conference, held at Berlin, cause the party murdered was a Chris- October 6th to 8th, 1910, representatian and therefore no crime was com- tives of the Government joined with mitted worthy of death; and, thirdly, missionaries in pointing out the danbecause the Government and not the ger, and emphasizing the necessity for relatives of the murdered man brought checking this tide of Islamic influence. the charge, and therefore there had been no real complaint(!) Con- In China, Moslems seem to have siderable political excitement has pre- abandoned any aggressive propaganda vailed in Egypt during the past year. of their faith and seem quiescent, but The wholesome rebuke administered there are evidences of efforts being by Mr. Roosevelt to a spirit of put forth from without, to press upon nationalism which would approve of the Far East the claims of Islam. murder was not relished by the Nine provinces of China report recent Nationalists. During the summer, visits of Moslem foreigners, speaking Moslem fanaticism made a rather bold Arabic or Turkish, whose aims are criticism of Islam and the Prophet evidently mIssIonary, and some which appeared in a missionary paper, Chinese students in Tokio have edited the occasion for demanding the sup- a Chinese Moslem quarterly entitled, pression of the publication. To allay M aslems, Awake! public excitement the missionaries This hurried survey of Moslem events would be inexcusably incom-

plete if it did not refer to the great crisis of opportunity and peril which stretches of Moslem territory which exists in Equatorial Africa, and which have no means of voicing their needs Commission I regarded as of such and of recording their events. These paramount importance, and which are fields unoccupied by any missions, must be met within the next decade unvisited by Western travelers, shut if it is to be met at all, apparently is up to silence and despair. Such are not engaging the serious and adequate Afghanistan, the heart of Arabia, and attention of the missionary agencies great stretches of Africa. The WorId of Christendom, partly because these Missionary Conference at Edinburgh agencies feel burdened with other re- called attention to these terntories, and sponsibilities, and partly because they if we allow the events of other sections have, for the most part, no work in of the Moslem world to voice their the territories in which this critical appeal to the Christian Church, it situation exists. A remarkable jour- behooves us to permit the silences of ney accomplished by Dr. Karl Kumm these unknown lands to make an even from Nigeria to the White Nile, along more pathetic appeal to our hearts. the border lines of Moslem Africa Missionary Eventa Among MOllema and Pagan Africa brings fresh testi- The most important event of the mony as to the urgency for action.

past year in its bearing upon mis- The Report of Commission IV, on sions to Moslems, as indeed in its "The Missionary Message," dealt in a bearing upon all missions, is the most sympathetic and discriminating W orId Missionary Conference of way with the problem of Islam. Its Edinburgh. The reports of three weakness and limitations were pointed Commissions bore especially upon the out without compromise. Then the Moslem problem. Report set forth in a very masterly Commission I, on "Carrying the way the character of the impact which Gospel to all the non-Christian Christianity makes upon the Moslem.

WorId," portrayed with great clear- This was done on the basis of a great ness the opportunities, the needs and mass of testimony from both converts the perils of the Moslem situation. and missionaries, so that everywhere After having surveyed the entire the treatment possesses the note of world, this Commission undertook to reality, and will be an invaluable guide point out the moves which might to Christian workers for the presen- prove most strategic for the realiza- tation of the Christian message to tion of the ideal of world evangeliza- Moslems.

tion, and recommended that, second Commission V dealt with the "Prep- and fourth in order of importance and aration of the Missionary." Here a urgency, among the "fields on which strong emphasis was laid upon the the Church as a whole should concen- necessity for a thorough study of the trate attention and effort," were the non-Christian religion with which the sections of Africa threatened by Islam, missionary must deal and for adequate and the Moslem world in which such provision being made, at all costs, remarkable changes have been taking to enable the missionary to master the place. language of his mission field. None It is a most pathetic fact that the more than those who deal with mis-

ASSIUT TRAINING

sions to Moslems will appreciate the Episcopal Board formally opened a importance of these two findings. It mission at Algiers with a superin- is worth noting that there are two tendent and a force of eighteen centers from which agitation is now workers, speaking seven languages.

going forth for the practical realiza- This is the first attempt which this tion of these ideals for the training of Church has ever made to work among missionaries to Moslems. The one is exclusively Mohammedan popula- from Potsdam, Germany, where two tions.

Turco-Bulgarian sheiks, recently con- Reports from missions along the verted to Christianity, form the Persian Gulf are full of encourage- nucleus of a training school for mis- ment. The new regime at Constan- sionaries to Moslems. The other cen- tinople has reacted in allowing un- ter is Cairo, Egypt, where it has been usual freedom to missions even in this proposed that a training school for distant section of the Turkish Empire.

missionaries be established. A more favorable attitude toward Leaving the Edinburgh Conference, Christianity is observable among the year 19IO may, in general, be Moslems of this region.

characterized as a year of unusual suc- In Egypt, there was held, this past cess in missionary work among Mos- summer, the Second Conference of lems. "We have never," writes the Converts from Islam. For three days secretary of one of the Boards con- and four nights some fifty converts ducting large operations in Moslem from Islam met for prayer, conference territory, "had so many Mohamme- and fellowship. An account of this dans in our schools as at the present conference by one who was present time and the tendency is to increase. and which is full of interest is given in There has never been a time when the January number of The Moslem Mohammedans have been so accessi- Warld, the new publication which ble, were so ready to talk about relig- promises to serve as a much-needed ious matters, or seemed so willing to and most effective agency for binding talk in a reasonable way as at the together in sympathy, thought and present time." service those who have the Moslem On April I, 19IO, the Methodist problem at heart.

THE ASSIUT TRAINING COLLEGE A STRATEGIC POINT IN THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF NORTH AFRICA BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., EDITOR OF "THE MOSLEM WORLD"

A letter from a friend recently ex- that there were great institutions for prest surprize that there was so much the education and uplift of the people to be seen in Egypt in addition to carried on by the American missionthe ancient monuments. On a trip to aries I Those who desire to know Cairo and up the Nile this traveler something of the real present-day had learned a great deal about Egypt and of the Egypt-that-is-to-be the ancient civilization, Mohammedan must leave the regular routes of sightarchitecture, and the every-day life of seeing tourists and visit some of the the people, but was surprized to learn modern monuments which are in the

process of building; monuments of chapel, all of them desirous to become trammg, education and Christian preachers in Egypt and the Sudan, I character more durable than the felt that they were a chosen band inpyramids because they are being built deed and would make good. Many for eternity. of the students are very poor and are denying themselves greatly in order to On my way to Arabia it was my obtain an education. The college reprivilege to catch a glimpse of Assiut ceives no student unless he pays in Training College, which was charac- cash or in food $16 per year. This terized by John R. Matt in his book means a great deal in a land like "Strategic Points in World Conquest" Egypt. as one of the most strategic, most efficient and most fruitful institutions In the last annual report of the in the world. I can corroborate his American Mission we are told: "The characterization. Whether one con- full fees amount, at the lowest table, siders the location of this splendid to $40 per year; the balance the stucollege, its equipment and curriculum, dent must work out for himself the character of the work done, or the through the college bureau of selfever-widening circle of its graduates, help. At the beginning of this session the impression remains that here is a a boy about sixteen years old, who piece of missionary work of permanent had reached the third year preparapower and value. The present num- tory, a good student, and a pleasant, ber of students is six hundred and promising boy, found himself unable twenty; the staff of teachers numbers to pay the $16 per year. On investitwenty-seven, and out of two hundred gation it appeared that the boy is an and forty-five graduates from the col- orphan. His parents had left him four legiate department, over a hundred acres of land-their entire estate. have entered the Christian ministry. On his entering college, three years The splendid buildings are the result ago, he had sold his four acres, and of long patience in waiting, earnest with the proceeds he had been clothprayer, and tactful persistence in se- ing himself, providing his books, paycuring the needed funds. They were ing the college minimum, and working finished in 1909 at a loss of over in the dining-room so as to provide the balance. But his small fortune had $100,000. become exhausted, and he had noth- ing with which to pay the $16. A It was an inspiration to stand in the friend, a neighbor, was willing to commodious chapel on Sunday morn- provide his books and clothing. He ing, October 2d, and speak to the came asking, 'What shall I do? Give future leaders of Egypt on the "Cost me more work. I will do anything to of Spiritual Leadership," and the pos- earn my school expenses, and in sumsibility of leading Egypt away from mer work for my clothes and books. the past into a future of righteousness If you can not do anything for me I and liberty through Jesus Christ. I must go back to the fields as a day have never addrest an audience of col- laborer, and forever give up the hope lege men representing more of self- of further education.' The college denial and perseverance, and when I could not provide him more work, for spoke to the volunteers, fifty-one of whom were present after the morning

the applicants for help were far be- ment standards. The great prosperity yond the needs of the college for of Egypt in recent years, agriculstudent employment. But we could turally and financially, has given a not send him away-we gathered the new impetus to education, and the minimum by private arrangement." standard of requirement for govern- ment positions has been raised, yet the Men with such spirit equipped with curriculum in all the government a modern Christian education will be- schools is narrow and one-sided, procome the real leaders of the new ducing men who are fit only for clerk- Egypt, and it is because of the superior ship and government employment, moral and religious training which without higher ambitions for real Assiut College affords that the better- spiritual or intellectual leadership. class Copts, and even Moslems, all the It is this great need which is supplied way from Alexandria to Khartum, by Assiut Training College. The are sending their sons thither. Dur- Arabic courses given are thorough, ing one year (1908-09) eighty stu- and include both the so-called dents were led to Jesus Christ and THE NEW BUILDINGS OF THE ASSIUT TRAINING COLLEGE enrolled as church-members; the roll "primary" and "secondary" instrucof the college church now contains tion. A sheik educated at the Azhar, 330 names, .and the Young Men's together with a trained Arabic pro- Christian Association 124 members-a fessor, are in charge of this departstriking contrast to the comparative ment. History and science courses, figures in some American colleges as well as those in mathematics, are where the Church takes second place taught in English and Arabic, and the to the Christian Association. In the teaching in English is acknowledged Sabbath-school of the college, con- to be the best of any school in Egypt. sisting of the students and the women One has only to compare the atmosand girls from Presly Institute, a phere and the curriculum of the great sister institution, there is an average EI Azhar University in Cairo, which attendance of over 700 and the contri- receives so much free advertisement butions of the college church and from tourists, with those of this Sabbath-school in one year amounted modest institution far up the Nile, to to over $900 which was devoted to realize that Islam will not hold its own work in Egypt and the Sudan. even in Egypt. The future is with Christ and with His Church, and The curriculum of the college while the fanatic struggle between measures up to the highest govern-

rival parties of progress and stagna- to the Christianization of National tion is going on in Cairo whenever it is proposed to change the course of Life" at the Edinburgh Conference: study in the Moslem university, the American college is forging ahead on "There are in Egypt two systems of modern lines and winning its way in education apart from the schools the hearts of the people. maintained by Christian missionary bodies. The one is the professional The college is only at the beginning Islamic system, culminating in the colof its influence, because education in lege of El Azhar in Cairo. There are Egypt is still in its infancy. Only a number of elementary schools about twelve or fifteen per cent. of scattered over the country in which the population can read or write. Re- children are taught the Koran and elementary reading. The Government has recently begun to improve these THE LECTURE-ROOM IN THE SCIENTIFIC DEPARTMENT.. ASSIUT COLLEGE ligious education is the great need of schools. The other system is that Egypt as of every other Moslem under the control of the Government, land in close contact with Western and is relatively neutral in religion, civilization. The old faith is being altho the Koran is taught in govundermined and is disintegrating by ernment primary schools, and until rethe impact of modern thought, and too cently Christian scholars had to attend often modern infidelity. Lord Cromer this religious instruction. The system was right when he said that "reformed of grants-in-aid has been introduced, Islam is Islam no longer." The house and government assistance is given to is empty, swept and garnished, but a large number of schools under has no habitant. An education with- private management. There are in the out religion will prove a peril and not country six secondary schools, four a blessing to Egypt. In this connec- of which are under the Egyptian tion we quote from the report of the Government, while the other two are Commission on "Education in relation private schools, one being the Coptic school in Cairo, and the other the American Presbyterian College at Assiut. There are five colleges for

19II ] THE ASSruT TRAINING

professional training in law, medicine, a mosque for prayer. Midway beengineering, agriculture, and teaching. tween these two centers of intellectual These are all government institutions, culture-the one for the old and the and are situated in Cairo. Christian other for the new Islam-stands Assiut Training College, built upon instruction is given only in the Coptic the foundation of the Apostles and the Prophets, with Jesus Christ as the school in Cairo and the American Col- chief corner-stone; His character and lege at Assiut among the institutions life the ideal of education and His of higher learning, and in the primary Gospel the living message on the lips schools, amounting to about 200, con- of hundreds of its graduates. All nected with the various missions at work in the country."

According to this report, the Amer- A GROUP OF PROFESSORS AND TEACHERS AT THE ASSIUT TRAINING COLLEGE ican College at Assiut is the only who enter it-Protestants, Copts, Protestant institution of higher learn- Greek Orthodox, Moslems, and Jews ing in the whole Nile Valley where -come under the spell of Him who Christian instruction is given. Cairo, taught as never man taught. the intellectual capital of the Moslem world, still awaits the establishment of Like other growing institutions this a Christian university, and can only college greatly needs many things: boast its El Azhar. Khartum has its new dormitories, better dining-rooms, Gordon Memorial College, which residences for the permanent missionought to be a living testimony to the ary professors, endowment and an inlife of Gordon, who was above all else crease of the staff of teachers. None a Christian man, but is alas! Moham- of the travelers in Egypt should medan throughout, giving a four neglect the opportunity to see these years' course in the Koran and having greatest modern monuments on the Nile.

PEST OF SECTARIANISM *

BY J. R. ALEXANDER, D.D.

Egypt has always been noted for its to this day; but in their own estima- religions and its sects. In ancient tion they are the one only Apostolic times the country was greatly con- Orthodox Church in the world-the vulsed by the heretic King Amen- others are all "heretics."

hotep IV, about 1500 B.C., who re- Then came the hosts and generals jected the cult and gods of his fathers of the Khalifs, and Islam became the and became a follower of the sun-god. prevailing religion.

The King and his government and the During the passing centuries the heads of his new religion left Thebes Roman Catholics of Europe, of (modern Luxor) and founded a new France, Austria and Italy sent priests capital at Tell EI-Amarna, in Middle and bishops to try to guide the Egypt. It was in the ruins of this "heretic" Egyptians, both Copts and city that the famous tablets, written in Moslems, back to their former beliefs, the Babylonian language, several cen- and a certain number became Roman turies before Moses' day, were found Catholics.

a few years ago-the tablets which The Protestants, in some five or six gave certain critics of the Bible some denominations, have also entered the bad half-hours, since they proved that country, and lately by their schools ahigh degree of civilization and learn- and preaching, and wide distributions ing existed in Mesopotamia, Syria, of the Scriptures, are profoundly Palestine and Egypt in the age before moving both the Monophysite Copt that of Moses, and that, therefore, he and the Monotheistic but Christless or another of his time, so far as gen- Moslem.

eral knowledge and literary attain- Good men at the present day lament ments are concerned, could easily have the existence of these many divisions written the Pentateuch. among Christians and especially The Persian kings, in their cam- among evangelical Christians. But, paigns in Egypt, interfered with the unfortunately, altho a number of the Egyptian gods and their religion, larger and older denominations in dif- notably Cambyses. Then came the ferent parts of the world are uniting Greeks, and they, too, brought new and healing the ancient schisms, there gods and new beliefs. are, from time to time, new schisms In the Christian era another new being formed and men of every de- religion entered the land, claiming the nomination identify themselves with adhesion of all the people, and before them. For instance, in America, from the seventh century A.D. Egypt was all among our own people, men trained in Christian. In the fourth century, our own Church and our own colleges, however, arose Melitius, bishop of have become adherents of the Assiut, and a little later Arius, of Plymouthites, the Zionists or Millen- Alexandria, who founded sects which nial Dawn people, the Penie1 Band, the greatly troubled the peace and pros- Pentecostal people, the Holiness move- perity of the Church in Egypt, and ment, the Christian Scientists, the have greatly troubled the theological Dowie movement, the Adventists, etc.

world ever since. And then came the So, in Egypt, to our great grief, some great philosophical-theological contro- of our young Protestants, the sons versy as to the nature of Christ, and teachers of the college among whether he had one nature and one them, differing with one another, per- will or two natures and two wills, the haps, on certain phrases of doctrine, result of which was that the Christians or for other reasons, in imitation of of Egypt nearly all separated from the their ancestors, and like men in other rest of the Christian world, and ac- lands, have divided and divided again, cording to the language of those in their religious affiliations.

times, they have continued "heretics" The Plymouth Brethren in Egypt, * Condensed from The United Presbyterian.

PEST OF

whose peculiar beliefs were first posed from the ministry and from brought to Egypt by one of our own membership in the Protestant Church. missionaries in the late '60's, have di- A certain part of his pastorate sympavided into two sects. The head of the thizing with him, he attempted to larger body is one of our college grad- form them into a separate congregauates, a man of a good deal of force, tion and at once endeavored, by letintellectual and spiritual, a former ter and by personal visits, to induce pastor of one of our churches, and a people under discipline in other conman of whom we had hoped much. gregations, or those disaffected for The Plymouth Brethren in Egypt, any reason, to gather adherents and large and small, number perhaps four organize independent congregations. or five thousand, nearly all in upper But his intolerant character being well Egypt. known, his efforts failed. He remains almost alone, but still the head of his When the Holiness movement mis- movement! sionaries (Canadians) came to Egypt, several of our college men, with others, We lament these defections and associated themselves with them, and these divisions, but doubtless, while one who for years was the trusted human nature remains what it is, men head of one of our largest schools has will get the big head, or the contracted become the chief assistant of the move- conscience, or an excessive afflatus of ment. These people, instead of going spiritual ambition, and will separate into places in which our mission or from their brethren. our Protestant synod has no work, or into the ChristIess Sudan, invariably The college gave these men intelenter the towns and villages where our lectual and spiritual training, but it people or the Plymouthites are estab- couldn't regenerate them nor sanctify lished, and try to pervert them. They them. And they are, after all, very number several hundred. few of our entire people; and were all the disciples of the greatest Teacher The Seventh-day Adventists, on earth ever saw faithful to their their arrival in Egypt, found one of Teacher and His teachings? our former students, a pastor under suspension by his presbytery. He at But, while these may seem instances once embraced, at least ostensibly, of normal ecclesiastical perversity, the their beliefs and became their chief college has somewhat indirectly been helper, the Egyptian head of their connected with the formation of a movement. The Plymouthites, the heathen religion. In the year 1871-73 Holiness people and the Adventists al- it had on its staff a Syrian teacher, a ways seek for persons under discipline Christian and a graduate of Beirut in our mission churches, whom they College, a certain Abdallah Ibrahim make the nuclei for their work! The (or Ibrahim Girgis). His conduct Adventists have a very insignificant and success as teacher net being very following. satisfactory, he was dismissed. He re- turned to Syria and is now the Amer- Another of our students, a graduate ican head of the curious Oriental and one of our ablest pastors, intellec- heathen sect called the Behaieen, with tually, attempted to form a sect of his headquarters in Chicago. This sect own-of the Independent or Congre- had its rise in Persia. It spread to gational sort. He loved the world and Syria and became somewhat numerthe things of the world, and was fast becoming a land-owner and rich. He ous in certain localities. Some of its ruled his congregation with a rod of members came to America, among iron, but finally, through certain in- them Abdallah Ibrahim. He soon bediscretions in conduct and certain in- came influential among them and was stances of unusual tyranny, he was re- made their chief, with a great, highported to his presbytery and suspend- sounding title. He claims a following ed. Refusing to submit, he was de- of millions and assumes great state and ceremony in his official functions.

Neither Beirut nor Assiut taught him claimed and secured these rights. It the doctrines of Beha! therefore became necessary that each Christian religious denomination Another of our students has become, should have an official representative in a sense, the head of a denomination, or agent to act on its behalf with the but he bears quite a different style. In Government in all civil matters and the beginning days of Assiut he was affairs pertaining to its interests and one of its students. When he became to the interests of its members, in acprepared he went to Beirut College and cordance with these laws. The Copts, graduated there in 1874. For two Catholics and other Epis.copalian sects years after graduating he taught in designated their patriarchs or bishops Assiut College. He afterward studied as their agents. But the Protestant law, and has become a very prominent denominations (except the Anglican), lawyer, well known throughout the not having an individual as a spiritual country for his eloquence and success head who could also act as its civil as a pleader before all the native courts head, chose, in 1900, this former stuof Egypt. He is also a very popular dent and teacher of the college as their public speaker and lecturer. He is a civil head and legal agent. On State thorough Protestant and a leader in occasions and at State functions he apthe political movements in Egypt; in- pears with the haughty patriarchs and deed, he is the founder and head of prelates. They are drest in their ofone of the political parties, the "sanest" ficial pontifical robes, resplendent with of them all. orders and gold lace, but he is clothed in the ordinary Oriental gentleman's Islam being the State religion in dress suit. He serves without salary. Egypt, the native Christian denomina- Last February the Synod of the Nile tions existed for a number of years on had its photograph taken with its civil sufferance. But in 1855 a decree was agent seated between the moderator issued by the Sultan of Turkey, a and the clerk. An enlarged copy of province of which Egypt is, granting this photograph was suitably framed to each Christian denomination the and presented to the agent as a mark of the synod's respect and gratitude right to make its own laws for. mar- for many services rendered to it and riage, divorce, inheritance, etc. These its members. laws are officially recognized and, if necessary, enforced by the State. The Protestant denominations in Egypt MISSIONARY WORK IN LOGGING.CAMPS * BY REV. FRANK E. HIGGINS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions.

Fifteen years ago, while I was pas- tin cups and plates and iron knives tor at Barnum, Minn., some friends in- and forks were given to them, and vited me one day to go with them to their food was brought in large baskets see the "drive," or men floating the and pails. They soon showed appelogs down the river. After a long, tites seldom found elsewhere than on hard day's journey, we came to a point the "drive." on Kettle River where a large flatboat, called the vVanagan, was fas- After the meal, very much to my tened to the shore, and upon which surprize, several of those men asked several men were busy preparing the me to preach to them. I said, "Why, evening meal. In a short time the men, I didn't come out here to preach; horn blew and the men came from I came to see the 'drive.''' "That may various parts of the river, and as they be," they said, "but we want you to seated themselves around a large fire, preach now that you are with us." As I looked at them, I would have * From The Record of Christian Work.

WORK IN LOGGING

said, "That's the last crew of men camp than the men dared me to ride a that would ever ask a preacher to log. I knew I could not do this, but hold a religious service." They did it would never do not to take a dare not ask for a lecture or talk, they said, like that. I knew, too, I could swim, "Preach," indicating by the term that and therefore had no occasion to be they wanted to hear something of the afraid of the water. I tried the log, story of Jesus Christ. but it turned, and so did the preacher.

I took a large log for my platform. The men said that I closed the hole The men gathered near, some on the behind me several times that day, and grass, others on logs and stumps. We when night overtook us I had occasion sang songs, such as "Nearer, my God, to stand around the fire and dry my- to Thee," "At the Cross," and "Jesus, self with the rest. The men are in Lover of my SouL" Then I repeated the river nearly all day, keeping the some Scripture, offered prayer and logs in the moving water. I have seen gave them a short gospel talk. I will them in the early spring when they had never forget that beautiful spring eve- to keep pushing to one side the huge ning on the bank of the Kettle River. cakes of ice as they came floating It seemed as tho all nature joined with down from the north, and yet it is us in that meeting. There was not a healthier for the men than later, when sound to break the stillness of the the weather is warmer. Every eve- night air, except my voice and the ning as we sat around our fire, we'

water as it rippled on by us. When sang songs and held a gospel meeting.

the meeting was over, many of the Each meeting was more interesting men took me by the hand and told me than the one before. The last time I how they had enjoyed it. They ex- was with them that spring, I made plained to me how they had been up them promise to come and see me in the woods all winter long, many when they came to town and invited of them year after year; how some them to come to church. They prom- of them had even remained there from ised, but I must say I was doubtful, the time the winter camps broke till for I did not think those men would the "drive" commenced, as they: had go to church. But one Sunday in July, no better place to go. And they said, just as I was about to commence my "If some one like you would come out morning service, there stood three of and visit us, we would appreciate it, those men at the door. There they and we feel sure it would do good." were just as they had come off the The next morning before I left I saw "drive" the day before, with their big men wade across the river to their corked shoes, overalls stagged off just armpits, and one man even swim, that below the knees, woolen shirt open at they might take me by the hand and the breast, and slouch hat carelessly make me promise to come again, which thrown on the back of the head. I at I did. So at different times that once went and took them by the spring I put a pack on my back and hand, and told them how glad I was went over the trail to where the crew to see them. The result was they came were working, for each week they again and brought others, and those were drifting farther down the Kettle, who had families let the children come toward the great Father of Waters. to the Sabbath-school, proving to me I have always felt that if a mission- that it paid many times over to visit ary is going to do the most effective that army of men in the forest, who, work, he must be, as much as possible, people said, could not be reached with one of his people. So I did not go on the gospel.

the river in the garb of a preacher, but The summer passed, and during the with my corked shoes, woolen shirt fall the men commenced going to their and slouch hat. No one would have winter camps. Many of them made taken me for a preacher as I tramped me promise to visit them again. I over the trail. I was no sooner in deemed it a great privilege to visit the

logging-camps. For a while I had what he wanted me to tell his family, been raised in the woods, and had seen he said, "Thank God, Mr. Higgins, considerable logging, but never on the you came to camp." I asked him large scale it is done in the West. It what he meant. He said, "After hearwas interesting to see those long log ing you preach that night when I buildings where the men sleep, a door crawled into my bunk, I pretended I at each end, a large stove in the mid- was fixing the blankets, but for the dle, in which several large cord-wood first time in twenty years, I was on sticks can be put at once; on both my knees asking God to make a better sides, the long tier of rude bunks, two man of me." He continued: "I am not afraid to die, but I want before I or three high, with a little hay and go to turn your attention to those poor blankets. In another long log build- fellows in the camps. Go back to ing, with board tables covered with oil- them, preach to them as you did that cloth, running the full length of the night, tell them of Jesus Christ and building, and in the corner two large His love. You think perhaps that they ranges, the cook and his helpers pre- are hard to reach, but they have great pare the food. The big barns where hearts, and as soon as they learn to the horses are kept, the blacksmith know you, they will trust you." As he shop, the filer's shop, give it the ap- talked I could see him grow weaker, pearance of a rude viIIage, right in the and soon I drew the sheet over his heart of the forest. The splendid ice face, for he was gone. I stept out to roads leading to the landing, the won- the corridor to call his brother over derful way in which the men conjured the 'phone. While waiting for him to the forest, were all most interesting. come, if ever it was made plain to a As soon as I came into one of these camps, the men would ask me to person what his life's work should be, preach for them. it was made plain to me that night. I never had any doubt concerning my Shortly after this, I was warned by call to the ministry, and as clear as some of the brethren of the Duluth that ca1l was, while yet a mere boy, Presbytery (of which I was a mem- it was no more clear than the call that ber, and under which I was studying day to go back to the forest. Up to for ordination) that unless I paid less that time, like many other young men, attention to lumberjacks and more to I had been building my air castles. my missionary field, my ordination Some day I was going to be a pastor of might be many years off. But already a fine church and enjoy all the luxuries such impressions were made on my that I dreamed went with big churches. life that this was not going to affect But that day all those air castles vanmy plans. One day that spring a team ished and I could not help thinking of came to my door with some of the those last words: "Go back to the men, saying they wanted me to go with camp." Then I thought of my life, them to a homesteader's shack, that how, as a boy, I had been raised in the one of their number was sick and they forest. After all, had not God in His had brought him in from camp, and that he was asking for me. We went marvelous way fitted me for just this to his home. There I found his wife field? and children in much need of sympathy and help. The doctor told us he Let us look at this field in Minnemust be taken to a hospital for an sota. We can start at Duluth and go west over two hundred miles, till we operation. We placed him in a sleigh, took him to the station, put him on a strike prairie land. Then we can start cot and I accompanied him to the hos- at Brainard and go over two hundred pital in Duluth. After a hurried ex- miles north through the great timberamination the doctor told me there belt, till we strike the Rainy River or was no hope for him. I broke the Canadian boundary. Here in the news to him, and after telling me northeastern part of our great State, it is estimated that there are more

WORK IN LOGGING CAMPS

than 20,000 men toiling in the forests. community was looked upon as a great Then over in northern Wisconsin and event. Upon one occasion when one northern Michigan, where they tell us of the largest saloons and gamblingthe timber is a1l cut, there were last halls in northern Minnesota was winter at least 20,000 more. Then we can go west to western Montana, opened, beautiful printed invitations Idaho, Washington, Oregon and Cali- were sent to many ladies of the town fornia, and we find anywhere from to attend in the afternoon, my wife 20,000 to 50,000 in each of these among them. I mention this to show States. I have traveled over a large the condition of public sentiment that part of this field, and, as far as I can would allow such things to take place, learn, the Church has entirely over- and when a few of us dared to declare looked it, and the sad part is that con- war on this wide-open policy, a cry ditions are growing worse for these went up tli"t we could ruin the tOWf! ; that it was supported by lumberjacks. poor men. and if they could not have gambling Twenty years ago the men logged by and drinking, that they would go to other towns. I then went to many of river; that is, they went up the river the camps with a petition for the men far away from civilization, but they to sign, asking the authorities to enwere far away also from the tempta- force the law. Over ninety per cent of tions of civilization. They were in the all I was able to reach gladly signed woods all winter, and many of them the petition. Many of the townspeoremained to come down on the "drive" ple said it was not the preacher's in the spring. They were down but a place to be stirring up such a fuss, and short time when they again returned to some even refused to any longer suptheir home in the forest. They were port the church. I then said I would then spoken of as the hardy, brave, resign my position as pastor and begood-hearted men of the forest. But come the pastor of the men in the of late years they log more by rail. woods; my church would be the log- When a certain tract of timber is to ging camps. How some of the people be cut, a railroad is run through the laughed! They said I would be lost, forest, long before even the ruad is I would no longer be heard of, I would finished. Small towns, consisting of be harder to find than a needle in a log buildings and tar-papered shacks, haystack. But I went to a different spring up, the majority of which are camp every day. Night after night saloons, gambling-hells, and other for months I raised my voice against places of sin. I knew one town in this wide-open policy. Gradually we the northern part of Minnesota in saw public opinion turning in our which, before there were 2,000 people, favor. The gambling-halls were there were forty-six saloons, twenty closed, the brothels driven out and, gambling-places and five large brothels. thank God, the Government of the Twelve miles north was another small United States of late has stept in and town where the stumps yet stood in closed all the saloons in many towns. the streets, no church, no schoolhouse, And best of all, public opinion is now but several saloons. A mile and a aroused. Better government is dehalf further another town with six manded by the people, and last winter saloons; five miles further another as I traveled from camp to camp I met town with fifteen saloons; and eight thousands of woodmen and all I spoke miles further still twenty-five more to rejoiced that the change has taken saloons. These towns were all on the place.

wide-open policy. Sunday was often Many people want to know how the their biggest day. Many times when work is carried on. We divide the one of these saloons was opened, the camp region into different circuits mayor, councilmen and county attor- over which we place a missionary. ney were invited to make speeches; in The circuit has twelve, fifteen, perfact, the opening of a saloon in the

haps twenty camps, and each camp preach I went down to speak to them may have from sixty to one hundred and laid my hand on the shoulder of and twenty men. The missionary the man who was turning the stone.

holds meetings almost every night. At once we were in each other's grip.

During the day, with a pack on his I grabbed for the under hold and back, he travels to another camp, al- soon had my man up against the door.

ways sure there are a number of the I heard a rush and then a voice be- boys glad to see him and do what they hind, calling out: "Stand back! They can to make him feel at home. In the must fight it out. I will brain the first evening when supper is over and the man that dares to interfere with this horses are taken care of, the meeting peavey-handle." By the door stood a begins in the long, low building where full barrel of water from which the the men sleep, known as the Bunk men took water to wash. My man Shanty. After some singing, the jerked sideways and head first he went Scripture is read and prayer offered, into the barrel. I sprang back, saying, then a gospel talk. Some ask, HIs HOh, I hope I have not hurt him,"

there ever any disturbance in the when the man with the peavey-handle meeting?" Very seldom, and if there said: "Hurt a Frenchman with is, it is by some one that does not un- water? Well, I guess not. Just go derstand our purpose. In the early ahead, Pilot, with your meeting; we'll days when I first commenced going to attend to him." They rolled him on the camps, there were those who mis~ the floor, threw him up in a blanket, understood me, some thought I was and made the greatest fun of the whole trying to proselytize, others that I was affair. When I exprest sorrow for after their money. The only concep- him, they laughed, saying, "He would tion many of the men had of a not be sorry for you." After the preacher was that he was after money, meeting they wanted to talk about it, and when I learned how they had been but I told them I was ashamed of the treated I was not surprized. But whole proceeding. I realized I had when I held meetings and did not take made a mistake. I had crossed the up any collection, many of the men French trail and some time I might be would ask what it meant, and when I going through the forest all alone with explained to them that I had given up no man with a peavey-handle to show my church to be their pastor, they fair play, and that night in my dreams could not understand it. In the spring, the trees of the forest seemed to be twenty of those camps gave me $513 filled with Frenchmen. The next and said: "Come again. Weare morning I was aroused from my slum- willing to do our little, when a man ber by a hand on my shoulder. I shows he is on the square." So only looked up and there was my French- once a year do we ask the men to man. I thought at once there was give an offering for the work; then more trouble for me, but to my sur- they can not feel we are after their prize he said he was sorry for what money. happened the night before. We took One night I was just commencing each other by the hand and for several my meeting when two Frenchmen be- winters, as long as we met, we were gan to grind their axes. The grind- warm friends.

ing stone is generally kept in one end But I was not surprized when later of the sleeping shanty. I told them I was told that a certain Frenchman I was about to begin my meeting and said he would "thrash that Pilot" the wished them to enjoy it with the rest first time he put in an appearance at of us. I knew by their answer they the camp where he was, and when I were bent on having trouble. After heard who it was I knew by reputa- singing a couple of hymns, I asked tion he could do it. Some months them not to grind during prayer, but later I came to the camp where this they kept on. Before commencing to man was. The proprietor had always

encouraged my work, but on account guage was something terrible. Some of this man who seemed bound to have of the men hung their heads with trouble, he told me I had better not try shame. Others said, "Don't pay any to hold meetings in his camp. At first attention to that man, Pilot, he is just I thought of moving on to avoid trou- crazy." I answered, "Never mind, ble, but on second thought, I said: boys, he is simply giving the preacher "This is the first camp on this line and a benefit." But when I left that word has gone all along what is going camp, many of the men said, "That to happen. If I pal?S by, the men will preacher is no coward." Wherever I say I am a coward, and if there is one heard the man spoken of, I said kind thing more than another that a lumber- words about him, for I knew every- jack despises, it is a coward." So, ex- thing I said would be carried back to plaining this to the proprietor, I said him. It is wonderful how God leads I would go and hold a meeting; it us. I was dreading going back to that would be better to take a thrashing camp on my next round. One Sun- than to be called a coward. I went to day evening, after holding three meet- the bunk-house to announce my pres- ings during the day, I drove into ence and ask the men what time we Teastrike, a small town, and put my would commence our meeting. Some dog-team in the barn. Everything was called out at eight o'clock. At that wide open and many of the men in hour I took my hymn-books and Bible from the surrounding camps had been and started for the camp. I had never drinking and gambling all day. I seen my man, but I knew him as I thought I would look at my dogs be- was giving out the hymn-books. No fore lying down for the night. On sooner had I given out the first hymn going to the barn I passed an ice- than he came up to the old board table house. Several cakes of ice were out and flung the hymn-book down before in front of it. It was between ten and me. I paid no attention to this. Then eleven o'clock and about twenty be- he picked it up and threw it down low zero. Lying among the cakes of again. He stood on the opposite side ice was the form of a man. Of course, of the table. We stared at each other. I thought he was frozen to death. I You could have heard a pin drop, as all rushed back to the saloon for help.

the men felt sure a row would start. The first man I met was the one I I called out, "Men, let us sing 'At the least expected, old Joe, the French- Cross,' and let us sing it as we have man. He had his lantern over his arm never done before." He turned and starting for camp, after a day of de- kicked over a bench; then went to bauchery. I asked him to come with the water barrel, took a cup of water, me, which he did; we pulled our man drank part of it and flung the cup and out of the ice pile and took him into the rest of the water across the camp. the saloon. I laid him on my fur coat Then he climbed into his top bunk and on the sawdust floor. He was still tried to talk to his bunk partner, the alive, and after some rubbing came partner doing his best to keep him to his senses. I told the saloon-keeper quiet. After we got through singing, I to take care of him, and not to hurry offered prayer, read the Scripture and him out to the woods, he had had a gave a short gospel talk. Then I close call and that I would stand all said: "I am feeling tired to-night, expenses. The saloon was filled with men. I have had a long tramp through men; many of them were already laid the forest to-day. Some of you please out, some on the floor, others in the gather up the books and bring them snake-room. In one corner of the to the office." I knew better than to room the roulette-wheel was being hang around after the meeting was played, over further the poker table, over. and near by the faro table. The coun- The next day I was on the works ter was lined with men; in fact, the with the men. The Frenchman's lan- place was a living hell. Old Joe had

seated himself on a corner of the bar. me he was working down on the log- There he sat, looking at the old man ging road leading to the landing. It while I was working over him, but was very cold, over twenty below not saying a word. zero. When I came to where the old man was working, I said, "Good- A few days later I was again in the morning." He just grunted. I then camp where I dreaded to go. You can said, "It is pretty cold." "No colder imagine my surprize to find old Joe than it ought to be." "You are workone of my best listeners. What could ing very hard." "No harder than I it mean? As soon as the service was ought to work. If other people would over he said: "Pilot, I want to see work and quit bumming the country, you. How is our man we pulled out it would be better for them." I was of the ice pile?" "Oh," I said, "he has about to leave and count my efforts a gone back to work." "Well, Pilot, you failure, when his little dog came out settled me that night." In my aston- of the brush. "Hello," I said, "you ishment, I said, "Why, Joe, what do have a nice little dog." He looked up you mean?" He said, "I mean this: for the first time and said, "Yes, and Last night coming home through the that is my only friend." I knew I forest, I said to myself, 'If that is what missionaries are doing, pulling old had at last struck a responsive chorddrunken lumberjacks out of ice piles, love for the animal. I at once called paying their bills and saving their my two St. Bernards, my team that lives, it is time that the lumberjacks I so dearly loved, and said, "What were helping the missionary, and I am do you think of these? How would going to help." And while we took you tr:tde? Howald is your dog? each other by the hand, over a hun- How long have you had him? What dred men clapped their hands, for breed is he ?"-anything to keep up a they knew we were friends. That conversation. "I know how you love night as I walked up to the old office, your dog. Why, money would hardly I looked up to the starry heavens and buy these of mine. We have traveled thanked God that He had shown me many a mile through these forests. a new way of conquering men. Some days they have taken me forty miles at a stretch and when we have One day I was in another camp. The men said: "See yonder top bunk, been overtaken by night we have lain with the gunny-sacks sewed together down by the fire, company for each for curtains? The old man that oc- other, waiting for daylight. Yes, I cupies that bunk keeps himself from know you love your little dog, but you all the rest of us. Go and speak to surely did not mean it when you said him and try and get him to take part he was your only friend. I have a in the meeting." I went over, pulled wife and a little girl." I noticed tears the curtains apart and offered him a in the old man's eyes. "What have hymn-book and asked him to take part I said?" I asked. "I did not mean to in the service. He let out a roar, and hurt your feelings." "It is all right, all the men had the laugh on me. I Mr. Higgins," he said. And as he said, "Never mind, boys, we will go turned his head away, he added, on with the meeting." Two weeks "Once I had a wife and children," and later I was back in that camp. Again it seemed to me I had never heard the men wanted me to try the old such a sad story. That morning we man; I did and received the same re- became close friends and ever after ception. I noticed he had a little dog he was one of the first to welcome me that slept with him, and the men told in the camp. me it was all the companion he seemed to have. The next day as I was in the Another branch of this work is furworks visiting the men, I met the fore- nishing the men with reading matter. man, who is caned Hthe push." I Some years we distribute over five asked about the old man and he told tons of magazines and religious papers, and how the men appreciate

WORK IN LOGGING

them! Those that can not read have matter or reading to them; at other others read to them; some look at the times carrying fruit or writing letters, pictures. Several of the men have it may be the last letter to some loved learned to read in camp. One young one. One morning when I came home man said to me after a meeting in from the woods my wife told me there which I was telling of my experience was an urgent call for me at the hosas a boy in the forest, "If you could pital. Upon going over, I found it was start so late in life, I can, too, and I my dear friend Nill McDonald, a fouram going to." I got him First Read- horse teamster. I tried at first to ers, and a young man in camp taught cheer him up, told him how thankful him to read. To-day, instead of squan- he should be for such good care as dering his money, he holds a good the Sisters were giving him and promposition and has money in the bank. ised to do all I could for him. He Other young men who a few years thanked me, but said: "It is no use, ago were in the ditch, despised by all Pilot. The jig is up. Tell me, do you who knew them, are to-day my help- think I can make the grade?" I well ers, lifting men to a higher and nobler knew what grade he was speaking life. about. I had seen him in the forest The one great obstacle to be over- drive the four horses and many times he had succeeded in landing his heavy come in this work is the right kind of load at the landing. At the foot of men to be used as missionaries. Even the grades an extra team of horses is theological students and ordained min- put on ahead. This is called "the isters are not always the ones that can team of leaders." I told him he would do this work. One day as I was seated in a camp, passing the time looking need help outside of himself. He said, over an old paper, I came across an "You mean I will need another team article telling about General Booth and of leaders ?" "Yes," I said, "and, his early days in the Army. On one thank God, my boy, you have the occasion while addressing a large au- greatest of all leaders-Jesus Christ." dience in London, telling of his plans for the future of the Army, how he r read the story of the Prodigal Son hoped to have it in every country and city and town and village, one of his and God's love for the lost world as hearers called out, "But, General, where will you get your workers?" we have it in the third chapter of John, In an instant he answered, "From and knelt down by his cot in prayer. among those who are converted." I When I arose from my knees there dropt the paper, and said: "It is an was not a dry eye in the ward. I told answer to my prayers. If God has him I would come again, but later when I came back I saw a screen raised up such wonderful men in the around the cot in the corner. I knew ranks of the Army He can raise up what it meant. I stept around on tipmen from among the lumberjacks." toes. There was the Sister with her And He has, for some of my best men beads and book standing by his side. to-day are men who have spent the greater part of their lives in tbe r saw his lips move and bent over and woods, and I have faith to believe God will continue to raise up men in the took him by the hand. He spoke his last words: "Tell the boys I have woods who will be a power for good. made the grade." In a few moments Another branch of our work is he was gone. I drew the sheet over his face and said to the men as they caring for the sick. The Catholic lay on their various cots, "Boys, we Church has its splendid hospitals in many of the small towns, as well as will all have to make that grade some in the cities. When I or any of my day." helpers are in the towns, we visit these hospitals, sometimes taking reading Weare touching only the border of this field. We need more funds and more men that the noble men of the forest who have been so long neg- lected may have the gospel.

MISSIONARY

INDIA couraging, they are important and of Failure of Hinduism the highest promise. . . . Noone The Literary Digest published not who has taken any trouble to study long since the confession of eminent the question, to see the work itself Hindus that their religion must be to judge the character of those wh~ reformed to avoid destruction. They have been really won to the Christian acknowledge that they have neglected religion, can fail to recognize how wonderful the results have been, both the deprest classes, and that they lack in regard to the numbers of true consympathy for the distress and misery verts, and also in regard to the elevathat so widely prevails in Hindu tion of their character.''' society. They admit that the last three censuses show steady declines in the Indian Mission. to India Hindu population in the Madras presi- "If India is to be evangelized it dency, while there has been a steady must be by Indians," is now accepted advance in the number of Christians. as an axiom. In addition to the One writer says: "It has reawakened various Indian Christian Associations, among us the spirit of sympathy for and the Travancore and Cochin Naall distress and misery no matter tive Church Missionary Society and where found or under what circum- the Zion Church (Madras) Missionary stances." Another says: "The work Association, which are all more or less of foreign missions is waking up the "home missions," that is, aiming at educated classes of India. It has evangelizing the people close at hand made them realize that they would be speaking the same vernacular, there losing ground if they neglected to are two indigenous Indian missionary raise the deprest classes." Still societies. The Indian Missionary Soanother writes: "I am not sorry that Hindus are leaving their traditional ciety of TinneveIly, founded in 1903, faith in consequence of the endeavors commenced work among the Telugus of the missionaries to raise these de- in the Nizam's dominions in I 904with prest classes." Another Hindu au- a single missionary. Now there are thority says: "We count all sorts of 7 missionaries from Tinnevelly, asbeliefs as pertaining to Hinduism. sisted by 17 Telugu agents, carrying Atheists and agnostics are Hindus." on pastoral, educational and evan- gelistic work. There are Christians in HoW' the Go.pel Transforms 28 villages, containing over 900 cat- Sir Andrew Fraser, after thirty- echumens and 242 baptized converts. seven years of public service in India, The National Missionary Society of has recently written: "It is the India, of which Rajah Sir Harnam fashion among some Anglo-Indians to Singh is president, was founded at depreciate the native Christians of Christmas, 1905. It has on its rolls India, and such critics point to the I I missionaries and I I helpers, workfact that there is no Indian bishop. ing in the United Provinces, the Pan- Sir Andrew Fraser tells us that he has jab, Bombay (two districts) and formed a high estimate of the charac- Madras. The income is over 700 ter of many native Christians. 'We rupees a month.

have no reason to be ashamed of our Hinduism Loses to Christianity Indian brethren in Christ. For my- Hon. Mr. T. V. Sheshagairi Aiyer self, I have Indian Christian friends says: "Comparing the figures of the for whom I have as high a regard as last three censuses, for the Madras for my friends in the West, and whose Presidency, I find that whereas in 1881 characters I have recognized as be- out of every 10,000 people there were coming more and more Christlike as 9,143 Hindus, 620 Mohammedans, they submit themselves to His teach- and 228 Christians; in the year 1&;1, ing and to the influence of His spirit. the census showed 8,983 Hindus, 630 . . To me the results of Chris- Mohammedans, and 244 Christians tian missions are not small or dis- for every 10,000; in IgoI the figures

I] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

were 8,916 Hindus, 642 Mohamme- With his wife, Mr. Eddy sailed dans, and 269 Christians. These from Colombo for Hongkong March figures speak for themselves. I feel I to conduct a three months' evangeno doubt that when the figures of listic campaign in China. the next census are announced, it will be found that the Christian and Mo- The Gospel Among the Korwu hammedan population will have considerably increased, while the Hindu The missionaries of the Gassner population will have decreased pro- Missionary Society report that anportionate! y." other heathen tribe of India has yielded the first fruits to the preach- The Growth of a Decade ing of the Gospel. The tribe of the Korwas lives in the mountains and The Rev. A. E. Cook writes: "The the thick forests of Northwest J astenth session of the Raichur district pur, almost unapproachable, and unconference has just closed. In August touched by civilization. In the midst of 1900 the 1st quarterly conference of the jungle the Korwas subsist on of Raichur was held. From this small herbs and roots and wild beasts, beginning, within IO years, we see which they kill with bow and arrow. gathered in this same place this dis- They are of a nomadic disposition, trict conference of earnest Methodists, and, therefore, live in primitive huts representing a Christian community of of such lowness that they have to over 2,700 and reporting over 400 crawl into them, or in caves, or unbaptisms for the past year. Raised der protruding rocks. They are very for self-support Rs. 631. You should shy and timid, so that it has been alhear these men and women sing and most impossible to reach the tribe with pray and give their testimony. No the Gospel. One of the young men, waiting for one another. The work however, wandered away from the of the conference was carried forward tribe and became a servant of native rapidly in a regular and business-like Christians. He began to inquire into way. The papers read and discus- the truth and was converted. After sions which followed were of high due preparation, he has been baptized order and the prayer-meeting was in his native village of Kinkel (Birn), full of life. Sunday was the "big the other members of his family and day." Many Christians gathered in tribe showing little opposition to his from villages ten and twenty miles step. Thus the first fruit from the away. Beginning at 7 A.M., the ex- Korwas has been gathered. perience meeting rolled on for two hours, after which the district super- An Indian Mother intendent preached to a crowded house. The same place was again A splendid Indian Christian woman crowded .twice over in the evening." has passed to her rest by the death of Mrs. ] agannadham, widow of the George Sherwood Eddy's New Work late Rev. Pulipaka Jagannadham, an ordained missionary of the Dr. John R. Matt has secured the L.M.S. at Vizagapatam. Baptized cooperation of Mr. George Sherwood in her fifth year, Mrs. Jagannadham Eddy, of India, in the work of follow- received her early education under ing up the Edinburgh Conference. the London Mission. Her children, Mr. Eddy, of India, is to be secretary who are now an honor to the Indian for Asia, and will spend each year Christian community, owe everything seven months abroad and five months to the early home-training they had in America, conducting evangelistic received from her. Mrs. Jagannacampaigns for young men, developing dham took entire charge of the girls' the student volunteer idea, directing day school at Vizagapatam, and conconferences for the deepening of tinued to superintend it till 1896. Christian life, securing men for the Under her efficient teaching many an foreign field and participating in con- Indian Christian or Hindu lady reventions and missionary assemblies. ceived that training which has proved

useful to them as wives and mothers been discontinued. In 1904 there were of some of the leading men of the 318 missionary hospitals or dispentown. During the thirty years that saries in the empire. Mr. Jagannadham was pastor of the Telugu church in Vizagapatam, Mrs. In 1895 nine hundred cities in China ] agannadham also conducted weekly were closed to missionaries, and five prayer-meetings for the women of the whole provinces were without a mischurch, and Bible classes for the girls. sionary. To-day all provinces have Many of them through her teaching stations, and all cities are open to were led to give their hearts to Christ. Christian teachers. By her death at the age of seventysix the Telugu community has lost its Queue-cutting in China oldest member and the London mission the last link with Vizagapatam. The party of new ideas in China is making remarkable progress, and CHINA it has been urging the docking of the queue as the visible sign of the spread Chinese Mohammedans of new ideas. The reformers say that patriotism demands that every China- Nothwithstanding all that has been man should rid himself of all the written about the magnitude of the useless customs of the older time, and Chinese nation, it is with a sense of that there is no better evidence of genuine surprize that we read of a emancipation from hurtful conservadefinite body within that empire- tism than the absence of the queue. variously estimated as numbering be- The crusade was started not more tween three and seventy millions-still than three years ago, but it spread so "practically neglected" so far as di- rapidly that the cutting of the hair rect evangelical effort among them is was a short time ago advised from concerned. Even accepting the num- the throne itself and news dispatches ber as between five and ten millions, from China affirm that the new senate, it must be recognized that the problem or national assembly, has passed a presented by the Mohammedans of measure commanding the removal of China is an important one. all queues. A dispatch from Peking says that all the officers in the Imperial One of the most trustworthy mem- navy and in the army in the northern bers of a northern church was a Mo- provinces have fallen in line with the hammedan, who came of his own reform, that the members of the Waiaccord, and has never proved false. wu-pu, or Board of Foreign Affairs, Another church in the metropolitan now appear queueless. A foreign province has a deacon and several paper published in Hongkong estimembers who were formerly Moslems. mates that more than 40,000 Chinese In the west, the first ordained Chinese in that city and its vicinity cut off clergyman in the China Inland mis- their queues in the month of Decemsion came from a Mohammedan fam- ber alone. ily-having been brought in as a lad through the school. A church in one What Do the Chinese Believe of the coast provinces has eight or ten Islamic converts.-London Christian. China, within its enormous area, contains the largest amount of popu- Some Interesting History lation and of wealth united under one government in the world. What In 1807 Canton was the only place do these four hundred and fifty milin China where foreigners could re- lions of people believe? In a recent side; now all the country is open to address in New York City, Wu Tingmissionaries. Fang, Chinese Minister Plenipoten- tiary, said that as in this country there In 1807 Robert Morrison, the first was really but one faith, the religion Protestant missionary, reached Can- of Christ, so in China there was in ton. Eleven years later he published reality but one belief, that of Conthe entire Bible in Chinese. fucius. He made it clear that as In 1834 medical work began its beneficent career, which has never

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

America is Christian, in the same were so cruelly persecuted: "A few sense China is Confucian. He ad- months ago a man came to our station mitted that three systems of religious to buy a New Testament. As he lived belief, Confucianism, Taoism and a long way off, he had never before Buddhism, were recognized by the seen a foreigner or heard a preacher Government of China in its constitu- of the Gospel; but a copy of St. tion and laws, but stated that the first Matthew's Gospel, which some one of these was the only one that held had bought from a colporteur two the esteem and affection of the peo- years before, had fallen into his hands. ple. Long ago the struggle for He read this through several times, supremacy among the three was set- and wished he could understand its tled, and long ago the nation declared meaning better; so he came to us at a for Confucianism. He discriminated time when I happened to be away. them by saying, that Confucianism He decided to wait for my return, and appropriates to itself the realm of the in the meantime he read the New living, while Taoism and Buddhism Testament nearly three times right take possession of the realm of the through. His heart and his lips overdead. flowed with what he found in it. When I again reached home, I called A Pocket Testament League him to me, and he spent a long time in our near neighborhood, that he During the autumn of r909 a Pocket might attend all our services. Before Testament League was formed in his departure he begged for baptism." China with the object of encouraging -Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. Chinese Christians to read the gospels and epistles systematically. Each JAPAN AND KOREA member of the league undertakes to carry a copy of the New Testament, What Japanese Christiana Can Be and Do and to read a portion of it every day. Vigorous efforts are now being made Every now and then reports come to organize the League in every home which indicate that at various Chinese Christian congregation. The points Japanese converts to Chrismovement has already become very tianity are not in all respects what popular, and we of the Bible Society, they should be. Therefore the statenaturally, are doing our utmost to ment of facts which follows is pecustrengthen and extend it. Special liarly gratifying. At Kyoto, a new pocket editions of the New Testament railroad town in Manchuria, Chrisin Wenli and in Mandarin have been tian influences dominate the whole prepared, and these are sold to mem- community to a remarkable extent. bers of the league, through mis- . . The contractor having charge sionaries and Chinese pastors, at of track-laying is a Japanese noted not nominal prices-rd. per copy in strong only for business efficiency, but also limp cloth binding, and 2d. per copy for uprightness. While the workmen in cloth boards. We may mention were still living in sheds and tents he that these rd. Chinese Testaments cost had them build a church, the first the Bible Society over 3d. apiece to permanent structure in the town. The produce. In addition, postage and men employed a young Japanese freight are paid on parcels of New minister as pastor, paying him wholly Testaments to any and every part of themselves. A temperance society has China, so that the books may be been organized, and newcomers if not brought within reach of the poorest ready to join the church are per- Chinese Christian.-Bible in the suaded at least to join the society. World. Not long since, when Bishop Harris was passing through Kyoto, the rail- The Adventure of a Booklet road officials arranged to hold the train at the station while he visited the A German missionary in China church and baptized a group of waitwrites from the province of Shansi, ing candidates. where ten years ago the Christians

Superstition in Japan jukon was a Roman Catholic; his crime had nothing to do with his Heathen superstition in Japan is not faith, but rather with his patriotism, only found in out-of-the-way places, and his deed was deplored by all Ko- but even in the capital city, Tokyo, rean Christians. At a festival of the Tuitengu Shrine, held upon the fifth day of each month, While Lawyer Kamada was think- charms made of paper are sold which ing on the evident faith of Anjukon, are superstitiously believed to protect a Christian paper (Fukuin Geppo), the possessor from all disaster by edited by Rev. Hervey Brokaw of water. This festival day in November the Presbyterian Mission, came into was what is known in Japan as dog's his hands, and he was so imprest by day of the dog's month of the dog's the coincidence and by what he read year, and as it only happens once in on "The Cross of Christ," that he every sixty-one years, it was believed wrote Pastor Kakayama of Kure, askby the superstitious people that the ing for more books. These were sent, paper purchased on that day would be and as a result the lawyer was conof especially great effectiveness. verted and was baptized last Novem- Thousands thronged the streets ber. around the shrine waiting for the opening of the gates at midnight, and ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS the people were willing to pay extravagant sums for what is usually Numerical Strength of Islam sold at a paltry price. So great was the throng that men and women were The Turkish journals of Constantitrampled under foot, and a number of nople have been making up statistics people were seriously injured. A as to the number of Mohammedans in similar incident is reported to have the world and arrive at the following occurred at a shrine in Yokohama, total: tho the results were not so serious. The Ottoman Empire, 27,000,000; Industrial Exhibition Utilized Bosnia and Herzegovina, 600,000; other Balkan States, 100,000; Russia, The industrial exhibitions in J ap- 24,000,000 out of a total population anese provincial cities draw together of 135,000,000; India, 60,000,000, tens of thousands of strangers, to of a total population of 250,000,000; whom the gospel is being preached as China, 40,000,000; independent Asiatic far as possible. In the Nagoya meet- States, 20,000,000; Java and neighings, more than 3,000 persons handed boring islands, 25,000,000; Philiping their names and addresses as de- pines, 500,000. They estimate that the sirous of further instruction. In strength of Islam in Africa is no less Osaka, meetings held simultaneously than 60,000,000 to 70,000,000. In in 42 chapels and churches were at- conclusion the journals put the total tended by 15,000 people, and 1,300 number of Mohammedans in the registered their names as inquirers. world at 270,000,000, and affirm that In Nagoya, Mr. Soper has been hold- this number is being rapidly auging gospel temperance meetings in a mented by conversions, as well as by violin factory where IO,ooo violins are the large birth-rate, which is a feature manufactured annually. of Moslem life.-The Christian.

A Japanese Lawyer Converted Are They Christian or Moslem?

Kamada, the lawyer who was ap- There are about 50,000 people in the pointed by the Japanese Government to country around Ezeroum, Trapezund, defend Anjukon, the Korean assassin Chaldea and NeoCesaria (Asia of Prince Ito, was so much imprest Minor) who, tho outwardly conformwith the behavior of the assassin and ing to Mohammedanism, have for the evident sincerity of the man, that generations remained secret Christhe lawyer was convinced of the exist- tians. They are called Stavriotes. ence of a superhuman being. An- They have gone to Mosques but used Christian prayers there, have had two names, one Christian and the other

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Moslem, and have administered se- in Turkish as soon as there is a de- cret baptism and used Christian mand for it.

marriage ceremonies. Their whole Children (both boys and girls) will story recalls the Jews of Spain in the be received at from six to eight years sixteenth century who accepted Cathol- of age. Older children may be ac- icism, became priests and even bishops cepted, but it is important for the at- while secretly continuing their mosaic tainment of the best results that pupils worship. With the announcement of begin the work within the age limits religious freedom these secret Chris- named. Miss Philadelphevs, the tians are throwing off the mask and teacher, has spent two years at Clark openly announcing themselves fol- School for the Deaf, Northampton, ·lowers of Christ. Massachusetts, in preparation for this Earthquake in Monastir • work. Both the home and school life of the children are under the most There was a violent earthquake on careful supervision.

February 20 at Monastir and else- Christian Comity in the Orient where throughout the Vilayet of Mo- A missionary has recently written nastir. Several mosques and houses home: "On my last tour in one town were demolished, and the population I was invited to preach in a Gregorian was obliged to camp out in spite of church-the first Protestant minister, intense cold. The authorities nave native or foreign, to do so. Only thirty years before the opposition to appealed to the Government for 300 the evangelical movement was so bittents and relief funds. ter among the Armenians of that town that the first Protestant to die was Four American missionaries are denied burial. The body was exhumed stationed at Monastir, under the aus- several times and finally had to be pices of the American Board of Com- carried six hours' distant for intermissioners for Foreign Missions. ment. Another Sunday I was invited to be one of the speakers in the cathe- William P. Clark, the missionary in dral of a neighboring town. I shall always feel a thrill as I think of those charge of the Monastir station, and five hundred and more Armenian men Mrs. Clark, are on leave in the United seated on the floor in the center of States, while Charles P. Erickson and that cold building, listening for about his wife are in temporary charge of two hours to their bishop, to an the mission. Mr. and Mrs. Erickson Armenian policeman in uniform, and are assisted by Miss Mary M. Haskell to an American missionary-a situaand Miss Mary L. Matthews. tion inconceivable under the old regime." Monastir is the capital of the Vilayet of Monastir, in Macedonia. It is an important military center and has a large trade in various commodities.

The population, which is estimated at 45,000, is a medley of all the na- tionalities to be found in Macedonia, English Mohammedans in Mecca the Christians numbering about half The Egyptian Gazette, in Cairo, the total. stated (December 15, 1910) that the School for the Deaf in Turkey event of this year's pilgrimage of Mohammedans to the tomb of the The Martha A. King Memorial Prophet in Mecca has been the arrival School for the Deaf has been started of some English converts to Islam.

as a department of the American Some of them came to Yeddah, the Woman's Board Work as Marsovan. port of Mecca, by steamer from Liver- The oral method is used, and it is the pool and carried a letter of recom- intention to teach each pupil the lan- mendation from the Sheik-ul-Islam in guage of his own home. The present Liverpool. Two others came to Mecca year the Greek department has been overland by railroad. The heads of opened, an Armenian department will the Mohammedan clergy counseled be opened in September, 19II, and one with the sheriff of Mecca, what atti-

tude should be taken toward these the way for the presentation of the unwonted guests. Since they acted in Gospel by word of mouth.

a most orthodox (Mohammedan) Methodist North Africa Mission manner and fulfilled all rites and ceremonies, it was resolved that they Rev. E. F. Freese writes: On my should be admitted without difficulties. last visit to Constantine a church was Thus, for the first time, Mohamme- organized with over 20 members and dans of English birth joined the probationers, French, Italian and Arab throng of the fanatical pilgrims around -three of the latter. They are an inthe tomb of the prophet. What a teresting and earnest company. One shame! of the French members is already tak- ing the prayer-meeting in his turn, According to published reports 16,- and dQing other work. Recently a 245 Mohammedan pilgrims had hall was obtained at Kroubs, a railreached Mecca on December 15th, way town ten miles away, and the among them 300 women and children. meetings there have been very encour- aging. It is to be a center for Arab Islam Organizing Into Congregations Islam has hitherto not known or- work as well. M. Compy, our French ganized congregations in the full sense· evangelist, is giving efficient service.

of the word. It is reported that the It was my privilege to baptize Mos- Sheik-ul-Islam intends to found Mo- tafa, who has been a "crier" in the hammedan congregations after the ex- mosque-our first Arab baptism. It ample of other religions. The con- was an impressive service, attended by gregations are to have the supervision all our members, and by the mother over the public schools, the mosques, and brothers of Mostafa, who were in- the hospitals, and other charitable in- tensely interested. The brothers are stitutions. real Christian lads, the mother an AFRICA earnest seeker. One Moslem acquaint- New Mission.boat for the Nile ance said to Mostafa: "Were it not for the French Government we would In place of the Ibis, used by the tie you to a stake, pile wood around American Mission for some forty you, saturate it with oil, and burn years, one to be known as the A lle- you."

gheny has been purchased for $5,000. WEST AFRICA It is about 74 feet long, almost 12 feet wide, and draws about four feet Methodist Liberian Mission of water. It is fitted with two com- The West African Conference met pound condensing-engines of twelve in Freetown for its thirty-first annual horse-power each. It has a deck 60 session, January 8th. The roll showed feet long, suitable for meetings, has 17 missionaries present, 13 pastors and dining-room, kitchen and bath-room, ordained ministers, and 24 school- and sleeping accommodations for six teachers and other workers. The very persons. The boat can easily be run hopeful feature of our conference is in the canals even in summer and on the high character and intelligence of the river during most of the year. It our African ministers. We always is proposed to secure a barge to tow think of this as a missionary con- with the boat to serve for the clinic ference, which indeed it is. But so and for the doctor's office. An impor- much is told in America of the heathen tant fact in connection with the work African with his pagan customs and of the new boat is the wide distribu- his low degree of intelligence, that we tion of Scripture which has been made are surprized to see the noble and in the Delta by the British and For- intellectual band of men who are eign Bible Society. Last year alone standing with the missionaries in their 28,000 copies of the Bible or portions efforts to preach Christ, and who are of the Bible were distributed. Wher- not only following earnestly the lead ever the Word has gone it will prepare of the missionaries, but are planning and extending the work at three dif- What Black Men Can Be and Do ferent places wholly by their own efforts. Self-support and evangelism The Baptist church at San Salvador, were the two dominant notes of the on the Portuguese Kongo, has 860 conference. Addresses on these sub- members. Of these ISO are teachers, jects were given by the African all unpaid but 25, who are supported brethren that will also be a great by the natives themselves. Some 25 stimulus to the Church in America to towns in the neighborhood have their pray for us and give us all the help own chapels, and an immense area is possible.-Advocate. covered by these native evangelists.

The Gifts of the Negro Embarrassment of Success The new church of the Basle So- The West Africa Mission of the ciety at Kwanyako (Gold Coast) is a Presbyterian Board at its recent meetstriking proof of the fitness of the ing, requested that the first Sabbath in negro for civilization and culture. The March should be observed as a day of chancel, altar and font are in mahog- special prayer for reenforcements. The any lathe-work, the benches of ant- appeal is truly Macedonian. The folproof Odum-wood, the floor solidly lowing are needed: One industrial cemented, the walls of rammed clay, man for the Frank James Industrial the roof of corrugated iron-all negro School; 3 physicians; I Spanish work, a triumph of negro industry teacher; 3 German teachers; 4 sinover heathen sloth, a performance of gle women, and 4 ministers. The negro civilization of far-reaching im- work, especially in the Kamerun portance in this uncivilized land. This region, is phenomenal. While the building, and many others on the Gold force of missionaries is about the same Coast, are not only signs of a growing as for the last five years, the increase Christian life, they bear favorable tes- along all lines has been very great. timony to the mental gifts of the At the present time there are 8,000 negro. This is not a race that is catechumens or those who have redoomed to intellectual stagnation.- nounced their fetishism, given up Der Evangelische Heidenbote. their evil olives and are seeking to lead a Christian life. They are babes in Noble Deed of an African Prince Christ and need instruction. There are 6,000 pupils in the schools, 5,000 It is reported from the Kameruns of these being in village schools that the African prince Njojo, of Ba- taught by native teachers. This numnum, has built a large school for 500 ber could be doubled at once if the scholars, and has turned it over to native teachers were available. The the Basel Society. The prince him- native teachers could be increased if self is a volunteer teacher, giving there were missionaries enough to in- Christian instruction to the children struct them. The station schools at with much enthusiasm. which the normal classes are held are crowded with pupils, taxing to the ut- A Belgian Kongo Mission most the strength of the small body of missionaries in charge. The two Protestant Churches of Belgium have united to found a mis- Kongo Free State sionary society for work on the Kongo. A large assembly of Protestants met in From two separate sources we learn the Church of the Musee in Brussels, that a better day has dawned upon the on November 28, to discuss the ques- Kongo. In the Belgian Parliament tion, "What are Protestant Mission- the colonial minister reported progress aries Doing in Belgian Kongo?" Rev. in two important respects. Trade is H. Ault, the director of the new mis- developing on the right lines, and the sion, and two pastors, addrest. the native has vastly improved his posimeeting, and much interest was tion. Slavery also is dead, because shown. labor is free. Sanitary science has

likewise considerably improved the Missionary Schools Appreciated in Kamerun conditions of living, thereby reducing the death-rate during the last year by A missionary of the German Bap- tists in Kamerun writes in Unsere 50 per cent. Happily, this optimistic H eidenmission concerning the crowdreport from the official headquarters ed missionary schools: "It is with us ~s confirmed by Mr. Clark, an Amer- now as it is with the missionaries in Ican Protestant missionary, in a dispatch to Washington, in which he India, China, and Japan. We no states that "there no longer exist any longer need seek for children to fill any traces of the cruel and unjust our schools, but we have to think of acts which occurred there under the means to do justice to the masses old regime." These facts, taken together, warrant the hope that the which crowd into them. A new era Kongo at last has found deliverance. has come for the schools in Duala. This will bring great joy to the brave In the beginning of last year our boys' school there had a total of 220 pupils; and persistent handful who in this and now the lowest class alone contains in other lands have shared the black 240 and the other classes contain 200 man's burden, and so fulfilled the law of Christ. Now then seems the "set more, so that the number has been time" for advance on the part of doubled within one year. The outheralds of the Cross, that the black ward reason for this increase is found perhaps in the development of the man may see in his white brother, not colony and in the changes wrought a tyrant and a taskmaster, but the mes- by that. Parents and friends of senger of life and peace.-Loudon the boys observe that those who Christian. have learned German are employed in the Government offices, the Reenforcements for the Kongo postal service, the railroad service, and The foreign mission committee of the offices of the merchants, and are the Presbyterian Church, South, sends well paid. Therefore, they send the out the cheering news that "nine boys to the schools, and the boys also young men and women have volun- often ask to be sent. The girls' teered to go as missionaries to our African Mission. Most of these have school in Bonamuti is likewise already been appointed by the Executive Committee. Hundreds of native crowded. In the beginning of 19IO Christians in Central Africa have been it contained 80 pupils, which now have praying daily with the missionaries increased to 160, so that the work of that the Lord would speedily send the two teachers was largely increased forth reenforcements to help them in their work. Rev. and Mrs. George and assistants had to be added." McKee will leave N ew York in a few In addition to the two schools men- tioned the German Baptists support 40 missionary schools with 1,600 pupils in the interior of Kamerun.

days for Luebo. Other missionaries Sleeping.sickness in Living.tonia will be ready to leave for Africa in Dr. Laws of Livingstonia writes that the fall of the year. In the meantime sleeping-sickness is fairly in the coun- it is hoped that many will consecrate try now, and that the glossina morsi- their gifts unto the Lord to provide tans must be counted a carrier. If so, the salary and traveling expenses of the whole Upper Shire may be these and other missionaries that are doomed. Game, tsetse and sleeping- waiting in order that there may be no sickness go together. The London delay in their departure for the fields Missionary Society and Mwenzo pu- that are white unto the harvest. Two pils were kept back last year from women have recently given diamond coming to Livingstonia until after rings valued at $550, and have re- careful examination of the blood.

quested that the proceeds be used in "To find a trypanosome in human preaching the Gospel to the people in blood makes one's heart sink, as it is the Kongo who are in the darkness. practically the sentence of death."

19II] GENERAL MISSIONARY

SOUTH AFRICA sion, "Walk according to these words, Dutch Reformed Church Prospering and it will be well with yourself and with your people." Thus he gave a The issue of De Kerleboche for valuable testimony to the truth. January 5th, gives some statistics of Khama was baptized as a youth by the Church. The figures in 1910 are the Missionary Schulenburg of the given as 224,179 members and 483,317 souls. For 1909, there were 219,523 Hermannsburg Missionary Society, members and 481,332 souls. In the but the L. M. S. labors among his Ring of Cape Town there has been a people. It therefore sent special con- gratulations to Khama and gave decrease, and a considerable one in thanks to God who had led him and the number of souls and of communi- preserved him so wonderfully in trial cants. The Theological Seminary in Stellenbosch is graduating 29 candi- and persecution. dates this year, and the total number At the time of his baptism the young of students in the institution is 86, a man had to suffer much from his envery high number evidently. raged father, who even attempted to kill him. He has been loyal to Christ Y. w. C. A. in South Africa throughout the years and has been a real friend of his people, by aiding the A branch of this society has just missionaries in every way. Some been formed in the French South years ago he prohibited the importa- African Mission, and the report tion of whisky, while at the present comes: "Since our women joined the time he has come to the aid of the mis- Y.W.C.A branch they have brought sionaries in their fight against the pera new spiritual life into our native nicious beer carousals of the natives. churches, and are a new element of power. It is the purpose of the Y.W. Training School in German Southwest CA. to do this. It is not what we do, Africa but how we do it; it is not what we The Rhenish Missionary Society say, but how we say it; it is not by finds itself face to face with peculiar running about to give testimony, but and difficult conditions in German by the testimony of life at home. To Southwest Africa. The former tribal quicken therefore our faith in the gift and communal unions are rapidly of the Holy Spirit, to teach our active vanishing and the natives, Christian members their absolute dependence on as well as heathen, are scattering in His guidance for successful service, small groups over a vast territory.

to wait for his enduement if 50 led, to Thus, the need for suitable native neglect not the gift that is in them, to evangelists and helpers is becoming keep step." more and more urgent and the so- King Khama'a Jubilee ciety has decided to open a missionary training school for native helpers in The well-known Christian King Gaub in the month of April. Every Khama, chief of the tribe of the applicant for admission must speak at Bamangwat05 in Bechuanaland, South least three languages, namely, Ger- Africa, celebrated a short time ago the man, Nama, and HereTO, yet at the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism in first notice of the intended school fif- his capital Serowe. An immense teen Christian young men applied. At crowd, estimated at IO,OOO, had the same time two monthly religious gathered, and Khama made a touching papers have been started, one called address in which he avowed his con- Omahungi (Narratives), in Herero, tinued loyalty to his Lord and also to the other, called Gau Sari Aob (the the King of England. Lifting up a Dock Visitor), in Nama. Both are New Testament which Queen Victoria doing excellent work in binding to- had presented to him when he visited gether and uplifting the scattered England years ago, he repeated the Christian natives in the large terri- words which she spoke on the occa- tory.

A New Station in Transvaal marching with slow and hopeless step over the platform and through the The Berlin Missionary Society ex- aisles, pilgrims of the night, silent pects to open a new station in the and sad." country of the Bawendas in the northern part of the Transvaal Colony, Christian Endeavor Abroad where about 250,000 heathen are to be reached. The present four stations President Francis E. Clark, in his are on the border of the country; but annual report for 1910, shows that the new station, Mandala, will be this movement is increasing in volopened in the interior and in a high ume and efficiency. America still attitude. The latter is of especial im- leads by a large margin in the numportance because the climate is very ber of societies, and during the past bad and the missionaries upon the old year there has been an increase in stations have been suffering much the rate of growth. More than from fever. The new station will :i,000 new societies have been serve as a kind of health resort for formed in this country during the them. last year, and not far from 500,000 members have joined the ranks. What Medical Missions Can Do There has been exceptionally large growth in the African M. E. The Berlin mission reports a strik- churches. Abroad there has been no ing decrease of sickness and death on backward steps except in France, its African fields. In five years there and possibly in Austria. In all the has been but one missionary death in Australian commonwealths, with its Nyasa mission. This favorable possibly one exception, there are change it ascribes to the great pro- strong Christian Endeavor Unions, gress of tropical medicine, especially and their annual conventions are in the prophylaxis against malaria: great in numbers and spiritual ener- "We never send anyone to Africa gy. The outlook in foreign mission now without a thorough course in territory is encouraging. India leads tropical hygiene, and this applies to all other countries abroad, having the wives of missionaries, to mission quite 1,400 bands of Endeavorers. artizans-in fact to all." In that country 20 native secretaries are soon to set to work. In China and AMERICA Japan the work is considered very encouraging. "Some of the brightest Semi.centennial of Women's Work and best of societies are found The beginning of a series of con- in the islands of the West Indies ventions to celebrate women's or- and the South Seas. Jamaica, Tringanized work for missions was idad, Cuba, in the West; and Haheralded some months upon the Pacific waii, Samoa, the Caroline, Marshall, Coast, and now has reached the East. Of one recently held in Pittsburg this Ellice and Fiii Islands are all noted is said: "One of the great features of the convention was the pageant of for the vigor of their Endeavor missions, presenting the progress of work, and many of them for the Western women in Eastern lands. self-sacrifice and devotion of their This was an exceedingly interesting Endeavorers." The next Internaand instructive spectacle. Carnegie tional Convention is to be held at Music Hall and the Soldiers' Me- Atlantic City in July of this year. morial Hall were both crowded to their utmost capacity on the evening After Fifty Years of Freedom of the pageant, the spectacle being exhibited in both halls. The scenes pre- In a recent Christian Endeavor sented brought some realities of mis- World, a professor in Atlanta Unisionary life very vividly before the versity gives these facts concerning eye. There was the long procession of women and children, garbed in the the ex-slaves, who number nearly costumes of the various Oriental lands, 10,000,000, among whom are found 7.10,000 farmers, 70,000 teamsters,

J I 9 I I GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

:;.~.'ooo railway hands, ~6,000 agreeing to be everlasting friends and mmers, :~:;,OOO sawmill employees, to forget their former differences_ 28,000 porters, 21,000 teachers, 21,- The peace was brought about 000 carpenters, 20,000 barbers, 20,- through the mediation of a commis- 000 nurses, IS,OOO clergymen, 14,- sion of Chinese Christian ministers, 000 masons, 24,000 dressmakers and students, merchants and other represeamstresses, 10,000 engineers and sentatives of strong organizations of firemen, ro,ooo blacksmiths, 2,.100 this people. The Chinese Consul, physicians, and, above all, 2,000,000 y. Y. Yang, and his secretaries also mistresses of independent homes, attended the meetings of the commisand :;,000,000 children in school. sion. Chu Chung Tan, commercial attache to the Chinese legation at They conduct every seventh farm in the land, and raise every sixteenth Washington, D. c., and Wu Chiang, dollar's worth of crops. They have secretary of the same legation, came accumulated at least $600,000,000 on to assist the commission when the worth of property in a half-century, work was nearly completed.-The starting with almost nothing. To- Chinese Students' Monthly.

day the negro is a recognized part Jerry McAuley Mission of the American Government; he After a goodly period of service, holds 8,~S2 offices in the executive continued daily and nightly, particcivil service of the nation, besides ularly in the work of rescue among furnishing four regiments in the the slaves of strong drink, the Jerry army, and a large number of sailors. McAuley Mission, at :116 Water Street, New York, has once more In the State and municipal civil service he holds at least 10,000 other outgrown its quarters. The presoffices. ent brick building, put up in 1876, The Negro and the Y. M. C. A. replaced the wooden dance-hall A wealthy Jew of Chicago has which was consecrated to the work given $25,000 toward the $I50,000 of God four years previously by sought for a Y. M. C. A. building Jerry McAuley. Plans have now for negroes in that city; and he of- been approved for a more COmmofers to repeat the gift for any city dious structure; and, thanks to the where the local residents raise $7.~,- forethought of the founder, the va- 000 for the same purpose. Still cant site which adjoins the present more remarkable is his statement mission house will come into servthat the social effects of the work of ice. In harmony with the object the association constitute its appeal of the building, electric flash signs to him, while he sees no obiection to will be installed on the roof; and the religious activities of the Chris- thus the mission will announce its tian Association. The donor ex- beneficent object to men on the plains that, as a Jew, he sympathizes, large river craft and the countless from experience, with the negroes in thousands of people who cross the the prejudice and contempt to which East River bridges. they are subjected. Hosts of Hindus Flocking In Chinese Students as Peace-makers The January number of Missions (the Baptist monthly magazine) After having killed about twenty contains an article on "The Newest and wounding fifteen in a course of a Immigration Problem, the Hindu feud between the On Leong Tong and Invasion of the Pacific Coast." the Four Brothers Society, which During- I<JIO, ',,000 men of India lasted eighteen months in the China- entered the port of San Francisco; town of New York, peace finally ~,Ooo are said to be located in the reigned again over the spirit of the Sacramento Valley of California.

people on the night of December 29, Each steamer from the Orient when the two societies signed a pact, brings its quota of these swarthy

immigrants seeking work in the more thorough and detailed study of lumber camps and on the railroads. the mission fields, with a view to more Opposition to their entrance has speedy and complete occupation; (3) naturally developed on the coast, Olristian education in the mission while unexpectedly a coterie of Cal- fields, and the use of Christian literaifornians, including some wealthy ture in missions; (4) the creation of a representative body to act on behalf women interested in theosophy, are of missions in questions arising with championing their cause. As there governments; (5) the question of are no women with them and they starting an international Missionary provide for no home Ii fe, preserve Review; (6 ) a special committee to their intense caste spirit, and are study medical missions; (7) the creconfessedly "cheap labor," their ap- ation of a permanent international pearance is not without danger to committee. Friends are asked to rethe peace and prosperity of the land member this work in prayer to God. where they settle. A new problem is thus forced upon not only the Crusade Against Mormons state craft, but also the religious enterprise of the United States.-Mission- A vigorous crusade ag-ainst Morary Herald. mon missionaries has been under- taken in Great Britain. It is said Slavic Invasion of Canada that H. P. Freece, a special inves- tig-ator of proselytizing Mormons, Within the last fifteen years, at- has arrived in. London after a ten tracted by the offer of free land, weeks' tour in Scotland and the not less than I SO,ooo Ruthenians north of England, during which he from Southeastern Europe have succeeded in locating- about one hunemigrated to Alberta, Manitoba dred Mormon meeting-places and and Saskatchewan. All are Slavs :i2.~ American Mormons eng-ag-ed in and were reared in either the Ro- inducing- young women to emig-rate man Catholic or the Greek Church. to Utah. He ·also collected the Not being able to secure from their signed statements of parents whose former home the financial assist- daug-hters had been enticed to ance required to sustain religious America, and is in possession of work, they appealed to the Canadian irrefutable evidence that the Mor- Presbyterian Church. In response, mon Church is in the habit of payteachers were sent to open schools ing for the transportation of confor the training of evangelists and verts from there to Utah, in violapastors. Later, an independent tion of the United States immig-ra- Greek Church was formed, which tion law. Mr. Freece entertains is really affiliated with the Presby- great hope of succeeding- in g-etting terian Church, and already has 72 a bill into Parliament prohibiting congregations, 40 church building-s, American Mormon elders from prosas many ministers, and 24 men in eIytizing- in that country-in fact, training- for Christian work. the same law as that adopted by Prussia and Hungary, not long ago. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Anglican and Free Church Cooperation The Continuation Committee Anglican and Free Church co- This committee, which is to carry operation is no new thing- at the on the work suggested by the Edin- Hampstead Garden Suburb, but the burgh Conference, is to meet in Eng- latest exhibition of it is quite an inland May 16 to 20, and it is expected novation. The vicar of the church that most of the members will be present. Among the questions that will of St. Jude-on-the-HiII, the Rev. B. be considered are (I) "The Prepara- G. Bourchier, and the minister of tion of Missionaries" and the creation of a Board of Study-to which most the Free Church, the Rev. J. H. societies have already agreed; (2) a Rushbrooke, have written and signed a circular letter offering a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

hearty welcome to newcomers to the exposition has been stationed in suburb. In it they say: "We have Zurich, St. Gallen, Berne, La~s:;mne been deeply concerned to discover and Chur. Some QO,OOO VISItors that many newcomers, who in ear- have attended. It has now passed lier years had been associated with on to Germany. The city council of Christian churches elsewhere, have Karlsruhe has furnished free Quar- drifted into the habit of non-attend- ters, and the city g-ardener has pro- ance at divine worship and even vided without charge plant decora- into apparent relig-ious indifference. tions for a tropical mise-en-scene.

We represent different Christian Visitors have come from Baden, communions, but we are at one in W urtemburg- and Alsace to see the the desire that all our neig-h- new institution, and it is probable bors may be associated with some that this means of increasing mischurch for the worship and service sionary knowledge will be tp~ch of our common Lord, and the exten- used in the future by other SOCIetIes sion of His king-dam." Following- on the Continent. the letter are printed particulars of the hours of service, etc., at the two Tubingen Medical Mission Institute olaces of worship.-British Weeklv. A report of the first year's The Y. M. C. A. in London work of this institute in Tiibin- At a recent meeting- at "Georg-e gen has been issued. The ex- Williams House," of the Metropolitan Committee of the National perience and results of th<: first Y. M. C. A. Council, a report was year's work are so encoura~mg- ~s received from Mr. Basil Hewer, or- to raise hopes of g-reater thmgs In g-anizing- secretary, upon the present the future. The Board of Directors condition of the work in larg-er now aim at establishing- a hospital London. for tropical diseases, in which mis- sionaries returning invalided and The scheme of the London Cen- others suffering from residence in tral Association, it is believed,· is tropical countries can be treated. g-oing- to make possible much g-reater In this wav the Institute hopes not achievements for the metropolitan only to g-ive relief to the individual work than it has ever known. In a very short time there will be in the sufferer for his own sake, but to heart of London one of the finest preserve for missionary societies the Association buiiding-s in the world, most precious capital they possess, which will supply the most adequate and sufficient provision for the en- the lives and health of their worktire center of the metropolis, as well ers. Seventy such patients were as benefit in no small measure g-reat treated last year, and accommodanumbers of young- men drawn from tion was found for some non-infec- tious and chronic cases in vacant rooms of the deaconess house.

the suburbs. The next requirement, Profeuora and the Vatican inevitably, is that in each of the The news from Germany is to the other five districts of London there effect that the defections in the shall be a larg-e and a fairly Roman Catholic Church assume well-equipped Association building-, proportions alarming- to the Vati- can. Throughout Baden, and more around which the particular district especially in Freiburg-, not one of interests shall g-ather.

THE CONTINENT the professors or priests has consent- Missions Made Visible ed to take the anti-modernist oath, and the time limit fixt for so doing The Basel Missionary Society has has passed. In other States the re- borrowed the idea of a traveling- sisters are increasing in numbers.

missionary exhibit from the travel- The ecclesiastical authorities in ing- anti-alcohol exhibitions. Their Rome maintain a very sug-g-estive

silence on the matter, aI)d seek to To provide for the future of such hide from the public the grave crisis priests, the Savonarola Institute, a brought about by the Pope's recent non-denominational Protestant insti- action; but information will ooze tution, has been established in Rome out. One Roman Catholic orgart, to give them a training in trades wishjn~ to make li~ht of the matter, and clerical pursuits."

declares that the result of the cir- A German Mission in the Balkan. cular may be regarded as one of the victories of the policy pursued by In 190~ a missionary alliance for Pius X, in that it has enabled the the evangelization of the mixt popu- Holy See to find out who among- lation of South East Europe (Bulthe Roman clergy are tainted with garians, Magyars, Servians, Gipsies, Modernist error. But there is an- Croats, Ruthenians, Slovaks, Slo": other side to the question. Rome venes, Montenegrins and Rumanis losin~ her choicest sons, those ians) was org-anized with .1,000 who stand for intelligence and cul- . members. Its headquarters is in ture and all that is spiritual. It is Kattowitz, in Prussian Silesia, a stru~gle of darkness and super- where there is a training- school for stition against the incoming of light. missionaries, with twenty-three in It is a determined fight for freedom attendance. The leader of this enof thought and liberty of conscience, terprise, Mr. Urban, who has been and there can be nO doubt as to the recently visiting the Balkans, de- clares that everywhere among these issue.-Episcopal Recorder. richly endowed people a deep thirst The Open Bible in Italy for the truth is noticeable. His first The Rev. N. W. Clark of Rome, efforts have been directed to the now on a vacation in this country, awakening- of the scattered German has recently said: churches, many of them three hun- "Protestantism is advancing in Italy, and it is advancing by the dred years old and sunk in deep sleep. These he hopes may become practise of giving the people the missionary churches among- their open Bible !" This had special refer- Slavic neighbors.

ence to the Bible Mission enterprise Buddhism in Europe -"The equipment of Italian Protes- tants on their return to Italy with Sonnen-Au/gang, a German mis- a supply of Bibles in the vernacular sionary magazine, graphically de- to be distributed by them as they scribes the progress of Buddhism see fit"; an enterprise of which in Europe. We thus learn that Bishop Burt has said: "With all my Buddhism, as all other non-Chris- heart I approve of this work of giv- tian religions, is making great prog- ing to the Italians returning to Italy ress there, and when we consider the Word of God in their own lan- that it found its first followers in ~uage. I t is not alone the people the Western countries only a few Who are interested, the interest of years ago, we must pronounce its the people, the laity, is shared by the progress astounding. In England it priests. Hardly a week passes with- is spreading surprizingly. Three out some Italian priest who has got years ago the Buddhist Society of hold of a Bible coming to me to in- Great Britain and Ireland was quire some means of release from founded in Rangoon, and the famous the Latin Church. Before I left authority on Buddhism, Prof. Rhys Rome I was in correspondence with Davids, was chosen its president.

more than fifty priests who are The society has met with such suc- ready to break away from the sys- cess that it has already branches in tem which has enslaved them for Liverpool and Edinburgh. Its pub- these years when the famine of the lication is the Buddhist Review Word has been sore in their land. (London, Luzac & Co.). Mrs. Hla

MISSIONARY

Oung-, in Rang-oon, has furnished in Europe), a short time ag-o. In it the statement was made that the means necessary for the erection Buddhist settlements are soon to be planted near Lausanne, in of a Home for Bhikku (mendi- Switzerland, and probably in the Italian province of Umbria. The cants) in Eng-land, while she sup- prog-ress of Buddhism in Hungary was also reported, and the fact was ports in her home city Buddhist stated that Subhadea Bhikshu's schools for 400 g-irls and 2S0 boys. Buddhist Catechism has been trans- In IgOO, Gordon Doug-las, an Eng- lated into H ung-arian and five edilishman, became a Buddhist monk. tions have been quickly sold. In He was followed a few years ag-o Hungary an effort has been made to by a Scotchman, Allan Bennet Mac- have Buddhism recog-nized officiallv Greg-or, who took the name of as a relig-ion, and thus get liberty Ananda Meteyya, and is now work- to teach it in the schools. But the ing- in Burma for the spread of Roman Catholic Church opposed the Buddhism. Another Scotchman, effort successfully. MacKechnie, for some time Mac- ISLANDS Greg-or's helper, has now g-one to Eng-land as Buddhistic missionary. Filipinos Pushing for Independence The first Buddhist mission wag started in Eng-land in the spring- of The London S pectatoY, one of 190B. To-day the Buddhist Society the most brilliant of the English has hundreds of Eng-lishmen as weeklies, recently contained an inmembers. Among- its vice-presi- teresting- parag-raphon the attitude dents are found the Earl of Mex- of the Filipinos to Americans. It boroug-h and the Prince of Sikkim. said: "The Filipinos believe, or pre- It is reported lately that interest tend to believe, that they are already for the mild relig-ion of the East is fit for self-g-overnment. They reincreasing in Eng-land so rapidly gard American administration with that the Buddhistic movement is ad- a certain superciliousness, and think vancing- marvelously. In Germany, they could manag-e thing-s better Karl Seidenstricker, of LeiDsic, themselves. The Americans are founded a magazine, Dey Buddhist, paying the price-the inevitable and org-anized the first Buddhist price-of doing their duty in edu- Society in Germany in IgOS. The cating- the natives. We, of course, society entered upon an ag-gressive are going through the same expericampaig-n with much ability. Later, a ence in India. Except in Manila, all second magazine, Die Buddhistische the municipal councils are in the Welt, was founded, which is now hands of the natives. But altho in the org-an of the German Pali So- the Legislature and judiciary and in ciety, which is located at Breslau. the public departments there are Its purpose, according to its consti- many native officials, the scheme of tution, is to aid and spread the g-overnment is so arrang-ed that the knowledge of Pali literature, and to natives have the semblance rather further the understanding- of the than the reality of power. Probsystem of Pali Buddhism and to ably one reason why the Americans spread it. The publisher, Walter do not command as much respect as they deserve is that the natives, born Markg-raf, in Breslau, is business to Spanish ceremonial and Spanish elaborateness of manner, have a manag-er of the Pali Society, and prejudice ag-ainst the great simpli- city and directness of democratic keeps a large assortment of Bud- habits. Democracy has, in fact, vio- lated something- very like caste. But dhistic writing of all kinds on hand.

In Switzerland, in Italy, and also in Hungary, Buddhism is also spreading. In Lug-ana a well-edited mag-azine, Coenobium, is published, which contained a g-ood article, "I!

Buddhismo" in Europa (Buddhism

tho ground has been lost by the nizing work. Deaconesses care for Americans, it is now being apprecia- the poor and sick. A Christian bly regained." Young Men's Association gives in- struction and guidance to the youth. Methodist Gains in the Philippines Methodist Mission in Java After a month's trip over the northern district, Philippine Islands, The Kaukab says: "Some years the Rev. Ernest S. Lyons writes: "I ago the board of foreign missions found eig-ht chapels under construc- of the M. E. Church began operation, and in four other places I se- tions in New Netherlands India by cured grants of land for new chapels, the members agreeing that if sending a man to Batavia, in Tava. we will furnish the iron roofs (costing from $.10 to $7.1 each) they will So successful has been the work do the remainder. We shall finish there, and so bri~ht is the outlook twenty chaDels on this district this among the Mohammedans of that year with less than $400 from the empire, that other men have been Board. I got small promises of self- sent, and now Sumatra is also ocsupport along the way amounting to cupied in one or two places. Up to something over $40 a month. There the present the W. F. M. S. has not are twelve circuits without men in followed the parent board in this charge because we have no money part of the world, but at its last sesfor the support of the men to take sion, the executive committee sent charge. We must leave these with for the credentials of Miss Ruth an occasional visit from the mission- Naomi, an American woman who ary until I can get more help."- has been working in connection with Episcopal Recorder. our work in .Tava, and on their re- ceipt, that society will formally ex- Christian Colonies in Java tend its operations to those islands of the sea. The Netherlands Missionary Society is founding colonies of Chris- An Uprising in the Caroline Islands tians in .Tava and Sumatra similar to the Protestant barrios of the Philip- A newspaper dispatch reports that pines. The most successful is Pang- the natives in Ponape have rebelled harepan, established in r886, as a against the German authorities and Christian center, in a densely Mo- have murdered four Europeans and hammedan region. The Govern- five friendly natives. The missionment granted a large tract of uncul- aries of the American Board were tivated land to the mission. Rice withdrawn from the Carolines five or fields and plantations of coffee, six years ago, and were succeeded by cocoa, pepper and tea are in full op- Germans. The natives have been diseration. All the colonists bind satisfied with German rule and have themselves to work in the common several times threatened rebelIion. mission gardens as well as in their own. The impression which the OBITUARY NOTES colony makes is admirable. The plantations are cleanly and wiselv Rev. Samuel McFarlane worked. Church, three schools, the mission house and the homes of the Rev. Dr. Samuel McFarlane, a Christians are solidly built and at- pioneer of the London Missionary Sotractively neat. The life of the ciety in New Guinea, died on Friday, colony is ordered on Christian prin- February I7, at the age of seventyciples. Christian elders assist the three. He exercised great influence missionary in administration. A both in the mission field and at home. Chinese overseer, "a .iewel of a Half a century ago he sailed in the Christian," superintends the colo- John Williams, to Lifu, in the South Seas, and carried on there a training institution for native teachers. Mrs. McFarlane instructed their wives. When the French authorities inter-

MISSIONARY

rupted this work in 1871, Dr. McFar- with the Bombay Presidency. With lane left for New Guinea, and started her husband in the early days of pioneer work among the cannibals. her marriage she founded the Indus- Many people have read his books, trial School and village at Sharanpur, "Among the Cannibals" and "The near N asik; later in life, when her Story of the Lifu Mission," and realize children no longer needed her atten- the heroism which he and his wife tion, she again gave herself to work brought to the perilous work in New for her country, and before her death Guinea. Dr. McFarlane retired from she had founded five schools and left the foreign work in 1887, but gave them, in handsome buildings of their vigorous and effective help to Mis- own, to those who were capable of sionary interest at home until his carrying on the work she had initiated.

strength failed. She perfected everything to which she Herbert M. Allen and Constantinople put her hand, and all in the silence of loving service, seeking no reward. News of the death at Constantinople of the Rev. Herbert M. Allen, But more than educational institua missionary of the American Board tions is the memory of a great perof Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sonality which she has left behind her. sions, was received on January 25. She seemed to combine much that was best in East and West. Spirituality, Mr. Allen was a son of the Rev. devotion and the power of self-sacri- Orson P. Allen, one of the early mis- fice, the great gift of loving tact and sionaries of the American Board in insight and sympathy-all these were Turkey, and was born at Harpoot, hers in no smalI measure; and to Turkey, in 1865. After being gradu- these she added western ideals of ated from Williams College in 1888 honor and duty and the service of and the Bangor Theological Seminary others, of efficiency and the joy of in 1893, he returned to Turkey. His work, with the purity of heart and first station was at Van, where he did the simplicity of faith of a little child. effective relief work after the Armen- ian massacres of 1895. Recently he Miss Duryea of China has been working in Constantinople, Miss Alice Duryea, the daughter of and among other services has edited William Rankin Duryea, and a mis- The Orient, an English paper pub- sionary to China, committed suicide lished in Constantinople to keep by leaping overboard from the steamfriends of Turkey informed of events ship Manchuria while temporarily inin the empire. sane and returning to America from Dr. Martin N. Wyckoff of Japan the mission field.

A cablegram announces the sad Miss Duryea was a graduate of Smith College and had been a misfact that Dr. Martin N. Wyckoff, who sionary in China for about seven years succeeded W. E. Griffis at Fukui, as a self-supporting representative of Echizen, in 1871, and who had given unremitting service to the Japanese the North Reformed Church of Newfor forty years, has gone to his rest. ark. She was a beautiful Christian His modest, winning ways served to character.

uplift the young men among whom he Senior Missionary A. Kropf, D.O. worked. He was sent out by the Reformed Church of America. The news has reached Berlin that Missionary A. Kropf, D.D., died in Mrs. Sorabji of India Bethel, near Stutterheim, in Kaffraria, At Nasik, on October 24, Mrs. Africa, on December 20, 1910. He Sorabji, .widow of the Rev. Sorabji was the senior missionary of the great Kharsedji, passed away, in her seventy- Berlin Missionary Society, having la- sixth year. She was loved of many in bored among the Amaxosa people for England and India, and her name as sixty-five years. Surely, he labored an educationist will long be connected faithfully throughout long years. Missionary Fenchel fro:n. the old-established missionary The Rhenish Missionary Society re- sOClet1es, and they founded the Indian ports with much sorrow that one of its most diligent and successful laborers, Home Mission Society to the San- Missionary Fenchel, of Keetmanshof, in German Southwest Africa, died thals in 1867. After many financial very unexpectedly in the beginning of December, 19IO. He was much be- difficulties and severe struggles, the loved by the Namas, among whom he preached the Gospel with great con- Lord raised up friends in England, secration and zeal. Scotland, Denmark and Norway, and Lars Skrefsrud. of India they labored on in faith. The thorough On December II, 1910, Lars Skrefsrud, one of the two organizers work was abundantly blest, so that the of the Indian Home Mission to the Santhals, died in Rampore Haut, number of Santhal Christians is more Province of Bengal, in India. Born in Norway in 1840, the son of pious than 13,500 to-day. Borresen died in Christian parents, Skrefsrud became so wayward that he finally found him- I90r. He had been the executive head self a prisoner in Christiania. Two years and one-half he spent in prison, of the work, but the Lord enabled and during that time was soundly converted, so that he decided to conse- Skrefsrud to continue the work as crate himself to the service of the Master, among the heathen at the ex- sole trustee and manager. In 190 5 piration of the prison term. When he was discharged, he offered himself the Bethel Santhal Mission, founded to the Committee of the Norwegian Missionary Society for training for by Pastor A. Haegert in 1875, was missionary work in Africa. But its members refused to grant the applica- merged into the Indian Home Mistion of a man who had been released from prison only a short time ago. sion to the Santhals, and the work Skrefsrud then made application to the Gossner Missionary Society in which had an annual income of about Berlin, and Father Gossner had confidence in the earnest Norwegian, and $40,000, was again extended. Now received him into the missionary home. There he became acquainted with the Skrefsrud has followed his beloved Dane, Borresen, and both went out to India, determined to labor together colleague, Borresen, in death. Both in the vineyard of the Master. The Committee of the Gossner Missionary were most impressive and eloquent Society, however, decided to place them in different parts, but they were preachers of the Gospel, upon whose so opposed to separation that they rather left the service of the society lips the Santhals hung. Both were which had sent them out. Twice they made applications to the Committee of equally beloved. But Borresen had the the Danish Missionary Society, but greater executive ability, while Skrefswhen it refused to accept their services, they decided that the Lord rud was a linguist of great ability and wanted them to remain independent learning. The work commenced by them will not cease with the death of Skrefsrud.

GENERAL The Statistical Tables-Correction By an unfortunate error in record- ing the income of the China Inland Mission, as given in our Statistical Tables (January REVIEW), the con- tribution in dollars was read as pounds sterling, and was therefore multiplied by five. The correct figures are £70,- 919, of $354,595.

Donations Received No. 395 Fa~ine SU~7reTs China …….. $ 5.00 " 396 .. …….. 5.00 " 397 .. 4.00 " 398 u 399 1.00 " 400 10.00 " 401 5.00 u 402 10.00 " 403 u " u 5.00 " 404 5.00 " 406 Boys' School, Urumia, P~~s'i~:::: 36.00 " 407 u 408 " 14 " " 100.00 u 409 Famine Sufferers China …. :::: 5.50 " 410 BRYs' Sc~ooI, Ur~mia, P~rsia …. 50.00 .. 411 .. 412 10.00 .. 413 3.00 .. 414 25.00 .. 415 10.00 .. 416 1.00 15.00 20.00 10.00

THE MISSIONARY

SKETCHES l'ROM THE KAREN HILLS. By p~rstitions an~ religious beliefs, Rev. Alonzo Bunker, D.D. 12mo. ~Iz.ardry and wItchcraft-and gives a vlvld concepton of the difficulties of 215 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell the missionary's task. There is, how- Co., 1910. ever, much more to be told of the The triumphs of the Gospel among the Karens of Burma forms one of course of the conflict and of the the most stirring stories of modern achievement of the spiritual victories missions. Dr. Bunker is a missionary whi~h are epitomized in the last chapof the American Baptist Foreign Mis- ~er m a very modest statement regardsion Society, and is familiar with the mg the young Christian Church now thrilling experiences of the early and established. Not the least important later missionaries, and he gives us in featu~e ?f this very interesting volthis volume a series of sketches aescriptive of the heroic men and deeds um.e IS lts excellence of illustration. that made the history of the Karen It IS a book alike for students of mis- Mission. sions and sociology, and for the casual . Dr. Bunker's stories and descrip- reader who loves tales of adventure tIons are strong and clear; they appeal to human interest, and awaken and achievement, which are in this sympathy; they show the Christlike case the outgrowth of a heroic mis- sionary consecration.

purpose of the men, and the value of AGAIN~T THE CURRENT. By Edward A. their work. The adventures of ex- Stem~r. 12mo. 230 pp. $1.25 net. ploration and pioneer work, stories of FlemIng H. Revell Co., 1910. child life, encounters with wild beasts and witches, miracles of Providence Professor Steiner is well known, not and Gospel triumphs, make up a book only ~s an authority on the immigrant questIOn, but as an immigrant him- of unusual interest for old and young. self and a man on fire with a passion f~r the uplift of the immigrant. In "AN UNKNOWN PEOPLE IN AN UNKN<)WN' LAND." By W. Barbrooke Grubb. hIS present volume he gives us six 16s, net. Seeley & Co., London, 1910. chapters f.rom his. own complex life, This is a most interesting and fas- fro~ the tIme of hIS early recollections cinating volume of missionary life and ~mld the Carpathians, to his awakenwork. Altho it deals not so much with the directly spiritual work of mg, and some of his many experiences the writer, it is obviously intended as a preparation for a further volume Jew and observations relating to rich and on the wonderful development of that side of the work. It records the early poor, and Gentile, in Europe and Amenca. Professor Steiner is a destruggles and victories of the pioneer !ightful writer, and has a keen insight worker among that little known mto men.. He se~ks reali.ty~ sympathy, people, the Chaco Indians of South progress III practIcal ChnstIan sociolo- America, and is full of the experiences and adventures of one who is gy. These chapters help us better to both a pioneer missionary and an ex- ~nderstand the man and his views of plorer. In the last twenty years Mr. hfe. Professor ~teiner himself says Grubb has penetrated into the heart of that they are wntten for those interthe Indian fastnesses, and become himself the greatest living authority ested in race psychology, for those who look for evidence of the unity of the human race and for those who wish to help solve the problems of every race.

regarding those peoples. In this vol- DAVE RANNEY. An autobiography. 12mo. 205 pp. 7~ cents net. The American ume the early years of his work among the ~enguas is described in interesting Tract Society, New York, 1910.

d~tall, and one who begins to read will to Life on atsheunBfaomwielriyar,isaassliwfeildi~ and wIsh to finish the fascinating story. It many, the deals with almost every concl::~vable heart of Africa. Here is a story of a side of the life of those primitive man who lived on the Bowery, New tribes-their arts and industries, su- York, and for many years has been a missionary of the New York City who were only privileged to know him Mission and Tract Society. His story in his private life as a prominent sershows the power of God to lift up and vant of God. It is not too much to regenerate the fallen. It is a simple say that all such will love and veneexample of the modern miracles of rate him more than ever, as a result conversion. Dave Ranney was born in Hudson City, N. J., with a good of reading these pages. This volume Christian mother, but he fell through will do much to keep burning the flame love for drink, and lived for many years in sin and crime. He is one of missionary zeal in many a heart, of those who has spent the latter and to kindle it where as yet it has years of his life seeking to undo the been unlighted. evil of his early days. Dave Ranney is another of the "Twice Born Men" NEW BOOKS who is helping to bring other men into life and light. HIS'rORY OF THE SYRIAN NATION AND THE OLD EVANGELICAL-ApOSTOLIC CHURCH OF DOWN TO THE SEA. By Wilfred T. Gren- THE EAS'r. From Remote Antiquity fell. 12mo. 226 pp. $1.00 net. to the Present Time By Prof. George Fleming H. Revell, 1910. David Malech. lIIustrated. 8vo, 449 pp. $2.50. Augsburg Pnb. House, These yarns from the Labrador, by Minneapolis, Minn., 1911. a well-known, honored and beloved medical missionary, will be eagerly ISLAM LANDS. Mr. Shoemaker. Illusread and greatly enjoyed by his hosts trated. $2.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons, of friends and admirers. The stories N ew York, 1911. are full of life and adventure, humor and pathos. It is an excellent volume THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF AFRICA AND with which to awaken missionary in- ASIA. By Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, terest in men. D.D. Student Volunteer Movement, 125 East 27th Street, New Yark, 1911. JOHN G. PATON'S "LATF.R YEA.RS AND FARE- WELL." 3s, 6d. Messrs. Hodder & OUT AND ABOUT IN THE SUDAN. Five Stoughton, London, 1910. Years in the Sudan. By. Edward Fothergill. 16s, net. Hurst & Black- Anything about John Paton at once ett, London, 1910. claims the attention of all who are interested in missions. Very few men TRAMPS IN DARK MONGOLIA. By John have been used as he was, to draw out Hedley. 12s, 6d, net. T. Fisher Unthe affection and sympathy of Chris- win, London, 1911. tians everywhere toward the work of preaching Christ where he is not JOHN G. PA'rON. Later Years and Fareknown. The inscription of this pres- well. A sequel to "John G. Paton"- ent volume, which describes him as An Autobiography. By A. K. Lanthe one "Than whom Scotland never gridge and Frank H. L. Paton. Inhad a braver son, nor mortal man a troduction by Lord Kinnaird. 286 pp. truer friend" is no exaggeration, for $1.25. George H. Doran Co., New of all the great missionary personal- York, 1911. ities of the last century, he will ever remain most conspicuous. This vol- THE KINGDOM WITHOUT FRONTIERS. By ume is concerned entirely with the Thomas Moscrop. 3s, 6d, net. Robclosing years of his life, in which his ert Culley, 26 Paternoster Row, E. C., labors were not less abundant than London, 1911. when as a young man he went out to the New Hebrides with magnificent INDIAN IDYLLS. By Austice Abbott faith and heroism. It crmtains many (Elliott Stock). 3s, 6d, net. glimpses of his home life, and is, in reality, an intimah: sketch drawn by ON TRAIL AND RAPID BY DOG-SLED AND loving hands for the benefit of those CANOE. The Story of Bishop Bom- pas's Life Among the Red Indians and Eskimo. Told for Boys and Girls. By Rev. H. A. Cody, M.A.

Illustrated. 203 pp. J. P. Lippin- cott Co., Philadelphia, 1911.

I MMIGRANT RACES IN NORTH AMERICA. By Peter Roberts, Ph.D. $.50. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York, 1911.

TWICE BORN SOULS. By the Rev. Claud Field, M.A. Is, net. Chas. J. Thynne, London, 1911.

A PRAYER BEFORE THE LESSON. For suner- intendents and teachers in the Sun- day-school and in the quiet hour at home. By Philip E. Howard. 16mo. 153 pp. 50 cents. Sunday School Times Co., Philadelphia. 1<;)11.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1911

p. VIEW OF SEOUL, KOREA, AND ITS SACRED MOUNTA1N

8lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World Published Ly Funk and Wa.g-naIls Compa.ny (Isaac K. Funk4!:.~~s'k.~~r.~t~VN~:~~~ice-Pre!l.• Robert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert Scott, See',.), VOL. XXXI'. No.3 MARCH, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No.3 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONS UNDER THE LIMELIGHT F. E. Clark, Mott and Zwemer; col- lege presidents like H. C. King of Until within a few years the knowl- Oberlin, etc., etc. Furthermore, duredge of missions, including the fields, ing the last two years, under the inthe methods, and results of work, was spiration and lead of the Laymen's for the most part derived from the Missionary Movement, many of the missionaries themselves. The charac- most eminent and sagacious of our ter of the work undertaken for the business men, the captains of indusreligious betterment of" non-Christian try, have been investigating this mopeoples and the achievements of the mentous matter, and thousands all the workers was little known except to land over have reached the conclusion the initiated few. In every community that missions rank among the worththose well disposed toward the Gospel iest and mightiest movements this often feared that the money was not world has ever seen. It would seem wisely expended, that the missionaries to be high time that the uninformed were somewhat weak and sentimental, and misinformed cavilers lapse into the results shallow, and the whole en- perpetual silence. terprise expensive and unfruitful. A MEN'S RELIGIOUS CAMPAIGN Within the past ten or twenty years however, a decided change of senti- A commission of about one hunment has come about, largely because dred men has been formed to carryon of the world-tours that have become a ""Men and Religion Forward Moveso common. Not a few business and ment," from September, 19II, to May, professional men have gone to the I9I2. The purpose is to hold in the ends of the earth, not for mere sight- ninety cities in America the biggest seeing or money-making, but to meetings ever held in the interest of study the religious conditions in lands religion. It is expected to have the where the Gospel has just begun to be cooperation of the Y. M. C. A.'s, heard. Among those investigators are Brotherhoods, The International S. S. statesmen like Roosevelt and Taft, Association, and kindred organiza- Ambassador Bryce, and Sir Robert tions. The work for the men and Hart for more than half a century in boys is to be prosecuted by "teams" public services in China; newspaper of six men, giving eight months to the correspondents like Ellis and Curtis; campaign. These teams are to be representatives of Y. M. C. A. and made up of specialists in Bible study, Christian Endeavor like H, P. Beach, evangelistic addresses, religious work fornia Indian Rights Association (a for boys, social service, shop and fac- Protestant society).

tory meetings, and a singing evan- After the conference with the Coun- gelist. The teams are to go from city cil of Women's Boards, tentative plans to city, conducting conferences, hold- were adopted for a series of home ing street parades, including all the mission institutes in a number of men in the churches. American cities to study local and na- This movement gives as its specific tional religious and social problems.

objects: "First, to devise for all or- The policy was also indorsed to ganizations workable plans for spe- have in every congregation a mis- cialized effort for men and boys; sionary committee whose business second, to publish a statement of the it shall be to promote missionary edu- most approved methods of religious cation and giving. One committee work for men and boys; third, to bring should have charge of both home and into the churches by May, 1912, the foreign missionary interests.

largest number of men and boys; The executive committee of Federal fourth, to increase enrollment in Bible Council of Free Churches, of which classes; fifth, to increase missionary Dr. IV. H. Roberts is chairman, also gifts of money and men; sixth, to met in "1ashington and discust prob- teach men how best to devote money lems of religion in America and to the service of others; seventh, to Church Unity. It was reported that improve the social, political, and com- during the past year State federations mercial life of all the people; and, have been organized in Pennsylvania, , eighth, to exalt the spiritual power of West Virginia, Vermont, New Hamp- the public worship of God." shire and Indiana and similar councils UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS have been started in several Western states. The I-Iome Missions Council-a joint meeting of the Protestant Home Money was appropriated for the Missionary Societies and Board of work of a Social Service Commission United States, met in Washington, to investigate conditions and methods. The quadrennial council will be held D. C, during the last week in Jannary. in Chicago in 19I2.

This Council has not been in exist- ehce for three years and is growing MISSIONARY UNION FOR SOUTH- in the spirit of harmony and effective EAST EUROPE cooperation. }I.t this conference the Little active missionary work has Indian problem was discust and been done among the members of the united opposition was shown to the great Slavic family which inhabits al- bill pending in Congress to appro- most all Southeastern Europe, not priate 300,000 acres of land in New because it is not needed, but chiefly Mexico for a Roman Catholic manual because the great need in these training school. An attorney was re- nominally Christian lands was not tained to oppose this and other at- fully understood. There are the Poles tempts to devote public funds to sec- and the Ruthenians, the Servians and tarian use. The council, on the same the Rumanians, the Gipsies, the ground, opposed the granting of $20,- Greeks, and the Bulgarians, all in sore 000 by the Government to the CaIi- need of the pure gospel. The British

OF THE

and Foreign Bible Society distribu- A MOVEMENT IN RUSSIAN POLAND ted Bibles, the great Religious Tract Among the Roman Catholic Poles Society provided them with suitable of the western provinces of Russia tracts, and the American Board was there is steadily going on a movement active in Bohemia and Bulgaria; a few away from the Roman Catholic Scotch and English Christians con- Church, very much like the Los von tributed of their means for private ef- Rom movement in Austria. The forts; but, after all, an organized and causes behind the formation of this strong effort to reach these vast masses new sect, called "Mariarits," are the in Southeastern Europe with the aggressions of the Jesuits and the Gospel in its purity has been lacking loose living of many of the Roman hitherto. Now the Missionary Union Catholic clergy. The civil and eccle- for Southeast Europe is making an siastical authorities of Russia are by effort to stir up German Christians no means the enemies of this move- toward a sense of their responsibility ment, for Russia has always main- for the members of the Slavic family. tained a position of suspicious oppo- We fail to discover the Missionary sition to the Vatican and all its ways.

Union for Southeast Europe among The movement is very wide-spread in the many societies counted in the Russia Poland, and has reached the World Missionary Atlas of Edin- northern confines of Lithuania and the burgh, 19IO, tho it was started in 1903. southern confines of the Ukraine.

In the beginning the Union simply Tho loosely holding together, the supported the efforts of others arnong movement already numbers more than Gipsies, Poles, Rumanians, and others; 600,000. One of the strong marks of but after it had united with the Mis- the movement is its antisacerdotalism.

sionary Training School in Kattowitz, It retains belief in purgatory and the Silesia, in 1906, it began to prepare its power of the Virgin Mary, but dis- own workers. Its chief sphere of ac- cards papal primacy and infallibility tivity is Russia, Austria Hungary, and maintains the right of direct ac- and the Balkan, tho it has employed cess to Christ.

some workers among the Poles of THE LATEST RUSSIAN CENSUS German Poland (provinceof Posen) and of Silesia. Its laborers are much en- The results of the recent census of gaged in the itinerant preaching of Russia have been published, and the the Gospel and reach almost every announcement has been made that the part of Eastern Europe. They num- Czar now rules over ruo millions of bered thirteen in 1910. The income human beings. Thus the most exten- of the Union is about $7,500 annually, sive realm of the earth is one of the which includes the contributions for most populous also. It has almost 60 the Missionary Training School. The millions of inhabitants more than the latter has been removed from Kat- United States with their colonies in- towitz to Hansdorf, in Silesia, and is cluded, 95 millions more than Ger- in a prosperous condition. The quar- many, I I I millions more than Japan, terly magazine of the Union is called and 120 millions more than France.

Mitteilungen der Mission fur Sud- The population of Russia is increas- Ost-Europa. ing at the rate of 20 millions an-

nually, and there is enough land, either thought it wise to move to Monastir.

already cultivated or suitable for cul- Rev. and Mrs. Phineas Kennedy have tivation, to accommodate a consider- moved into the Girls' School build- able increase without difficulty. ing to protect it from destruction.

Czar Peter ordered the first census The Government attempted to close of his domain and found 14 millions the school because the Albanian of inhabitants in 1724. In 1782 the language was taught there but the number of inhabitants had doubled, American missionaries protested and while Alexander II ruled over 74 mil- kept it open with sixty-five pupils.

lions. The census of 1899 showed Since other schools have been closed 127 millions, but it was followed by by the Government there have been great catastrophes from within and many boys and young men clamoring without. War, rebellion, and terrific for admission to the mission and only epidemics wrought greater destruction the lack of funds prevents the reopen- than in any other empire of the earth. ing of the boys' school to meet the The war with Japan alone cost more present need.

than one-half million of Russian lives. EDUCATION IN TURKEY Yet, the population increased until it is now 160 millions. The proclamation of liberty in Of each thousand of the total popu- Turkey did not mean that European arts and sciences could be introduced lation of the Russian Empire 771 are into the Turkish schools at once. The peasants, 112 are inhabitants of towns, holy law of Islam prohibits the inincluding merchants and mechanics, struction of Mohammedans in arts and IS are noblemen,S are clergymen, and sciences developed by non-Moham- 45 are employees of the Government, medans. The Young Turks might a remarkably large number. The have been able to change their schools number of foreigners [non-citizens] within the European Turkey, but the living within the realm of the Czar pious Moslems of India, Turkestan, 1S very small.

TROUBLE IN ALBANIA and Africa, who are ten times more numerous than those in Europe, The Turkish Government has fol- would have seriously objected and lowed a program of oppression in would have been opposed to the break- Albania during the past year which ing of the holy law. A religious edict has made missionary work exceed- from the Sheik-ul-Islam, the highest ingly difficult. Hundreds of the peo- official of all Mohammedans through- ple around Kortcha, where the Amer- out the earth (except the Shiites), ican Board has a Girls' school, have was necessary to overcome the dif- been killed and hundreds more have ficulty. He was asked for one, and been beaten, exiled or imprisoned. All after weary months of waiting he has newspapers and schools have been given permission to study history and prohibited and every effort is made geography to all the pious Moslems: to keep the people in fear and ig- "The Fetra," published on September norance. Two missionaries have been 26, J9IO, in the magazine Bejan ul obliged by the Government to leave H agg, reads thus: "What is the Elbasan and Mr. and Mrs. Tsilka have word from the Sheik-ul-Islam? His

OF THE TIMES

door be open always, for it is a refuge cure from members of the Church, for all men. It is permissible to study both men and women, what is fully geography and history and to teach as important as their contributions, them in the Arabic language or in the consecration of a certain amount other tongues, like Turkish, or of their time to direct evangelistic Indian, or how does the matter stand? work among their non-Christian neigh- The answer is, Yes, it is permitted. bors. The Almighty God knows best. Written by the poor Mussa Kazim. May BENEFICIAL EFFECTS OF THE UN. he be forgiven for it." REST IN INDIA Thus, two years after the proclama- Unfortunately, the most that is tion of liberty the study of geography known about the "Unrest" and "Up· and history is allowed in Turkish rising" in India by those outside her schools, which, however, does not borders is the occasional telegram mean the actual introduction of these from India telling of the assassination studies into the schools. How long of some official. There is enough of it will be before the study of natural this violence to give concern; but in sciences will be allowed, is difficult to reality it is only the froth and foam on say. a mighty flood, which will sweep India on to better things. The great asset A MEN'S MOVEMENT IN INDIA from this unrest is the life that is manifested. India has long been as This matter has been agitated for dead; now she is alive, and vigorous some time, but the general judgment life, if dominated by Christ, will drive was that the time was not ripe. How- out disease from the body. As yet, of ever, recently at the call of a number course, the life is only mental and of the lay members connected with the physical energy. What India needs is Hindustani church in Lucknow, a the spiritual life of God. good congregation gathered to consider what could be done in the mat- As a result of India's new life, new ter. After the devotional exercIses views are rapidly spreading with reand the introductory speech by Rev. gard to many of the most damaging things in the Indian social system. J. R. Chitambar, Rev. L. A. Core, who The leaders of the people are seeing that their hopes for aNew India can has been closely connected with the never be realized until many wrongs workings of the movement in America, are righted. In January, 1910, the was called on to explain the congrega- Indian Social Conference met in tion methods and ntsults as he had ob- Lahore, and discust such subjects as served them while on furlough. This the outcastes, education of women, was followed by a speech by Prof. N. seclusion of women, evils of caste, en- K. Mukerjee, of the Jubilee High forced widowhood, moral and relig- School, earnestly advocating the inau- ious education, total abstinence, temguration of the movement in India. ple girls, child marriages, and foreign The result was the formation of an travel. In every case the decisions organization to be known as the Lay- of the conference were in accord with men's Missionary Association, whose enlightened Christian sentiment. object it will be, not only to try and secure increased contributions, but also The Hindu Social Reform Associaby following the Korean plan, to se-

tion of Barisal, in an appeal for Hindu New conditions are making edu- widows speaks emphatically concern- cated Indians more accessible to the ing enforced widowhood. It says: Gospel. The evils of caste, idolatry, "]ust fancy a girl of five years of age enforced widowhood, seclusion of moving briskly about and playing with women, child marriage, etc., are so her juvenile companions. She is sud- closely bound up with religion, and so denly seized by a ruffian who, with a often sanctioned by sacred texts, that shake of his grisly beard and skinny when one breaks with the practises, hands, tells her that the world is not he must break with Hinduism. An for her, that she must give up every editorial in the Indian Social Re- sport, every pleasure, every comfort former, speaks most strongly against for the sake of society, and should shut the idea put forth by some English- herself out from it for a life of fasts man that the Hindu religious leaders and privations. . . .. May we point should be made the teachers of the out that what is often believed to be young. They are spoken of as the the concentrated wisdom of ages is "agents of medievalism," and their nothing but the accumulated error of morality is spoken of as such that centuries which has blinded our eyes no children should be put into their and steeled our hearts against a sen- care. The opportunity is wonderful timent which is shared by even the for the missionary who will preach lowest beasts in creation." The Indian the simple Gospel in great love, and Social Reformer says in an editorial with sympathy for a nation striving concerning the place of women in the to be born. It is not a time for Hindu sacred books: "If Hindu argument or denunciation. The spirit women but knew what degrading and of New India will not receive that, Machiavellian things are said about but it is a time for mighty Christian them in the standard works of ortho- leaders to bring India out of her sor- doxy, they would not be the rows by the way of the cross.

stanch supporters of it that they have There is one other feature of this ever been." new life which should not be omitted, Missionaries themselves could not and that is the effect on the Christian take stronger positions on moral re- community. It has been the tendency forms so much needed in India to-day of the Christians to lean heavily upon than do the non-Christian reformers. the missionaries. The willingness of The attitude of the new life in India the missionary to bear burdens, and the is not hostile to Christianity or Chris- humble origin of the most of the tian missions. There are a few reac- Christians, are probably the causes.

tionary reformers who would drive Now, however, the Christians are feel- everything not Indian out of India, ing the impulse of the new life. The but their number is small. Without time has come for them to bear their doubt the reformers have derived own burdens. Many missionaries their ideas largely from the missionary have long hoped for such a time. If agitation of these evils, and while the present condition is met with great not usually admitting that fact, all ex- wisdom and tact, that longed for time press appreciation of what the mis- when we shall have an independent sionaries are doing. Church, may quickly come.

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK The exclusion of all missionary many as raising the question of the work among nominally Christian peo- legitimacy of mission work among ples from the program of the World nominal Christians, and that question Missionary Conference in Edinburgh we must squarely face. It is not, how- has appeared to many persons to imply ever, a new question. It is as old as a criticism of such missionary activ- the Reformation. And in modern ity, and to raise the question of its missions it was a more living question legitimacy. As a matter of fact, its seventy-five years ago than it is to- exclusion has given it a prominence day. The American missions to the that its inclusion could never have Nestorian and Armenian peoples in secured it. Included, it would have the ancient Syrian and Gregorian been lost in the general world view, Churches, to the Greeks in Turkey, and as much lost as Southern Buddhism to the Copts in Egypt, and the effort to or the Kongo or the Shiah Mohamme- meet the dire needs of South America, dans. Excluded, it has been the first which was renouncing both Spain and subject thought of in connection with Rome and religion, raised this issue the Conference, and all over the world then as vividly as it can be raised to- the question of its true place has aris- day. The objection then and now rests en for fresh discussion. upon two assumptions, first that these Of course, we know that the con- nominal Christians are Christian and stitution of the Edinburgh Confer- do not need missionary work in their ence did not deny the legitimacy of behalf; and, second, that foreign mis- mission work among nominal Chris- sion work among them is simple pros- tians. How could any Christian con- elytizing and therefore illegitimate ference do so? Is not home mission and unworthy.

work legitimate among all classes of Missions to Oriental Churches people, whether nominal Christians or not, who are in any religious need? The story of the American missions Is not Christian work legitimate in to the oriental Churches is a fascina- hehalf of any man whatever, no mat- ting and suggestive story, and there ter who or what he is, to win him to are many lessons to be learned from Christ or to a larger and truer life it, but our concern here now is with in Christ? To deny the propriety of missions in Latin America. There are trying to help in Christ's name, and several things which should be said for Christ's service, any man whom in passing, however, regarding the we can help is to deny the very spirit purpose and warrant of the missions of Christ and to renounce the funda- to N estorians, Armenians, Greeks and mental principle of the Gospel. All Copts.

that the Edinburgh Conference did I. The Roman Catholic Church, was to confine its scope to what the which objects to our foreign mis- European Churches regard as For- sions in Latin America, does so on eign Missions. principles which it rejects in its deal- Nevertheless, it must be allowed ings with these oriental Churches. It that the action of the Edinburgh has for years carried on foreign mis- Conference has been construed by sions among them with a view to ab-

sorbing them in the Roman Catholic ica and in the United States? (3) Church. In going to these oriental If not, what course are we to pursue? Churches we have done nothing that (4) If we are to go forward with the the Roman Catholic Church has not missions, how are we to get for them done. that interest and support at home to which they are entitled, not less than 2. The conditions of these Churches our missions in Asia and Africa? demanded help from Christendom. They were illiterate. Their worship The Need of Latin America often was in dead languages. Their polity was tyrannical. Their religion I.-Are our missions in Latin-Amerwas a travesty of Christianity. They ican lunds legitimate and necessary? were an insuperable obstacle to the We answer Yes, and for the followevangelization of the Mohammedans. ing reasons: I. The moral condition of To have neglected them, in the name the South American countries warof an ecclesiastical theory, would have rants and demands the presence of been a shame and reproach which the force of evangelical religion, which the Christian spirit of the American will war against sin, and bring men Churches refused to bear. the power of righteous life. In South America, as a whole, official sta- 3. The purpose of our missions to tistics show that from one-quarter to these Churches was not proselytism, one-half of the population is of ilbut spiritual vivification. The first legitimate birth. Mr. Hale, now conmissions to the Nestorians in Persia nected, I believe, with the Bureau of were instructed to have as their ob- American Republics, says in his very temperate and fair-minded book, "The i ect in establishing this mission: "( I) South Americans," "Male chastity is practically unknown." It is the right To convince the people that they came and duty of evangelical Christianity among them with no design to take to go in with morally cleansing power away their religious privileges, nor to upon this moral need. subject them to any foreign ecclesiastical power; (2) to enable the Nes- 2. The Protestant missionary entertorian Church, through the grace of prise, with its stimulus to education God, to exert a commanding influence and its appeal to the rational nature in the spiritual regeneration of Asia." of man, is required by the intellectual The purpose in Turkey among the needs of South America. There is Armenians was the same. The sep- a brilliant upper class, many of whom arate evangelical churches grew up have been educated abroad, but the in spite of the influence of the mis- continent may justly be called an ilsions. The old bottles would not ac- literate continent. In Brazil, the cencept the new wine. sus of 1890 returned 12,213,346 of the population, or approximately 85 But our concern here is with Latin per cent., as illiterate. In Chile, 1,951,- America, and I wish to ask and an- 061 were returned in 1907 as illiterate, swer four questions: (I) Are our or approximately 60 per cent. These mISSIons in Latin-American lands two countries would dispute with Arlegitimate and necessary? (2) If so, gentina the first place in educational can they be conducted without encountering the antagonism of the Roman Catholic Church in Latin Amer-

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA 16g

enterprise. And in the Argentine priests. Only a few months ago, the 50.5 per cent. of the population over priest in the church on the main plaza six years of age, and in Bolivia, nearly in ChiIlan, Chile, where the great 80 per cent. of the population over markets are held, boasted openly in seven years of age, are illiterate. church of having burned seven Bibles. Agencies which will bring home to The circulation of the Bible in South these nations the duty of educating America is still dependent upon the all the people, and of doing it with Bible societies and the Protestant missincere thoroughness, of setting right sionaries. If it were not for them, the standards, and of relating religion people of South America would to-day rightly to education, are justified in be without the Bible. Is it wrong to extending their help to South Amer- give it to them? Must we justify ica. a movement without which 40,000,000 people would be ignorant of the Bible? 3. Protestant missions are justified in South America in order to give 4. Protestant missions are justified the Bible to the people. There are and demanded in South America by Roman Catholic translations of the the character of the Roman Catholic Bible, both in Spanish and in Portu- priesthood. I fought as long as posguese, but the Church has discour- sible against accepting the opinion aged or forbidden their use. Again universally held throughout South and again priests have burned the America regarding the priests. Ever Bibles sold by colporteurs, or mission- since reading as a boy the "Life of aries, even when they were the Ro- Charles Kingsley," the celibacy of the man Catholic versions. Again and priesthood had seemed to me a monagain they have denounced the mis- strous and wicked theory, but I had sionaries for circulating the Scrip- believed that the men who took that tures, and have driven them out of vow were true to it, and that while villages where they were so employed, the Church lost by it irreparably and and have even secured their arrest. infinitely more than she gained, she It is safe to say that not I person out did gain, nevertheless, a pure and deof 100 in South America would ever voted, even if a narrow and impoverhave seen a Bible but for the Prot- ished service. But the deadly eviestant missionary movement. The dence spread out all over South Amerpriests themselves are ignorant of it. ica, confronting one in every district A few ecclesiastics, like the one Ro- to which he goes, evidence legally man Catholic cardinal in South Amer- convincing, morally sickening, proves ica, who was formerly an Archbishop to him that, whatever may be the in Brazil, have written approvingly case in other lands, in South America of the circulation of the Bible in the stream of the Church is polluted Portuguese, but nothing has been done at its fountains. by the Church to promote the circulation in Spanish, which is the lan- 5. Protestant missions in South guage of two-thirds of South Amer- America are justified because the Roica. The Archbishop of Bogota re- man Catholic Church has not .given quires all who have Bibles in their the people Christianity. There are possession to deliver them up to their surely some who find peace and com- fort, and some who see Christ through

all that hides Him and misrepresents fending South America's religion Him, but the testimony of the most from the charge that it did not know temperate and open-minded of the a living Christ, contends that in the men and women who were once them- deep faith of the people in Ecuador selves earnest Roman Catholics, is in transubstantiation, and in their that there are few whom they know reverence for the Host, there is a in the Roman Catholic Church who recognition of the living Christ that know the facts of Christ's life, and is indisputable. The very argument fewer still who know Christ. The is acknowledgment of the charge to be crucifixes, of which South America refuted. A Christian religion that is is full, inadequately represent the Gos- life and power, is bound to redeem it- pel. They show a dead man, not a self from such misrepresentation. living Savior. We did not see in all the churches we visited a single sym- The Strength and Weakness of Rome bol or suggestion of the resurrection 6. Protestant missions are justified or the ascension. There were hundreds in South America, because the Roman of paintings of saints and of the Holy Catholic Church is at the same time Family and of Mary, but not one of so strong and so weak there. There the supreme event in Christianity. And priesthood has a powerful hold upon even the dead Christ is the subordi- the superstition of the people. As nate figure. The central place is we rode along one day in Brazil in Mary's. Often she is shown holding a drizzling rain, with bare heads and a small lacerated dead figure in her rubber ponchos, an old woman came lap, and often she is the only person running solicitously from her hovel, represented at all. In the great La mistaking us for priests and crying, Merced church in Lima, over the "Oh, most powerful God, where is chancel is the motto: "Gloria a Ma- your hat?" To the people the priest ria." In the oldest church in Bar- stands in the place of God, and even ranquilla, there is no figure of Christ where his own life is vile, the people at all in the altar equipment, but Mary distinguish between his function as without the infant in the center, two priest in which he stands as God beother figures on either side, and over fore the altar, and his life as man, in all "Gloria a Maria." In the wall of which he falls into the frailties of the the ancient Jesuit Church in Cuzco, flesh. Not only is the priesthood the known as the Church of the Campania, . most influential body in South Amerare cut the words, "Come unto Mary, ica, but the Church has a hold upon all ye who are burdened and weary politics and family life and society with your sins, and she will give you which is paralyzing. Its evil is not rest." There are many, I am sure, weak and harmless, but pervasive and who learn to love and reverence the deadly, and the Christian Church is name of Christ, but Christ as a liv- called by the most mandatory sancing moral and spiritual power the tions to deal with the situation. But, South American religion does not pro- on the other hand, the Roman Catholic claim. And I notice that in a recent Church does not have a fraction of issue of A merica, the Jesuit weekly the strength and power in South published in New York, a writer de- America which we had supposed it

rJ THE CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN

had, and the inefficiency of its work to understand the morality of the view is pitiful. With enormous resources, which would deliver the whole situawith all the lines of power in its hands, tion in South America to the agency it has steadily lost ground. The which has created it, an agency whose churches, save on festivals, are most- influence unless reformed from withly ill-attended. The priests are de- out, is wanting for everything but rided and reviled. The leading news- evil. paper in Chile, which bitterly attacked some statement which I made upon 7· The Roman Catholic Church in returning, about the character of the South America needs the Protestant priests, a few weeks later printed a missionary movement. There is good denunciation of the priests in north- in that Church in South America. ern Chile, far more sweeping than There are good men and women in anything I had said. The comic pa- it. In spite of the falsehoods and pers gibe at them. This spectacle of vicious elements in it, there is truth a continent of men losing all respect also. That the good in it may triumph for religion and leaving it to women over the evil, there is need of exterand to priests whose moral character nal stimulus and purification. The they despise, and whose religious char- preserice of Protestant missions alone acter they deride, is a grave and dis- will shame the Church into a selftressing spectacle. There is no sadder cleansing, and introduce the forces, or sight to be found in the whole world. support whatever inner forces there The religious teachers of South may already be, which may correct America have made the men of the and vivify it. There are some who continent irreligious. They have dis- think the South American religious covered that what was taught them is system is simply to be swept away, false, and with that discovery they that it can not be reformed; but there have flung away the faith which they i, another view open to us, and that now call superstition. One can not is that against whatever odds and but feel toward them as the author with whatever deep-cutting excisions of "Ecco Homo" felt toward the the good may be strengthened and en- Pharisees: "It would be better that abled to eliminate the eviL Already the Jews should have no teachers of Protestant missions have wrought wisdom at all than that they should great changes. They are altering in have teachers who should give them Chile at least the ostensible attitude folly under the name of wisdom. of the Church toward the Bible. They Better that in the routine of a labo- have been among the influences which rious life they should hear of wisdom have secured a very fair text-book of as a thing more costly than pearls but sacred history in the public schools beyond their reach, than that it should in Chile. They have elevated the seem to be brought within their reach standard of education in the schools and they should discover it to be paste conducted by the Roman Catholic Church, and have greatly stimulated If a divine revelation be the the Church in its establishment of greatest of blessings, then the impos- schools. "His praiseworthy efforts," ture that counterfeits it must be the says the ex-Minister of Justice and greatest of all evils." It is not easy Public Instruction in the .Argentine,

Dr. Frederico Pinedo, of Mr. Morris, it is demanded by the moral necesthe founder of the Argentine Evan- sities. The South American Church gelical Schools, "have had the virtue system has not met these. It has proof awakening the Catholics, who, not duced them. It has resulted in stagto be left behind, have also founded nant populati()ns, some of which have numerous schools, so that in every diminished in !lumbers. It has inspired way the most needy children are be- no moral reform. It has created no ing benefited." They have o:teadily solid basis of commercial and political widened the sphere of freedom, and character. It has done nothing perhedged in the Church more and more manently to uplift the Indians. Litto a true church ideal. To restrain tle of its great wealth has been emor abate the forces which have done ployed either in education or in works all this is not an act of true friend- of charity. Its philanthropies are inship toward the Roman Catholic significant in comparison with those Church. It is a betrayal of her best of the Roman Catholic Church in the interests and her best men and wo- United States. The power which men, who need all the help that can it is evident the Protestant missions be sent from without to cleanse the alone can introduce is needed to awa- South American soul, and to purge ken a benevolent love of the unfortuits chief institution. nate and the needy, and to make the character without which free institu- The Only Hope for South America tions can not endure, and the resources of nations must lie undeveloped. Let 8. And lastly, tho it seems to me me put this last consideration in the that I have only begun the argument, words of the Anglican Bishop of the evangelical Christianity is warranted Falkland Islands, whose seat is in in going to South America, because Buenos Ayres, and whose work lays it alone can meet the needs of the on him the burden of South America's Latin-American nations. Many lead- real need: "The needs of South ing men in South America realize America," says he, "how great and this. Again and again South Amer- pathetic they are! The world's empty ican statesmen or governments have continent, the hope of the futuresought from Protestant lands what the home to be of millions of Eurothey recognized could come alone peans, who are already beginning to from them. The Argentine Govern- flow there in a steady stream-it is ment gave $r ,000 gold toward the without true religion, and does not present building of the American realize its danger! The form of the Church in Buenos Ayres. When Sar- faith prevalent is the weakest and miento became president of Argen- most corrupt known, and it is impostina he commissioned Dr. Goodfellow, sible to believe that the rising young a missionary returning to the United nationalities of the continent can long States, to send out a number of edu- be content with it. Indeed, they are cated women to open normal schools. not content with it now. Yes, a faith Evangelical Christianity is required to they must have. What hope is there meet the intellectual, moral and social for Argentine, for example, that needs of South America as well as its Spanish-speaking United States of the religious necessities. Fundamentally,

THE CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA

future, without true religion? Of what man Catholic Church in Latin Amer- use are vast material resources, rapid ica and in the United States?

development, wealth, knowledge, pow- Well, as a matter of fact, they do er, without that? Surely, God has a not escape, and never have escaped place in the world for these brillian" this antagonism, no matter what the Southern races. They are still full care and spirit with which they have of vitality. We have no right to been conducted. I could quote criti- speak of them as effete and played cisms by Roman Catholics of the out, especially when we know the mar- American Episcopal missions in Bra- velous recuperative power of the hu- zil and the Philippines, altho in the man race. Well, where should this latter, the mission has sought carefully place of development be, but in the to protect itself from the suspicion free air and temperate climate and of proselytizing among the Roman wide spaces of the New World, far Catholic Filipinos. And you all know from the social tyrannies and religious how the Protestant missions in aU superstitions which have hitherto re- parts of Latin America have been as- tarded their proper growth? It is sailed by the Roman Church, and how nothing less axiomatic that South the organs .of the Church in the United America needs true religion, if ics States have dealt with any who have future history is not to be a disap- dared to state the facts regarding Lat- pointment, and its development a fail- in-American conditions. Now, is all ure. this inevitable?

"South America needs what Chris- History helps us to answer this tian England, if the Church were but question. There was a time when in moved with more faith and love, could the Philippines, and in all Latin Amer- easily give-true religion; namely, re- ica there was no religious liberty, no formed, scriptural, apostolic Christian- free speech, no public education, no ity. Our own people need it, that they civil marriage, no burial rites or inter- may be saved from only too possible ment in a cemetery for a Protestant, degradation. The Spanish and Portu- no valid baptism for Protestant chil- guese-speaking people need it, that dren, and consequently, in some lands, they may develop into strong free na- no right of inheritance. These in- tions they desire to be. The aboriginal tolerable conditions have passed away.

races of Indians need it, that they Did they pass away without the an- may be saved from extinction, and tagonism of the Roman Catholic find place, too, in the Kingdom of Church? It fought everyone of these God." reforms. It is fighting some of them If missionary work is not warranted still. Not one advance has been made and demanded in conditions like these, toward free institutions and free edu- where is it legitimate? cation, and freedom of opinion and The Antagonism of Roman Catholics speech and religion in Latin America without encountering sooner or later n.-But if our missions in Latin the opposition of the Roman Church.

America are justified and necessary, In 1852, the Pope denounced the can they be conducted without en- movement in New Granada toward re- countering the antagonism of the Ro- ligious liberty, which decreed the e.x-

pulsion of the Jesuits, a curtailment reached, but neither of these con~ of Church revenues, free education, siderations will save us from the opfreedom of the press and freedom of positon of the Roman Catholic public and private worship. These Church, for, as the recent investiga- "nefarious decrees," the Pope con- tions of the delegates from the Engdemned and declared to be "null and lish Baptist Church have shown, and void." In October, 1864, Pius IX as all who have looked into the subwrote to Maximilian, "Your Majesty ject know the work of the Roman is well aware that in order effectively Catholic Church in South America to repair the evil occasioned by the claims almost all the accessible Indian revolution, and to bring back as soon population, so that work there is reas possible, happy days for the sented by the Roman Church as much Church, the Catholic religion must, as work for the rest of the population, above all things, continue to be the and, curious as the fact may appear, glory and mainstay of the Mexican the atheism and unbelief and immoralnation, to the exclusion of every other ity of South America are nominally dissenting worship; that the bishops Roman Catholic. In no South Amermust be perfectly free in the exercise ican country have the men of the land of their pastoral ministry; that the more completely thrown off religion religious orders should be reestab- than in the Argentine, and yet nomilished or reorganized, that no person nally these men are Roman Cathomay obtain the faculty of teaching lics, and the constitution of the Arfalse and subversive tenets; that in- gentine requires that the President of struction, whether public or private, the RepUblic shall be a Roman Cathoshould be directed and watched over lic. I believe there is the same reby the ecclesiastical authority, and that quirement among similar conditions in in short the chains may be broken Uruguay. In Chile, where a third which up to the present time have of the births are illegitimate, and 60 held the Church in a state of self- per cent. of the popUlation is illiterate, dependence, and subject to the arbi- the government cen~us gives 98 per trary rule of civil government." Now cent. of the population as Roman if every step thus far toward the Catholics; while in Brazil, where the emancipation and enlightenment of government census of 1890 gave a per- South America has been antagonized centage of illegitimacy of 18 per cent. by the Roman Catholic Church, we and of illiteracy of 80 per cent., the must not be surprized or intimidated official returns gave 98 per cent. of if we continue to meet with opposi- the people as Roman Catholics. In tion. other words, on the declaration of the official census in Brazil, almost 18 per The Real Facts cent. of the Roman Catholic births were illegitimate, and about 80 per For let us candidly and fearlessly cent. of the members of the Roman face the real facts. It is very well Catholic Church were illiterate, while to seek to justify some of our work according to the official census of in South America by pointing out Chile, almost 33 per cent. of the Rothe atheism and unbelief which needs man Catholic births were illegitimate, to be dealt with, and also the great aboriginal popUlation which is to be

CASE FOR MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA

and about 60 per cent. of the church- We may lament this. We may be- members illiterate. You can not do lieve, as I believe, that it is the height anything for the people of Brazil or of folly for the Roman Catholic Chile that is not on the face of it Church in the United States and Can- work for Roman Catholics. Prac- ada, to seek to deny or cloak the tically all the illegitimacy and illiteracy indisputable facts regarding Latin is Roman Catholic illegitimacy and America. But the cold truth is that illiteracy. We do not believe that we can not carryon any Protestant that fact puts it beyond the pale and work of any sort whatever in Latin makes any effort to relieve it unwar- America without encountering the rantable, but the simple fact can not opposition of the Roman Catholic be escaped that whatever missions are Church both there and here.

operated in these lands, or, indeed, in What Shall We Do? any Latin-American lands, are oper- ated among nominal Roman Catho- IlL-If, then, this opposition is un- lics; for the Roman Catholic Church avoidable, what course are we to pur- claims them all as its own. sue?

And the situation is not relieved by 1. We are to do our duty. It is that view of our mission work in these our duty to minister to human need.

lands which would acquit it of all Weare to maintain our missions in responsibility for establishing Evan- Latin America, and to seek to evan- gelical churches, and would be satis- gelize the people of Latin America fied to conduct it simply as a moral with the Christian Gospel, just as we and educational influence, seeking by seek to evangelize the Japanese Budd- its example to awaken the Roman hist sects whose doctrines and rites Catholic Church to better standards are scarcely less Christian than those and a purer life. The Roman Catho- of many of the Latin-American lic Church approves of su~h Protes- peoples.

tant missions no more than the other 2. Weare to seek to build up evan- kind. It has opposed such work so gelical churches in Latin America, and earnestly as it has fought evangelis- to receive into these churches con- tic effort. In the Argeritine House of verted men and women, whether Deputies it assailed, through one of these men and women have been its bishops, the remarkable schools of nominal Roman Catholics and actual Mr. Morris in Buenos Ayres, and in atheists and unbelievers, or whether Brazil. American Catholics have la- they have been open repudiators of all mented the work even of Protestant religion, or whether, as will usually institution" which, altho ill this they be the case, they are men and wo- were in error, they declared had no men who have sought for moral and evangelistic purpose or influence. spiritual satisfaction in the Roman As a matter of fact, our missions Catholic Church as it is in South are welcomed in every Latin-Amer- America, and have been disappointed.

ican land, but not by the Roman Most of the earnest members of the Catholic Church. Both in South Amer- evangelical churches in Latin America ica and here that Church stedfastly have been devout Roman Catholics resents and opposes every such effort. who were discontented with their

vain search for life and peace. If it And all the forces of human progress is said that this is proselytism, my are with us. Indeed, there are some reply is that I abhor proselytism as entirely too free and radical forces much as any man, but that proselytism awaking within the Roman Catholic is the effort to win a man from one Church, or among the Latin-American form of Christian faith to another, people. We must beware of sympathy and that the Latin-American form of with anti-clerical movements which Christianity is so inadequate and mis- rest on principles which are anti-re- representative that to preach the truth ligious, and with tendencies of thought to it is not proselytism, but the Chris- which not only destroy tradition, but tian duty of North American Chris- by the same token, dissolve history. tians, both Protestant and Catholic. We have no easy path. The true path is never easy in the midst of 3. We are to pursue in all this work conflicting extremes. To be a rank the most irenic course. Weare not partizan is far simpler than to extri- to attack the Roman Catholic Church. cate truth from error in antagonistic . That is not good policy, and it is not views and to travel on even ways. good principle, and it is to many of us practically impossible. We grew up 5. We must recognize sympatheti- here with many friends in the Roman cally the problem with which the Ro- Catholic Church, and we have many man Catholic Church has to deal. It friends in it now. We believe that is stupendous. One's heart goes out here, and even in Latin America, it to the earnest men who have to bear holds some great fundamental Chris- this burden. It remains to be seen tian truths. We respect the piety and whether the capacity of adjustment to consecration of many of its men and new and unavoidable conditions is in women. Weare appalled at the mass the Church, or whether it is incapable of evil which has overcrusted it in of being reformed. There are many Latin America, but even so, we can who assert that it is. We venture to not wage a war against it. Our pur- believe otherwise, regarding large sec- pose and desire are to preach Christ tions of it at least. In other large sec- and to set forth the positive truth in tions a work of destruction and re- love. This course will result in the generation must be done as radical destruction of error. Even this course almost as any needed in heathenism. will be opposed by the Latin-American Church, but, nevertheless, in spite of Support at Home such opposition, in spite of the in- sults and slander by which all who try IV.-And now, lastly, if we are to tn show the actual conditions in Latin go forward, in this spirit of good will America, will be assailed in the United and friendliness, but of undaunted States, we must not be provoked into determination, how are we to get for unkindness or injustice toward that these missions adequate interest and which is good and true in the Roman support at home? Those who are now Catholic Church, both among its peo- interested in such missions are in- ple and among its leaders. terested, as a rule, from ultra Prot- estant and militant anti-Papal con- 4- We must be patient and hopeful. victions, and their argument for mis- If we have the truth, it will prevail. sions in Latin America, would in-

volve as an inevitable corollary a great presentation which can be gainsaid or propaganda in the United States and disputed, we are in danger of damag- Canada, against the Roman Catholic ing the case which must be made. Such Church. I do not believe we ought to faulty evidence can not invalidate the take up the matter in this way. It is sound evidence, but diverts attention, true that the Roman Catholic Church and it compromises the argument. It in the United States makes it very is no easy matter to be faultless here difficult to take it up in any other when we review all the testimony way. It insists that the Church is which is current. But we must take one in all lands, and in all ages, and pains to be absolutely accurate, and that to state what we know to be the then we must speak out unflinchingly facts about Latin America is to libel the facts which demand attention, and and attack the Church in the United which dare not be obscured. States and Canada. This is a terrible responsibility to assume, and one 2. We must challenge the conlongs for the day when the Church science of Great Britain and America in our lands will be as bold as Car- specially. The South American Jourdinal Vaughan and Father Sherman, nal states that Great Britain has :£555,- any many other ecclesiastics have been, J42,041 capital invested in South and denounce and renounce the evils America, and that her dividends from and abuses which flourish under the this investment in 1909 were £25,457,- name of the Church in all Latin Amer- 030; that is more each month than ica. And we must anticipate this the total expenditure on evangelical day, and be wise enough and generous missions in South America in a hunenough not to allow th~ American and dred years. In the face of such a Canadian Roman Catholics to shoul- statement as I quoted at the outset der the shame of Latin America in from the Bishop of the Falkland blind denial of indisputable facts. Our Islands, can a nation conscientiously propaganda must be carried on, I be- do such a thing as this, draw a stream lieve, on the basis of these facts, name- of national wealth from these lands ly, the conditions of need in Latin and contribute to them no moral or America, which unanswerable evi- spiritual treasure, or next to none? dence can establish. 3. We must, temperately, but firm- I. First of all, we must set forth ly, dispute the position that the whole these conditions, aud prove them by Church is facing the whole world task, evidence which can not be gainsaid. or is entitled to claim the divine re- Whenever evidence creeps into our sources available for a world emprise alone, if it excludes from its view the need and appeal of Latin America.

URGENCY OF MISSIONS If the government of Great Britain In all India I did not see a single can take the census of India within soul that looked as tho it could twenty-four hours, how long ought afford to wait till the next generation it to take to give the gospel to all to hear the gospel of Jesus Christ.- those in India ?-A. J. GORDON. J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MITIVE METHODS IN OLD

RELIGIOUS INFLUENCES IN MEXICO BY NEVIN O. WINTER, ESQ., TOLEDO, OHIO. Author of "Mexico and Her People of To-Day_"

When the Spanish conquerors dians could not fully appreciate the reached Mexico the policy of Cortez Deity or humanity of Christ when repleft no alternative to the inhabitants resented by such invaders. but the adoption of the Christian religion. "Conversion" and "baptism" A few of the Aztec gods blossomed became interchangeable terms, and out as Christian saints soon after the baptized pagans were immediately en- Conquest through the ingenious rolled as Christians, even tho their schemes of the early priests, who conversion only followed the use of adopted this method to make the new the fire and rack. Within a few years religion accepted. They brought with after the conquest, according to tlte them into the Roman Church the Roman Catholic records, baptism had particular cha;acteristics and powers heen administered to more than (our which they were credited with as pagan million Indians. gods. As for example, the goddess of the rains, who was much worshiped Dreams of avarice swayed the in the regions of little rain, may be minds of the conquering legions, for recognized in Our Lady of the Mists, it was believed that from the unknown of the Mexican Church, who is apwestern world was to come the gold pealed to fol' the much-needed rain, that was to make every man a Cro~"us. and is believed to have the same power But first these ungodly peopte must be that the old Aztec or Toltec gods were converted to Roman Catholicism, and, supposed to have. In many places there as the unlettered Indians r::ould nr)t are shrines erected to these saints of understand the real spirit and mean- the Church, and it has been proven ing of this new religion, visible sym- that, in most instances, in Aztec times, bols and pictures were substituted for temples existed on the same spots their former idols, and the introduc- dedicated to the goddess of the rains tion of the Roman religion substi- or mists. tued new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of their old sanguinary wor- The story 0 f miraculous appearship. It is little wonder that the In- ances upon scenes already sacred, made the transition from the native

19II ] RELIGIOUS INFLUENCES IN MEXICO

ceremonies to the ritual of the Ro- their gods, thus indicating that the man Catholic Church easy to a people grosser forms of paganism have not who were accustomed to outward been stamped out entirely. The priests show and symbolism. The striking do not approve of this and try in every ceremonies of the Roman Church, as day to stop these practises, but withpractised in :Mexico, and its impres s- out success. ive services in an unknown tongue. seemed in harmony with the rites of The Roman Catholic Church used the Aztecs, and it was not hard for to be all-powerful in Mexico. It Cortez to force his religion upon the held the wealth and the learning of simple and superstitious mind of the the country, and rich men gave freely poor conquered Indian, who was more of their substance. Poor peons-and interested in form than in doctrine. they are vastly in the majority-went It is, therefore, easy to understand clothed in rags that the Church might why the religion of the Roman Church be benefited. A favorite method of in Mexico is not free from pagan fea- increasing the income was the sale tures, even to this day. As one writer of indulgences. General Thompson, expresses it, "Paganism was baptized, United States Minister to Mexico in Christianity paganized." Outward r845, wrote as follows: "As a means display means more than spirituality or raising money, I would not exand piety with the ignorant who con- change the single institution of the stitute a very large proportion of the Roman Catholic religion (in Mexico) population. of masses for the dead and indul- gences for the living for the power of In remote caves of mountain re- taxation possest by any government." gions it is said that the ancient deities are still worshiped. Several writers Shrines and chapels were formerly assert that they have seen Indians on so numerous that a true believer passed their way to the mountains to sacri- through the streets with head uncovfice lambs, chickens and flowers to ered and hat in hand, for fear that he might pass one unobserved, and not AN ADOBE HUT ON THE MEXICAN PLATEAU

remove his head-covering, as piety de- of it. An edict aimed at the power manded. During the later years of of the Church was issued by Com- Spanish rule in Mexico, the Church monfort in 1857, but the Indian rebecame so rich that it was reported former and president, Juarez, was to have in its possession one-third of the first to actually accomplish the all the wealth in Mexico. In addition separation of church and state, several to the power the Church naturally years later. The establishment of the held, this immense wealth gave its empire with Maximilian as Emperor leaders great prestige in governmental was a reaction, and an attempt to esaffairs, for wealth everywhere com- tablish a government in which the mands power and respect among those interests of the Church would again in authority. At one time the clergy he paramount.

ENTRANCE TO A SUBTERRANEAN TEMPLE AT MITLA, !'.lEXICO held property to the value of about The greater portion of the property $r80,ooo,ooo, yielding an annual in- once owned by the Church has now come of $12,000,000, according to re- been lost, and the country abounds in liable authorities. Some have even ruined churches and convents. The estimated the wealth at more than law went so far as to prohibit the Church from holding the title to prop- $600,000,000. erty, and if it wished to own property, it must be in the names of individuals. Unfortunately, the Church used its Priests were forbidden, under penalty great influence to oppose progress. of fine and imprisonment, to appear The immense wealth of convents, in the streets in their clerical dress. shrines and monasteries was poured Religious processions outside the walls forth with lavish hand in what of the church, or churchyard, were the Church considered a holy war prohibited. Civil ceremonies were against heretical ideas and persons. made obligatory to render a marriage Then reformers set envious eyes upon valid, and Sisters of Charity and the the church property, and numerous attempts were made to gain possession

Jesuits were sent out of the country. The Mexican Catholic Church, as Even the ringing of bells was regu- an institution, is no doubt to some exlated' by law, so that it has now lost tent the victim of the ignorance and not only its property, but its prestige fanatical zeal I)f its early founders in as well. Mexico. The Church will thrive far more when placed on the same footing For many years Mexico has thus as all churches are in the United progrest in the line of reform. The States, and people and priest accept ambition of the Roman Church has that condition. As one prominent been held in check, but they are re- American priest has recently said in gaining some of their former power, commenting on the struggle in France: and are recovering much of their for- "Everywhere that Church and State mer property. The average Mexican BOOTHS FOR SELLING SACRED CANDLES AT GUADALUPE is superstit1ous. He is boastful and are united the Church is in bondage. bold in times of peace, but craven in Nowhere is the Church so free and the time of trial. Consequently, when untrammeled, or so progressive, as in sick and about to die, he will send the United States." for the priest, no matter how he may have fought the Church when in The first organized movement on health. Many priests, claiming that the part of Protestant organizations the Roman Catholic Church, as the to evangelize Mexico was made by the chosen (?) of the Lord, has a lien American Bible Society when they on all earthly goods, and refuse to sent out one of their representatives administer the last sacrament with- with the American army in 1846. This out some restitution. If the lying man distributed several thousand man owns a confiscated church prop- copies of the Scriptures between Vera erty, he must restore its value before Cruz and the capital, which afterward he can have a clear title to a home bore fruit. A few years later a woin heaven. man, Miss Melinda Rankin, who had been engaged in missionary work in

Texas, crossed the border and held The Presbyterians are working in services in Monterey. In 1862 a Bap- fourteen different States. They have tist missionary, Rev. James Hickey, fifty organized churches and two hunalso began work in Monterey. No dred and twenty-two out-stations, organized effort was made by Protes- which are served by twenty-one fortant denominations until 1869; be- eign missionaries and one hundred and tween this date and 1880, missionaries one native workers. The Methodist were sent by the following denomina- Episcopal Church has twenty-nine tlons: Protestant Episcopal, Meth- missionaries in the field, and one hunodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal dred amI twenty-two native workers, South, Presbyterian, North and and is holding services at more than South, Baptist, Christian and Con- a hundred different places. The gregational. Bishop H. C. Riley ob- various denominations have divided tained an old church for the use of up the field, and are working together the Protestant Episcopal Church, and in harmony. The Methodists, for in- Rev. William Butler purchased a part stance, are working in Guanajuato, of the convent of San Francisco, in Leon, Pachuca, Puebla, Silao, and the heart of the city, for the Meth- Oaxaca. The Presbyterians have odist Episcopal Church. centered their efforts in Aguas Cali- entes, Zacatecas, Saltillo, San Luis President Diaz has encouraged the Potosi and Jalapa. All denominations missionaries in many ways, and Rev. have missions in the City of Mexico. Villiam Butler quotes an interview The Methodists, Baptists, Presbyteriin which the President exprest himself ans and Congregationalists have their as follows: "I have seen this land own publishing-houses and issue peas none of you ever saw it, in degrada- riodicals and a great deal of printed tion, with everything in the line of matter in Spanish. There are in all toleration and freedom to learn. 1 about 250 foreign missionaries in have watcLed its rise and progress to Mexico, serving about 700 congregaa better condition. We are not all tions. Many of these workers are we ought to be and hope to be; but medical missionaries who are doing we are not what we once were; we a vast amount of good, and others are have risen as a people, and are now teachers who are instructing the rising faster than ever. My advice is, youth. The Protestant bodies own do not be discouraged. Keep on with property in Mexico valued at nearly your work, avoiding topics of irrita- $2,000,000, aU in use for the purtion, and preaching your gospel in poses of education and spiritual inits own spirit." struction.

THE FIRST MISSIONARY Jesus Christ the first great mission- His soul an offering for sin. Thm, ary came. A man in the highest sense only the man Jesus can meet the man was offered for men. This epitomizes from Macedonia; and this will He do, redemption. And He must still come. until the vision of the natural man He must still go. Allied to his con- shall fade out and that of the resecrated servants, He must still make deemed man rise up in His place.– P. L. JONES.

GATE OF SEOUL~

THE EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA-I1I* FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF KOREA BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Korea has been called "the storm- surrounded. It is one series of bleak, center of modern missions." A work sandy peaks, almost without verdure. of revival has been in progress for The great extent to which wood is some years, and has become known as used for fuel in Korea causes the one of the most remarkable in the destruction of the few remaining trees history of modern missions. It can even while they are still young. only be compared in magnitude and spiritual results with such work of The population in and about the grace as that at Hila, in the Hawaiian capital, Seoul, is about 500,000. Korea Islands, and in the Telugu Mission of measures approximately 600 miles Central India. The eyes of the Chris- north and south, and a little less than tian world are now turned in the di- one-quarter of that distance from east ~ection of this newly-acquired de- to west. It has an area of about pendency of Japan. 80,000 square miles, or about half the size of Japan. It is divided into thir- The latitude of Korea is from 35 de- teen provinces, and the total populagrees to 43 degrees north, correspond- tion, according to the Japan Year ing to the part of the United States Book for 1907, is reckoned at 14,000,- reaching from Cape Cod to the Potomac. Its situation on the far-eastern 000. coast of Asia, its sea-coast and its proximity to Manchuria, China, and Korea has a backbone of mountains Japan makes it a strategic point. which abound in ranges that run ir- regularly from end to end. They are The first impression of a traveler on not very high, few being as elevated nearing Seoul is the desolation of the as 2,500 feet. They are very much mountain region by which the city is revered by the people, as the habita- tion of spirits who guard the living • Dated, Seoul, Korea, December 13. 1910. and watch over the dead.

Of the ten rivers of Korea, none are is now comparatively little smallpox on the hilly east coast except the Tu- since vaccination has become common men, but there are four rivers on the and the Japanese have introduced so west. The soil is barren-looking earth, many sanitary improvements that tyand would seem almost incapable of phus fever and cholera are becoming fertility, and yet when once vegetation more and more rar,e. is rooted, it seems to flourish. Rice is the king of all vegetable products. The people are a generally quiet and dignified. The pigtail is worn by The land is not without its miner- young men until marriage, when the als, but little mining has been at- hair is done up in a "topknot." The telnpted, because the spirits of the hills right to wear a beard is conceded only to those who have a son. Daughters A KOREAN BOY AND MAN are underrated, as is the case in most oriental countries. are supposed to be disturbed and displeased by engineering operations. The land seems comparatively de- void of religion. There are no great The means of transportation are temples, as in Japan, where they are very primitive, and the strong backs found on every hill and every valley. of the coolie, the pony and the bul- No great procession of priests or falock bear the burden of the country. kirs, sacred animals, incense sticks or A coolie will sometimes lift and car- low prostrations are seen in Korea. ry as much as 500 pounds. Mr. Hulbert says, "There is a mosaic of religious beliefs, held not only by There are many curious examples different individuals, but by single inof the meeting of the old and the dividuals." In the Korean mind there new in Korea. Side by side with the is no antagonism between the different most primitive house or shop may be cults, however logically antagonistic. seen a building of modern western In one frame of mind a man may lean construction, with glass windows and toward Buddhism, in another toward doors, and oftentimes with modern his ancestral fetishism; a Confucian- English signs as well as Korean char- ist in society, a Buddhist in philosacters. ophy, and a spirit-worshiper in trouble. The basis of all practical re- Many diseases are prevalent in the ligion seems to be spirit-worship, incountry. Korea is first of all a coun- cluding animism, shamanism, fetishtry of chills and fever. Happily, there ism and nature-worship generally.

Dr. Gale says that "Society has rested on five strong pillars called oh- ryun, or the five laws, as they are sometimes called, on which rests the world of Confucius." Between father and son this doctrine requires "chin," or friendship; between king and cour- tier, "eui," or righteousness; between husband and wife, "pyul," or defer- ence; between young and old. "saw,"

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM

or degree; between friends, "shin," Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop says, in or good faith. Allied to these are the her book, "Korea and Her Neighfive virtues: in, eui, ye, chi, shin (love, bars," "vVoman's rights are few, and righteousness, ceremony, knowledge, depend on custom rather than on law. faith). Millions of pages have been She now possesses the right of remarwritten on these subjects, and the riage, and that on remaining unmarwhole five are combined by hyphens into one word, as tho the elements WAYSIDE IDOLS IN KOREA which composed that word were inseparable. Then there are believed to ried until she is sixteen, and she can be five Original Elements-metal, refuse permission to her husband for wood, water, fire and earth. These his concubines to occupy the same agam are associated in one hyphen· house with herself. She is powerless ated word, keum-mok-su-wha-do. to divorce her husband, conjugal fidel- They are called the "Oh-hang," so ity, typified by the goose, the symbolic that the Korean society may be char- figure at a wedding, being a feminine acterized by "Oh-ryun," "Oh-sang" virtue solely. Her husband may cast and "Oh-hang," the Five Laws, the her off for seven reasons-incurable Five Virtues and the Five Elements. disease, theft, childlessness, infidelity, Dr. Gale compares the Five Elements jealousy, incompatibility with her parto the foundation, the Five Laws to ents-in-Iaw, and a quarrelsome dispoas many pillars and the Five Virtues sition. She may be sent back to her to the firmament above the pillars. father's house for anyone of these The Five Elements are supposed to causes. Domestic happiness is a thing play a most important part in life's she does not look for. The Korean affairs. They have to do even with has a house, but no home. The hushappy marriages. A young man whose band has his life apart; common ties element is wood must not be mated to of friendship and external interest are a metal-girl or a fire-girl. Earth and not known. His pleasure is taken in water are the only safe elements with company with male acquaintances and which wood can be combined, so that the "Oh-hang" concerns even the smaller details of life. Of course, with such a philosophy as the social basis, progress is difficult. Such views cause customs to become stereotyped and are an apology for most absurd and unwholesome practises and superstitions.

The father's authority in the family is absolute, as the King's word has been in society. If a wife is not fortunate enough to bear sons, it is a common thing to resort to concubines or a second wife, and the first wife meekly submits.

'gesang'; and the marriage relation- that he loved lost and fallen women.

ship is briefly summarized in the re- Peach-red had never before heard of mark of a Korean gentleman in con- such a being. Her soul was sick, and versation with me on the subject, 'We she wondered if she could but meet marry our wives, but we love our con- Him what he would say to 'the likes of cubines.' " her,' and if He really could cure soul- Dr. George Heber gives the words sickness. When or where or how of one of the native Christian wo- Peach-red met· Jesus, I know not; but men: "Before Christ came into our that she met Him I most assuredly home I never knew what it was to eat know. Seven years rolled away, and a meal in the same room with my hus- out of my life passed the name of band. His meals were served to him Peach-red. It was forgotten in the in the sarang (reception-room), while multitude of names that crowded on I had mine on the earth floor in the me. One Sunday, after service in a kitchen. He always spoke to me in great meeting-house of some two the lowest grade of servant talk, and thousand people, with this and that often called me by insulting names. one coming forward to say 'Peace,'

Sometimes, when he was angry or there appeared before me a smiling drunk, he used to beat me, and my life face known and yet not known. 'Don't was as miserable as that of most all you remember me ? You baptized me the heathen Korean women. But now seven years ago. MyoId name was that Christ has come into our hearts, Peach-red.' Here was this woman in everything is changed. My husband value once less than zero, crowned has not struck me once since he be- with the light and liberty and growth came a Christian. We have our meals in grace during seven years. On long and prayers together in the sarang, journeys over the mountains, hun- and he always speaks kindly to me, dreds of miles, on such a mission as addressing me as an equal. The past Paul's through Europe, had gone the life was a bad dream; the present is unwearied feet of Peach-red. For a foretaste of heaven. We did not seven years it had been a pilgrimage know what love was until Christ came of yictory, and she was here to-day into our home to teach us." with an overflowing heart to thank the A most interesting instance of the Lord. By her side sat Madam Ye, blessing of the Gospel to Korean wo- wife of one of Korea's noted men, men is recorded by Dr. James S. once imprisoned, curtained round, se- Gale, who says: "As I write I see cluded, shadowed by the awful form the face of one called Tohong (Peach- of Nai-woi, proud too, not deigning to red). She was a low-class dancing- look at such refuse as Peach-red. To- girl, bought and sold. Restoration day they sit together and Madam Ye was a word not applicable to her, for says: 'You know so much of the she never was right. She was born Bible. Let me listen while you read lapsed and lived lapsed. Over the walls it. Truly you are dear.' Jesus had of the world that encircled her came broken Nai-woi so that Madam Ye the story of Jesus, a man, a wise and came to this crowded meeting-house.

pure man, pure as God is pure, in fact Christ had bridged the chasm that di- a God as God is God, yet it was said vided these two women. He had de-

livered the poor dancing-girl from the he found that he could retain it in life of a broken Nai-woi and from the his memory. slavery under which she was held. Surely, at such a day as this, when the The aim of the native Church is to woman's world is crashed into and the become self-governing, self-supportdividing walls are down, we need the ing and self-propagating. Disciples gospel to point out the new and better continue to pledge themselves to a way." A KOREAN VILLAGE STREET In Pyeng Yang, where Dr. Samuel Moffett is laboring, there is compara- certain number of days to be taken tively a small population, but over out of their working time, for volun- 2,000 of them are church-goers and tary preaching of the good tidings, and church-members. The Korean Chris- in one station the sum of these days tians are especially active in Christian exceeded 8,000. What wonder that work. Their interest in Christianity there was an average of 453 conver- usually begins when they receive a sions a month. There is no question tract, or buy a book, or attend a meet- that the Korean Church deserves the ing; then they go on to regular at- name of a self-extending body, and tendance, conversion and church-mem- this is the more impressive because of bership, but they do not stop with the abject poverty of the Koreans. personal faith and piety, they seek out The daily wage runs anywhere from and eventually reach their acquaint- fifteen to forty cents. To save anyances, neighbors and friends; in all thing is almost impossiLle, and betimes of the year and in all places of cause the Koreans have so little to concourse and intercourse, public and give in money, they give what is more private. Many of them accept per- valuable, they give personal work into sonal abuse and ostracism' for their which they put their whole hearts. fidelity. It is not too much to say that a Korean church-member is quite uniformly a Christian worker who will freely give his services to extend the knowledge of Christ. Pastors say that sometimes one-third of their members will be found on the streets on the afternoon of the Lord's day visiting from llOuse to house and personally working among their ttnconverted friends and neighbors. These Korean disciples commit scripture to memory, and also put it into practise. One recently-converted man recited the entire Sermon on the Mount without a verbal error; and, when commended for his memorization, he said that he found that it wouldn't stick until he practised its teachings, then

IN JAPAN AND

BY BISHOP M. C. HARRIS Two years ago the fiftieth anniver- impartial in their treatment of the mis- sary of the Protestant missions in sionaries and their converts.

Japan was held in Tokyo. This last The Effect of Union Between Japan and year the quarto-centennial of the Korea Christian missions in Korea was cele- brated in Seoul. The triumphs of At the time of the union between Christianity in Japan have been very Japan and Korea, it was feared that noteworthy. From the year r872 un- this would react unfavorably upon the til 1908 Christianity spread to all the Korean Christians, and many pre- principal cities and towns of the em- dicted that not only would the here- pire. The church-membership is over tofore rapid progress of Christianity 80,000, with a very large number of be checked, but that thousands of other adherents, totaling over 300,000. Christians themselves would be led to Some Japanese pastors believe that abandon their faith. Those who were there are more than a million of nomi- well acquainted with the Christian nal Christians in the empire. The leaders among Korea and the Church Christian movement in Japan from the were free from misgivings, but hap- beginning was almost wholly restricted pily, this political union has produced to the student class, and most of the the very opposite effect. Very few, if converts were from Samurai families. any, have given up their faith on this Thus, Christianity entered at the top, account; but, on the other hand, the and has been slowly percolating down Million Movement, which was on at until it includes a great many of the the time of the annexation, has been masses. In Korea the movement is powerfully stimulated by the union and has been a mass movement. The with Japan, and it is expected that people of all classes have been af- before the campaign ends that more fected favorably toward Christianity. than a million converts will be en- In regard to the mission movement rolled.

in both countries, great attention ha., The relations between the Japanese been given to the careful instruction Government, the missionaries, and the of the people in the principles of Christian churches in Japan are, and Christianity. Therefore, the Christians have been, very satisfactory for many have been saved from fanatical out- years past. Neither the missionaries bursts, and a very sane and orderly nor the Japanese Christians have any development has marked the progress requests to make to the Government in these communities of Christians. for larger privileges and for better In Korea, tho the converts are num- treatment. So there is among them a bered by the tens of thousands, yet universal feeling of gratitude to the they have been well instructed in the authorities. In carrying into effect the first principles, and have exhibited a union with Korea the Japanese Gov- high degree of loyalty and have, as a ernment has more than fulfilled its body, avoided complications with the pledges to protect the Christians, and authorities. In both countries the gov- give the largest liberty to the mission- ernments have been very friendly and aries. The representatives of the different missions caIled upon the Gov- one organic body. Many years must ernor-General by Count Tera Uchis, elapse before such a consummation and assured him that the Christian could be brought about. churches would be obedient to authority, and there would be no trouble. But the attitude of the Japan Gov- The Governor-General was very much ernment and the people toward Korea gratified, and in turn assured them of has undergone a very radical change. his interest in their work, and desired In place of the former attitude of their cooperation in promoting the distrust, and also of contempt for weal of the people. It is interesting Korea, the watchword now is "Treat in this connection to note that the the Koreans as our equals, and also treatment of the Korean dynasty and let us especially help them in their efthe Korean people has produced a very forts to secure a higher standard of happy effect. Seventy-six were raised living." There is good reason to beto the peerage and nobility, and lieve that under the egis of Chris- treated in all respects as Japanese tianity the churches will become one at noblemen, and also a large sum, thir- least in spirit, and the people will inteen million yen, was given to the ermarry and amalgamate, and become thirteen provinces for the establish- wholly homogeneous. ment of hospitals and schools, and other public utilities. Gratuities were All thoughtful persons will feel ingiven to the worthy old people, num- clined to sympathize with Korea in bering many thousands. so that all the loss of her independence. Never- the people were made to feel the theless, they will conclude that Korea kindly touch of the authorities at the will share so largely in the benefits beginning. A large number of the of· this union that her sense of huprinces and princesses, and newly-cre- miliation should be forgotten, and that ated nobles visited the Japanese Em- the whole people should very cheerperor and Empress, and were present fully accept the new relations, and at his Majesty's birthday on Novem- profit from them to the very highest ber 3d. They were kindly received, extent. and were highly pleased with their visit. The Korean Revival and Its Results The future relation of the Christian The revival in the churches of Kochurches in the two countries will be rea began about three years ago, not a matter of very great interest to the as a local affair, but through all the Christian world. Heretofore, they churches in the land. Its first effects have stood far apart. Fraternal greet- were seen upon the Christians themings of an informal character have selves, and for some time the movebeen extended to each other. Now ment was wholly within the Christhat they have become one people un- tian circles. The results seen upon der one constitution, one rule, the the native Church were remarkable. spirit of fraternity and of coopera- It was baptism of purity. The law tion will be rapidly advanced, tho of God, which demands a pure and it must not be expected that the two faultless life, was first revealed to churches can unite and be formed into them, and brought them to conscious- ness of sin and repentance, and to the purging away of all impurities. The effect also upon the church as an evan-

gelizing power was very great. As tation of every home in the land, and in the first Pentecost in Jerusalem, all the presentation as far as possible, to were filled with the new life of the every individual. The ingathering of spirit, and began to bear witness. All such a large number during the first gladly told the story of their salvation quarter of a century of Christianity and of the salvation of all through in Korea stands out as one of the faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The marvelous things in the life of Chrisrevival which began in the heart of tianity, but what is most interesting the Church, spread also to all parts of in connection with this movement is the country. Tens of thousands of the effect of this revival upon the people were enrolled as seekers, and churches in China and Japan. From became regular attendants at church. Korea the revival fire spread over into Scores of young men, the student Manchuria, with the result that reclass, were called to the holy ministry vivals in connection with all the Chrisand devoted their lives to God for tian churches occurred, producing the this work. The immediate effects upon very same effects in among the Christhe whole people were very manifest. tians and upon the people as seen in New joy and courage and purpose Korea, and not only this, but the for the salvation of the whole people churches in North China and Central came to the church. China were also very greatly affected. Revivals in many, if not all of the About one year ago a new move- churches, resulting in thousands of ment was launched under the name of conversions, took place. Many of the "A Million Souls for Jesus in One Christians in Japan were skeptical as Year." The missionaries and the Ko- to the genuineness of this movement, rean Christians were perfectly united believing that the conversion of so in this undertaking. And now and many Koreans to Christianity was in after this following very closely upon part a political movement. However, the political union between Japan and the leaders among the Japanese Chris- Korea, a new movement was launched, tians visited Korea and became acwith the cry, "Not only a million souls quainted with the Korean Christians for Jesus, but the whole land for and missionaries, and investigated the Jesus and how." The special workers conditions, with the result that their in this movement, numbering over 700, doubts were all removed, and they met in the city of Seoul early in Octo- were convinced that this movement ber, and launched the campaign. These was non-political and altogether a very were divided into 350 teams, consist- extraordinary phenomena. The news ing of two each, and they went from they carried back to the churches in house to house preaching the word, Japan and in pulpit and press the condistributing the Gospel, and enrolling ditions were discust, and also made seekers. The result of. a three weeks' known to the Christian churches. The campaign was the enrollment of over result in Japan has also been a quick- IO,ooo seekers, and the conversion of ening of the Christian movement several thousand. Following this, the there. and not only this, but the story campaign was to be transferred to of the Korean revival has spread all every provincial city and county seat. over the Christian world. Indeed. the campaign includes the visi-

OF BIBLE STUDY AMONG ORIENTAL

BY CLAYTON SEDGWICK COOPER, NEW YORK The Bible is rapidly acquiring a books was delayed for a brief time, position of preeminence among the with the result that every copy was college men of the East. In three na- sold before a single one was printed. tions of the Orient during the past In one meeting in the city of Seoul year national committees of Bible I saw 655 Koreans enroll themselves scholars have been formed with the in Bible classes. A training class for express purpose of preparing in the teachers was formed, with a membernative languages, Bible courses and ship of thirty-five educated men, led literature suitable for students. by Mr. Ye Sang Chai, one of the best Chinese scholars in that country. In Japan the first result of this Bible committee's work has been a In India the Bible is rapidly becourse of studies in Japanese on "The coming the most valued of all sacred Social Teachings of Jesus," prepared books. For several years Pundita Raby Professor Y. Chiba. This Bible mabai, perhaps the most learned wocourse has been arranged especially man in India, has been engaging the for use in small groups. It is the services of fifty workers, with her own first series of studies which has been printing establishment, for the transwritten with this design for Japanese lation of the Bible, and the making students. A booklet has also been is- of a commentary upon the same, for sued by another member of this com- the eighteen million Indians who speak mittee, Professor H. Yoshizaki, en- her native language, the Maratha. A titled "Bible Study in Small Groups." high-caste Brahman professor, who Still another booklet by President presided at a student meeting that King, of Oberlin, is now being trans- I addrest in the city of Lahore, North lated by Mr. N. Niwa, the title of India, speaking to an audience comwhich is "Bible Study the Great Way posed almost entirely of Hindu, Mo- Into Life's Values." hammedan and Parsee students, ex- claimed, "I have read through the In the city of Shanghai last autumn Bible carefully, not once, but many a Bible institute, held for three days, times. I consider the Sermon on the was attended by 3,000 Chinese young Mount one of the greatest pieces of men. An extensive series of Bible moral and religious literature in the institutes similar to this one is now world. I venture to say that the stubeing arranged with much care for dents of India know the Bible better next college year. These institutes than they know any sacred book of will reach the student life of prac- Hinduism." tically the entire empire of China. In view of such facts as these, it During my visit last year at the city is of the most striking significance that of Seoul, in Korea, I found that the within the next six months a natif)nal Bible was the chief book of this na- Bible secretary, giving his entire time tion. Great difficulty is experienced and attention to the supervision and in furnishing enough Bibles at twenty- promotion of Bible study, will be prestwo cents apiece, to supply the Ko- ent for leadership in this great cause reans. A few years ago one church in each of the three sections of the ordered 20,000 copie!' of the New Orient-India, China and Korea, and Testament. The publishing of these

Japan. These men, already in close generation of students in the Far East. touch with the great student Bible An old Brahman in Calcutta said to movements of North America and me, "The Bible will stir the conscience Europe, will devote their lives to a of India-the conscience which has thorough-going study of the spirit and been slumbering through thousands of method of Bible study best adapted to years-and India will awake to Christhe life and development of these ori- tianity." One Christian worker among ental nations. students in the city of Calcutta told me of scores of Hindu students who The whole matter of native Biblical had come to him, one by one, to study literature, of whicl:t these nations are with him, for an hour, the English in such peculiar need at present, will Bible, and to discuss the most vital be among the first things considered. questions of their personal lives. No mere translation of Western Bible Among these men he also pointed out study books will be adequate to meet a goodly number of the most thoughtthe demands of these Eastern peoples. ful students, who, through the influ- Literature must be prepared by men ence of these personal conversations, whose knowledge of the life of these had been led to accept discipleship nations is both inherent and trained. with the great oriental teacher.

A great progress will be noted, also, In the city of Allahabad an Oxford during the next decade in the Orient graduate related to me his experience in the training of expert Bible teach- with a Brahman student who read ers. During a six weeks' Bible cam- the Bible with him for over a year. paign last year in China and Korea, Especial attention was given to the not less than 3,000 students were en- life and teaching of Jesus. No refergaged in Bible study. This number ence was made to the personal acmight have been increased many-fold ceptance of Christ on the part of this had there been trained Bible teachers Brahman student. At the end of the ready to accept leadership in the year, however, the teacher said one classes. The group plan of study is day to his Hindu scholar, "What do especially consistent with the Oriental you think of Jesus Christ?" The anlove of discussion and argument; but swer came slowly, but with peculiar this system in the East, as well as in certainty, "I think that Jesus Christ the West, is truly dependent upon ef- was the greatest man who ever lived. ficient agencies for the training of I think-yes, I know-He is my Sateachers. Letters from the Orient vior." confirm the fact that the leaders of the Bible work among the tens of A competent intellectual and spirithousands of students of these nations tual interpretation of the Bible, as a are keenly alive to this particular need. result of this movement, will greatly This is evinced in the formation of further the cause of evangelism among normal training classes in the great thinking men in the East. A very student centers, and in the general representative scholar and teacher of preparation for training conferences. the city of Tientsin recently accepted Christianity. It is noteworthy that he It is, however, as an evangelizing has been retained as the head of a agency that the Bible promises to be government school, subsequent to his an outstanding influence in the next

STUDY AMONG ORIENTAL STUDENTS

conversion. He exprest to me his am- as yet, brought openly to accept Chrisbition to become so proficient in the tianity, the spirit of student relationknowledge of the principles of Chris- ships has often been entirely transtianity, through the study of the Bible, formed. In the main hall of the Asthat he might be able to translate into sociation Building at Calcutta, one the Chinese language the central may read the significant words, meaning of the Christian religion. "Bought by the power of prayer."

One is profoundly imprest, also, in A Chinese student in one of the Korea by going into churches that colleges of South China was marked are literally packed to the doors, many off from other leaders by the audacity containing over a thousand men and of his attempts to make the Bible real women listening to the clear exposi- among his fellow students. I asked tion of the Bible. The vivid appre- him how he came to be so much hension of the deep princiiJles of this more interested than the other stubook has been the predominant influ- dents. He answered, "I have studied ence in bringing Korea, as a nation, for a year the spirit and method of nearer to an entire Christian evan- Jesus Christ." I was told that he gelization than any nation on the face kept with great seriousness a half of the earth. hour each day for the study of the life of Christ. The impression of this It does not take unusual prophetic student's life was extraordinary. powers to realize also the wonderful use of the Bible in the East as a means After all, the great question of the for developing spiritual reality and East, as well as of the West, is the power in personal living. I was deep- question of character. Whether it is ly stirred to find, in th~ city of Naga- the confused political questions of Insaki, fifty students in one of the col- dia, the intricate commercial relationleges, arising at six o'clock each morn- ships of China, the proper industrial ing and spending an hour, singly and development of Korea, or the striking together, in prayer and Bible study. military and social evolution of Japan It was not surprizing to find an un- -all these are subjects which are diusual depth of serious motive and rectly affected by the influence of the ideal among the men of this institu- teachings of the Bible upon conduct. tion. These students had discovered As one of our own great political not simply the knowledge, but the leaders said not long ago, "The quespower of the Bible. tions that decide the success of men in the present age are, Will the in- It is not unusual to see Christian dividual lie? Will he steal? Is he Indians studying their Bibles on the pure in heart ?" We are utterly contrains, and often in the hostels, where vinced that no man can habitually Bible classes are being rapidly formed. follow the custom of daily Bible study One Christian worker explained to in serious meditation and communion me how the entire atmosphere of one with God, without achieving in his of his student hostels had been own life the preeminent qualities changed through the influence of a which made the life of Jesus im- Bible group, which met each week mortal. in one of the student's rooms. While comparatively few students had been, The East needs, supremely, at this

time the embodiment in the lives of ness. I said to him, "What is the men of the chief message of the Bible great influence for the making of -the love of God. I shall not soon Christianity a fact among the educated forget the meeting with a great pio- men of India?" His answer came inneer missionary leader in India. For stantly, "Men whose hearts are filled thirty-five years he has poured out with the love of God." I saw this his life for that people; and altho he great man address an audience of Inhad been obliged often to beat his dians. I saw him at the close, as he way against great odds, through all took them by the hand and looked the years he has kept his spirit of into their eyes. I was convinced that "sweetness and light," being known he had found the supreme secret for far and wide for his great loving-kind- the evangelization of the world.

SEEING THE WORLD IN BOSTON BY FRANK W. HAROLD, BOSTON, MASS.

Two. years have passed since the by verbal pictures entered in through idea of a great missionary exposition the eyegate, and took possession of was suggested at a meeting of the "man soul." Thousands of young Young People's Missionary Union of people were educated in addition to Boston. The success of "The Orient the casual visitors, and they have in- in London" and "Africa and the spired many to practical, sympathetic East," the great missionary exposi- and prayerful effort, in behalf of tions held in Great Britain in 1908 world-wide work. Some few offered and 1909, was so marked, and the themselves for foreign service, as a Americans who visited these exposi- result of the exposition, and after tions urged so strongly that the idea .one of them, eighteen young people be transplanted to the United States, came forward as candidates fol' the that plans have been made and car- foreign field.

ried forward until success is assured. An exposition offers a great oppor- The committee of Boston men se- tunity for Christian service, and in cured the services of Rev. A. M. Gard- many instances has proved the start- ner, who organized "The Orient in ing-point for young people who London" and other successful mission- hitherto had withheld themselves from ary expositions in England, and his such opportunities for becoming in- experience, his initiative and energy terested in missions.

make him a valuable man as general The Exposition, which will be open secretary. in the Mechanics' Building from April The English expositions illuminated 24th to May 20th, will show the na- the mission fields to the Christian tive life in non-Christian lands, in public. Knowledge of the missionary order to impress the contrast with and his work which has failed to grip life in the countries where Christ is the attention and impress the mind known and honored. It will dereon-

THE WORLD IN BOSTON

A GENERAL VIEW OF THE LONDON EXPOSITJON strate the work of missions, and show and populate the variOlls scenes will the results of Christian work, the in- drive home the facts. fluence of Christianity upon the people and the customs of the lands which The demonstrations are to be made have not accepted the gospel. in various ways, showing actual scenes from many countries. An attractive Generally the missionary appeal has Japanese street scene will be as true been made through the ear, but thou- to life as it is possible to make it. sands of people in the churches know There will be a Japanese garden, a little about the great fields or the tre- Buddhist temple, a tea-house, with all mendous enterprise of missions, and their beautiful scenic accessories. A this ignorance has begotten indiffer- tall pagoda will dominate the Chinese ence. Outside of the churches there village, and among the other struca,re tens of thousands who are not tures will be a temple, a cobbler's shop, only absolutely indifferent, but feel no an apothecary's shop, a Chinese house, obligation and no responsibility what- a Christian chapel, aml scenes showever, with reference to the Great Com- ing the missionaries at work in school mission. It is hoped that "The vVorld and hospital. The India section will in Boston," with its picturesque pre- include the Temples of Silence, a waysentation of things, which will be at- side shrine, a Kali temple, an India tractive to the eye, will draw large bazaar, and most interesting of all, numbers of all classes of people. When perhaps, a zenana, showing the wothese have been attracted through cu- men's apartments in the home of an riosity, the thousands of stewards Indian gentleman. Another foreign who will have charge of the exhibits scene will be an African village with a

real Kongo hut, various native indus- churched areas of the Far West tries, the idol's house, and a mission- will be vividly portrayed by the fronary's home. tier scene, which is to include a log cabin, a sod house, a colportage Mohammedan lands will be repre- wagon, and a little chapel. A secsented, and there will be a Palestine tion of the immigrant station at Ellis exhibit. Considerable space will be Island will show the effort being made devoted to medical missions, showing toward turning the never-ending the contrast between methods em- stream of immigrants not only into ployed by the native doctors and mis- good American citizens, but Godsionaries. The work among lepers and A JAPANESE SCJlNE AT THJt EXPOSITION IN LONDON that of industrial missions will also fearing men and women. Porto Rico be illustrated. and Hawaii, as well as many other countries, will also have their place Several large sections of the exposi- in the Exposition. tion are to be devoted to scenes depicting the evangelizing effort made On the second floor of the great along home mission lines. In the sec- building there will be a comprehention illustrating work among Amer- sive exhibit of educational missions. ican Indians, there will be a genuine Side by side visitors may see the natepee, with scenes on the plains, and tive schools of China and India, with an Indian chapel. A slave-ship and the mission schools and the methods its horrors will be contrasted with of the modern educational institutions educational and industrial work which have grown up in these lands. among the negroes of the South to Especially interesting in this section show the development of the negro will be the educational work among race. The great unsettled and un- the children of all non-Christian lands.

AFRICAN VILLAGE SCENE AT TEE

AMERICAN INDIAN LIFE AT THE EXPOSITION

There will also be tableaux of every- a spectacular presentation of great his- day scenes in the home life of all torical events in the history of mis- peoples, and moving pictures taken on sions. It includes five dramatic epi- the field of the busy life in great sodes, representing the north, south, centers of population and work of east, and west, with a final procession- missions in all parts of the world. al from all quarters of the globe. More The great feature of "The World than a thousand participants, most in Boston," which will make it differ- of them wearing costumes, will be ent probably from any other exposi- tion ever held in America, is the army of IO,OOO stewards, who will make true to life every scene. To prepare themselves for this duty, these stew- ards are studying the history and the work of missions in the particular country to which they are assigned.

There will be a class in nearly every one of the more than three hundred churches of Boston and vicinity, from which stewards have been enrolled.

When the exposition opens, these men A MISSIONARY WINNING AN AFRICAN BOY and women, young and old, will wear the native costumes of the people they included in the various scenes. It is impersonate. During the four weeks intended that by this means the moral of the exposition, they will impart to of the exposition will be driven home visitors the information which they and the meaning of the various scenes have acquired, take part in dialogs made plain to every comprehension.

and demonstrations, and in other ways Other cities will doubtless desire to endeavor to impress the crowds who have similar expositions, so that the are expected to attend, with the im- Missionary Exposition Company has portance, the necessity, and the bless- been organized in New York by a ing of world-wide missions. It seems number of Christian men. This com- as if the exposition would be worth pany is constructing much of the per- while, if its only result shall be the manent material for "The World in influence which the study and active Roston," and after the Boston Expo- participation will have upon the stew- sition will rent it to committees in other ards. It is not possible that they will cItIes. This company will also aid, ever again lack in interest for the through its permanent staff, in the or- work of the kingdom. ganization and management of exposi- One great feature of "The W orId tions in any part of the United States in Boston" will be "The Pageant of or Canada. Should any profit be de- Darkness and Light," to be presented rived from the rental of material, af- in the grand hall of the exposition ter the payment of the company's cer- building, every afternoon and evening tificates of indebtedness, the money during the four weeks of the exposi- will go into the treasury of the Young tion. This is really a musical drama, People's Missionary Movement.

FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH

BY REV. A. BOEGNER, D.D., PARIS, FRANCE French Protestantism has been Of course, the growth of the work tried to death by three centurie, of was slow. The first aim of the society persecution. Everyone knows about was only to help other societies, es- the massacre on St. Bartholumew's pecially the Basle Mission, which has night, about the Revocation of the been-after the Moravians-Iike the Edict of Nantes, and about the Dra- mother society of all the missions of gonades, but what is less known is continental Europe. But the Paris that, during the whole of the eight- Society was, after a time, able to eenth century, up to the eve of the start a work of its own, under the great revolution, the persecutions brotherly leading of the London Mis- were going on. As late as 1767 a sionary Society, among the tribes of Protestant minister was executed, and South Africa. There it was allowed from 1678 to r802 no Protestant ver- to begin and to work out its mission, sion of the Bible nor any Protestant which stands now before the whole literature, was printed in France. Dur- Church of Christ as a token of that ing the whole century, until I787, no strength of God which is made per- legal existence was granted to French fect in the weakness of man. All Protestantism. It existed only as the those who have been able to witness Church of the Desert, its gatherings it agree that our Basutoland Mission for worship could take place only by is a standard mission in the whole of night, in wood or in cave, and when South Africa.

its followers were surprized by the Two years ago the delegates of king's soldiers, they were fired upon, France, of French Switzerland, of the killed or captured; the men were sent Valdensian valleys of Italy, of all the to the galleys for life; and the wo- churches and missions working in men to prison-one of them, Marie South Africa, were attending the ju- Durand, spent thirty-six years in the bilee of our Basutoland Missions.

Tower of Constance, at Aigue Mortes. Seventy-five years earlier the first Such being the situation of French missionaries, three young Frenchmen Protestants up to the very verge of –Casalis, Arbousset, Gosselin-had the nineteenth century, it was scarce- made their first appearance in the ly to be expected that this poor rem- country. It was desolated by war; the nant of the great tribulation could population reduced to a small number; care for much else than its own ex- cannibalism, born out of famine and istence and preservation. N everthe- misery, practised; a dying nation un- less, a few years after the end of the der a wise chief. Now the tribe num- ~ apoleonic tragedy we see them, un- bers 450,000 souls; it stilI occupies its der the fertilizing spirit of the great own country as a native reserve, un- Revival, awakening to the thought of der the British protectorate; a Church missions. and as early as 1822 the of Christ has been established, num- Paris Missionary Society was estab- bering now 17,000 catechumens, with lished, as it is still carried on by the a native pastorate, a native work of joint forces of all the living Protes- evangelization, and a native share in tant Christians in France without re- our Upper Zambesi Mission, with a spect to denomination. splendid and complete system of

schools. These were the facts which Loyalty Islands; there is still an Amerwere given to our delegate to witness ican Mission in the Gaboon district and report to us. In one word, a of West Africa; there are English Church, strong by God's grace, grow- missionaries in French North Africa, ing up to self-support and self-gov- and to maintain, as much as possible, ernment, amid a nation saved from this policy of the open door for the destruction and kept alive and sound GOf:>pel, has been the effort and the by the Gospel: such are the proofs glory of the Paris Missionary Society. God has given to the Protestant But everyone who is acquainted with Church of France, of its capacity to the facts knows that, notwithstanding bring forth for Christ. our good will, the chief responsibility for giving the Gospel to the heathen This is only the first of a series. and Mohammedans in the French col- Twenty-five years ago, one of its mis- onies rests on the French Protestants. sionaries, Fran<;ois Coillard, started for the interior and settled in the very What have we done in order to fulplace where Livingstone secured men fil this responsibility? The foundato carry out his first great journey tion of the Senegal Mission, fifty across Africa, and where, years after, years ago; the taking over, at the missionaries of the London Mission- same time, of Tahiti and the Society ary Society had been hindered in their Islands; more recently, the taking efforts to open work by poison and over, from the London Missionary Sodeath. And out of the labors of Coil- ciety, of one of the Loyalty Islands, lard, a new mission was born-the and the starting of the Mission in New well-known Baroke or Upper Zambesi Caledonia; the taking over, from Mission, which we hope, altho still American Presbyterians, of their stahindered by many difficulties, will be- tions of the Ogowe River, in the come, by and by, a second Basuto- French Kongo, and the creation of land. new stations there; and, last, but not least, the entering into the field of But I am anxious to draw your spe- Madagascar, not to weaken or drive cial attention to those missions which out, but to supplement the English and by the providence of God, through Norwegian Missions-at what cost of historical events, was committed to labor, of suffering, of money and of our care in the vast area of the French life, many of you know-this is the Colonial Empire. work we have done and for which we have trebled in ten years our staff ex- Of course that empire can not be pense. In fact, if you ask for figures, compared with the British dominion, it may be said that the average conbut still it is second only to it. It tribution of each of the 600,000 souls, extends over nearly a quarter of Af- which is supposed to be the total numrica, over Madagascar, the half of In- ber of French Protestants in France, do-China, and important groups of is one franc (twenty American cents) islands in the South Seas. Now for a year for foreign missions. But if this large empire the French Protes- we reckon not by souls but by churchtants are made responsible by circum- members (altho that method of stances directly. God be thanked, calculating is not familiar to us), if there are still English and Norwegian missionaries in Madagascar and in the

19II ] THE FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH MISSIONS

we reckon one church-member to five Colonial Empire is to receive the messouls, it may be said that each church- sage of God's love in Christ. More member contributes five francs or one than that: the work which we are cardollar, and if we reckon one church rying on now exceeds our strength, and member to ten Protestant souls, two we are sorely laboring under the indollars. sufficiency of our means and power.

These are the facts. What do the'! Consider, on one hand, the work show? First of all, they show the that ought to be done. It concerns a faithfulness of our God, who has tremendous portion of the world field, marvelously helped us in all our dif- perhaps forty to fifty millions of heaficulties. When we took up Madag:ts- then and Mohammedans. Look at the car, we had deficit in our finance's, and Report of Commission Number I, of not one man ready to go. And the very the World Missionary Conference; first year after the inquiry, we were meditate upon the chapter on Unoccuenabled to send out not less than fifty pied Fields, look at the Atlas pubpeople, including the women and chil- lished by the Conference, and consider dren. And the money was found not the portion of the world for which, only for Madagascar, but also for the belonging to our French colonial em- Zambesi Mission and the Kongo Mis- pire, we are nominally responsible, sion, which had been increased by and where, practically, nothing is done obedience to God's call, and for all -not one evangelical mISSIOnary our work-so that during five years in the interior of Senegal and in the of constant progress, we had no deficit whole French Sudan. Not one evanat all. And as God has helped for gelical missionary in the interior of the men and for the means, so he gave the French Kongo from the upper the blessing, to such an extent that Ogowe River up to the Lake Chao. Dr. Julius Richter could write, "The Portions of Madagascar left without Paris Missionary Society has been in the light of the Gospel. The whole of the hands of God, the means for sav- French Indo-China, save one single ing the whole Protestant Church in and small exception, left without Madagascar." Protestant missionaries. In the mis- sions already going on, or even in If those facts show the faithfulness progress, how great is insufficiency of and the power of God, do they not men and means! also show how and to what extent we ~ave accepted the task which God has On the other hand, consider what entrusted to us in the Colonial Em- the French Protestant Church is, pire of France? the Church to which such tremen- dous responsibility has been en- What Ought to be Done trusted. The question arises: Have we done what we could? Ah! French But the distressing fact is that in Protestants! well may the question respite of the work that has been and echo in the depths of our conscience, is being done by our instrumentality, while we seek before God the reply and notwithstanding all our effort, which truth obliges us to give' the work which has been undertaken is insignificant compared to what But while dealing honestly with ought to be done if ever the French ourselves, we may justly tum to our

friends, and ask them in turn: Do ertheless, to go out to fight and to you know what French Protestantism conquer? If you realize all this, you is, upon which circumstances have will be astonished that enough warmth imposed such a crushing charge? remains to sustain, not only its own Compare our Church, not with large life, but also its home evangelization churches of England and America, and its far-off missions, and you will but only with the churches of the admit that a large portion of this Continent. The Scandinavian nation work exceeds its strength and means. is Protestant; Holland is Protestant; Germany, in its largest and strongest The Need fot' Help portion, is a Protestant nation. The task resting upon it, at least in its col-: This being the situation, who can onies, is in proportion to its power. wonder if, in spite of all the. cour- But for France this proportion does age God has granted us, we have been not exist. We are utterly insufficient led to look for help? But from for our work, God knows it, but you whence can help come? We have must know it also. In France, Protes- gone on trying patiently to keep our tant Christians are a small minority, footing, and laboring, year after year, scarcely one to sixty; not more than especially since the separation of 600,000 souls; not quite I ,000,000, if Church and State, under financial difwe include the French-speaking Pro- ficulties, and obliged finally to come testants of Alsace, of Switzerland, of to reduction. At last came the day Italy, and of the Netherlands. of the Edinburgh Conference, and gladly we witnessed the attitude and Do you know what it means for heard the call of that assembly. Here one-sixth of the whole French popu- at last was hope for help. Am I not lation to counteract the effort of the right when I say that the very charother fifty-nine sixtieths? Of these acteristic of the Edinburgh Confer- 600,000 Protestants, only a small pro- ence is that it has had in view, and portion bears its part in the burden has borne in mind and heart, first of of the great work. This minority of ali, the unoccupied fields of the world, a minority struggles in isolation with and that it has laid the responsibility scattered forces, against the pressure for the unoccupied fields on the of surroundings which are either Ro- Church of Christ as a whole? man CatholIc or indifferent, if not free-thinking and atheistical, in many This spirit consists in the view cases hostile. More than that, these taken of the work as a whole; the same hostile forces are in the mission- whole of the Church is responsible ary fields, and after former times, for the whole of the work; the stronga French Minister of State said: er must help the weaker, "that there "France abroad means Catholicism," may be equality," and that the battle and recently a French Colonial Gov- may end in victory. ernor has said: "France abroad means atheism." Finally, do you know what There are in Europe both British it feels like for a Church, itself of- and Continental, men of God who, in ten half-frozen, to consume its own addition to their devotedness to their heat in keeping itself alive. and. nev- special share of the work have had on their hearts the full burden of the non-Christian world and of the work

FRENCH COLONIES AND FRENCH MISSIONS

to be done in order that it might be My earnest hope is that a time will won for Christ. Such were men like come when American Christians will Robert Arthington in England, Pas- be able, not only to stick to the portor George Appia in France, and in tion of the field already occupied by Germany, Professor Gustav Warneck, you, but also to enter into some other besides many others. Still it has been unoccupied part of our Colonial posthe special feature of American Chris- sessions, and to help us in that way tianity in the last years, that it has to discharge a portion of the responfaced the problem of missions in its sibility which, until now, has rested fulness. By God's grace there are on us alone. For the present, and men in America who live with the perhaps for some years, the principal map of the world under their eyes; part of the work and responsibility in men who embrace the whole man- the French dominion will remai-n on kind and the whole undertaking of our shoulders, but you may help us, its evangelization in their horizon, and wherever God in His grace and in their constant care. There are also mercy will have opened your hearts groups of men inspired by the same to this appeal. Weare few and feeble; thought; works come of the same we want something of your strength. spirit, in this land of the Student We are poor; we want something of Volunteer Movement, of the Young your riches, that there may be equal- People's Missionary Movement, of the ity. May God Himself enable you to Laymen's Missionary Movement. help us, first of all spiritually; and,· if it is possible, practically. He is This broadness of thought and able to make all grace abound toward heart is a gift of God, and that gift you, "that ye, always having all sufmakes men responsible, as well as ficiency, may abound in every good any other gift which the Lord may work and be the means of abundant bestow. No particular work, no de- thanksgiving to Him." nominational undertaking can satisfy Christian ambition and love: you must A Final Word open your hearts to every part of the world, and to every portion of the There is one thing which strikes work, and, where local forces are me, and I write it plainly: to help our wanting, where some important por- French Missions will be to help our tion of the missionary undertaking is French Churches; and to help our checked and stopt by the lack of Churches will be to help France; and means, where some small troops are to help France, to keep France alive, holding the fort in spite of danger and to regain for the service of Christ suffering, you must come, you must that nation, with all its marvelous be the helping army appearing on the gifts for human sympathy, for clear hill. thought, for bright and active expres- sion, for generous and chivalric ex- How can you help? First of all, pansion of truth, is that not also a in keeping in your hand all the por- missionary work, a portion of the protions of the field which you already gram of every missionary heart?* occupy; to withdraw from a country, because it is French, without absolute -)/. Communications may be addrest to A. Boegnecessity, would be to give up duty. nero D.D.• 124 East 28th Street. New York.

A GERMAN MISSIONARY

THE LATE PROFESSOR GUS TAV WARNECK, OF HALLE BY REV. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., On December 26th one of the ac- terly disgusted with his uncongenial knowledged leaders of the missionary work, obtained his parents' consent to movement, Professor Gustav vVar- go to the near city of Halle in an ef- neck, died at Halle, Germany, at the fort to find a way to enter the higher ripe age of nearly seventy- six years. educational institutions there. His In his illustrious and laborious life, the father could not give him the least two keynotes are just those that appeal financial support, and at that time most strongly to the modern man: he self-help was almost unheard of in German schools. With only 75 cents in his pocket he entered the famous grammar school in August Herman Francke's institution, and in a few years, by working almost beyond his physical and mental powers, he passed through the upper classes and entered the university as a student of theol- ogy.

In the fresh and invigorating air of this alma mater his noble spirit developed wonderfully. His poverty compelled him to earn his livelihood by tutoring, but hard work and late hours caused his health to break down.

Aserious lung trouble and hemorrhages brought him to the brink of death and left little hope for future usefulness.

PROF. GUSTAV WARNECK In spite of this weakness he finished his university course, passed the final was a "self-made man," and he was a examinations and entered the ministry man of one purpose. in a village not far from Halle. Again Gustav Warneck was the oldest son he was laid low by a recurrence of an of a poor mechanic at Naumburg, a almost fatal illness, and altho he small town on the Saale. He passed recovered slowly he retained throughhis infancy in the narrow surround- out his life a frail constitution, so ings of a family without a wide out- that only his unconquerable energy look on the world life and with scanty forced his weak body to new exertions. opportunities for education. When In these early years of his ministry still a young boy he entered the work- Gustav Warneck caught the wonderful shop of his father to assist by counting vision of world-wide missions which and assorting heaps of needles so as inspired him throughout his later life.

to help eke out from a small shop a Warneck never visited in person living for the rapidly growing family. any of the foreign mission fields, ex- At the age of fourteen, after the failure cepting in his mind and by means of of an effort to become apprenticed in his deep sympathy with missions.

a commercial shop, the boy, being ut- He had been fortunate enough to enjoy the blessing of Tholuck's instruc- curious invention or heroic deed, but tion as well as his intimate friendship by the incessant concentration of all while studying theology, and he seem3 his energy on the study of missions, to have imbibed something of the pro- by publishing books and papers, by found devotion as well as the scholas- founding a first-class monthly; in tic method of that eminent divine who short, by becoming ultimately the centook this earnest and gifted son of ter of missionary interests not only of an artizan needle-worker as his com- Germany, but of almost the whole conpanion on his walks. When he be- tinent of Europe. came assistant preacher at Roitzech, a small village in Saxony, he found His Literary Work for Mi••ions in the neighboring hamlet of Pouch a young man serving the Church in In r874 Gustav Warneck, then the same capacity. This was that about forty years of age, started the Grundemann who was afterward to Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrift, become his collaborator in the office which was to become the center of of the Allegemeine Missions Zeit- his work during the second four decschrift. Grundemann, like Varneck, ades of his life. The missionary litwas deeply interested in foreign mis- erature of his day sorely disappointed sionary work, and was laboring to him as utterly inadequate to the greatarouse in other people something like ness and gravity of the theme and rehis own zeal in promoting the spread sponsibility. He had the strong imof the Gospel. These two men each pression that the devotional element, fed the fire of enthusiasm in the other. the pious phrases, the "language of Grundemann was making a thorough Canaan," were rampant in the books of geographical study of the mission field the day so as to make most of them and its statistics, and a plan was undigestible for a greater public. He drawn up by the two preachers for found that the periodical literature a systematic prosecution of missionary of the missionary societies was- dework abroad. But the eye of the plorably lacking in loftiness and far- Church was upon Warneck. sightedness, the pages being crowded with endless details and tedious an- For a few years he accepted the in- ecdotes of every-day life. He felt it vitation to become a secretary of the to be his duty to put up a higher Rhenish Missionary Society, but he standard of missionary literature and was not strong enough for the, inces- to educate his contemporaries up to sant traveling and lecturing connected that standard. The starting of such a with that office. He therefore re- periodical by an unknown young man signed under strict medical orders, for was a bold enterprise. Two friends, the apparently short remainder of his Professor T. Christlieb of the Univerlife, to the small village of Rothen- sity of Bonn, and Pastor Dr. R. schirmbach, near Eisleben, the birth- Grundemann, the author of the first place of Dr. Martin Luther. It seems scientific missionary Atlas, helped Mr. almost incredible that a minister in Warneck through the first years. But a remote small village should become soon the authority of the monthly was in the course of twenty-two years a firmly established. man of world wide-fame, not by any From the first the standard of the Allegemeine Missions Zeitschift was

so high that a whole series of articles worthy forerunner of Harnack's misof the first year's issue fetched the sionary work and the spread of Chrissame price as those of the last year. tianity in the first three centuries." From the very beginning he aimed at scientific accuracy, with articles by ex- In the year 1879 Warneck printed a perts and at the same time adapted to second essay, "The Opposition Bethe needs of people at home; a chal- tween Modern Missions and Civilizalenge to critics of missions and a tion," in which he points out how, in source of world-wide information: the work of modern missions, Chris- Such a many-sided program it seemed tianity still manifests itself as a great almost beyond the powers of one man power, amid the powers of the world. to carry out in a small journal and He shows civilization as both a proyet Warneck proved equal to the task. moter and a hinderer to the spread of Christianity. It is a pity that these The feature of the work that War- excellent works have never been reneck chose as his especially was mis- vised and brought down to date by sionary teaching. He investigated Warneck.* Altho Warneck had fully the basis and laws of life needed for advertised these three volumes by first an evangelical mission and traced its printing them in the A. M. Z., he had activity from inner conviction to out- felt a peculiar distress that as an ward conduct. He upheld the in- editor he must refrain from announdissoluble connection between mis- cing in a fitting manner this his standsionary work and the salvation ard book, which he regarded as the wrought of God in Jesus Christ as crowning effort of his lifelong labor. the life spring of missionary work. He His attempt to set forth an impartial recognized it as his duty to maintain estimate of it by the pen of a collabothat the foundation principles of the rator was a disappointing failure. Bible were living forces in missionary methods. In all his missionary prin- The significance of the volume, on ciples he kept in view the supremacy "Evangelical Mission and Slavery" of the Bible. Besides a series of stri- (published in 1896), which Prof. Warking articles Warneck soon began to neck regarded as the crowning effort publish monographs. In the year 1876 of his life, lies in the fact that it sets there appeared "The Apostolic and forth the oneness of evangelical misthe Modern Mission," an enlarged ver- sionary effort, and shows that it is sion of a Conference address. In con- solidly based on Bible doctrine. Prof. demning the prevalent neglect of Warneck sought to avoid giving unmodern missionary work Mr. Warneck due prominence to any features of mismakes a comparison between present- sionary work; he labored rather to day work and the apostolic missions make every column spring from the and reaches the following conclusion: foundation of the whole literature on Our impatience to attain, in from four its subject so as to form a complete to eight decades, a success in mis- and symmetrical structure. sionary labors which in the apostolic times was the fruit of centuries of toil For thirty-seven years Prof. Waris unreasonable both psychologically neck pursued his laborious and selfand historically. "This essay was a * This subject has been dealt with in three large noteworthy volumes by Dr. James s. De!lnis, with a vast amount of rich material, but without Prof. Warneck's scientific accuracy.-J. R.

J A GERMAN MISSIONARY

denying work of tracing the mission- to find that his son, in accordance with ary movement in all the kaleidoscopic his estimate of the importance of this vicissitudes of its history. In fact, duty, became the pioneer in this dethis toilsome task, which demanded the partment and by his book "The Living regular perusal of from fifty to sixty Christ and Dying Heathenism" pracmissionary journals and many annual tically reenforced the effect of his reports, claimed his whole attention. father's labor. He was always on the lookout for new devices by which this dry matter might Warneck has been called the be made more acceptable to his readers, founder of the science of evangelical and he was never quite satisfied with mISSIOns. The particular fact on his his presentation of facts. The ripe claim to this title is based is not the fruit of this regular and comprehen- large number and soundness of his sive study of the whole field of Protes- writings but rather on his preeminence tant Missionary work appeared in as a powerful writer on the managehis "Outline of a History of Protes- ment of missions, and upon his advotant Missions from the Reformation to cacy of the main thing in missionary the Present Time." This work shows work, the instruction of converts. This the absolute impartiality and soberness subject he treated in an epoch-making, of his judgment and his perfect mas- authoritative and permanently conclutery of materials. The ninth and last sive work. edition (published in 1910) contained 530 pages and is a historical work of Let no man think that the author of exemplary completeness. It is notable so much missionary literature was a for the condensation of its style and perfunctory pastor. On the contrary, for its trustworthiness. Of all his he devotedly ministered to the souls works it is the most valuable gift he entrusted to his charge to the best has made to the evangelical world. In of his power. He was a pious and England and America it has appeared earnest preacher. A vast number of translated into English by a specialist, people have listened to his village his friend Dr. George Robson, and in sermons and in his preparation of his spite of some severe judgments passed own and other children for confirmaon the management of certain mis- tion his teachings have proved an sions, it is accepted as authoritative. abiding blessing. By his confirmation reading classes for young people, by During the last ten years of his life his Bible classes, by the founding of a Warneck directed his attention to the public library and other institutions, question of the intelligent study of Warneck always strove to draw close non-Christian religions, or missionary to him the members of his congregaapologetics. He saw that this little tion. Especially valued were his utilized domain claimed attention and regular missionary meetings. In spite while he only occasionally entered him- of all Warneck's zealous labors he self upon the study of this problem, was frequently dejected over the he urged impressively upon the notice thought that he had made so little of.his younger collaborators their duty spiritual impression on the hearts of to apply themselves to it. his pastoral children. But amid all his sorrow he learned that his peace lay It was an especial pleasure to him in the hands of God. He reminded

himself that, after all, not a little of of missionary work. There are many the good seed which he had scattered who, in the lecture hall or the seminar, sprang up and bore fruit. His con- became inspired with enthusiasm for gregation cherish a grateful affection missions as a result of his words and for him. In the tranquillity of the re- spirit, and not a few through his inmote little village the memory of War- fluence were led to engage in missionneck still brings a blessing upon his ary work. Whoever listened to him family. saw that he had the gift of imparting not only knowledge but life. Warneck spent all his powers to awaken love and intelligent study of Even after he had resigned his ofmissionary work in his native land. fice of teacher, he would not rest. He He organized a body of traveling mis- still edited the Allegemeine Missions sionary preachers and himself took Zeitschrift (The Universal Missions part in their labors, during his earlier Journal) , whose freshest and most years. In the year 1879 he made a powerful articles he wrote himself up great hit by instituting the Conference to the last. To such labor was added of missionary experts at Halle. In the conduct of a correspondence ex- 1883 the University of Halle conferred tending over the whole globe, while the on him the honorary degree of D.D. elaboration of a pointed and careful On several occasions he ably repre- lecture on missions occupied this never sented the cause of missions in the wearied man up to a few days before Provincial Synod and the General his death. It was his frequent prayer Synod. His spiritual and energetic that God would take him away, withremarks are largely responsible for out his being laid aside, but while he the fact that the leading classes of the was in the midst of his work. This Church at home are learning more and prayer was granted for tho a more to pay to missions the attention serious and painful illness attacked that a really living Church ought to him in the beginning of December, cultivate. while still on his bed of suffering he corrected the proof of the January For several years Dr. Warneck number of the magazine and with deep took part in the proceedings of the emotion cried: "This is our thirty- Bremer Continental Missions Confer- eighth year 1" In fancy he saw the ence and more and more evidently be- missionary work advancing; now it came its leader and its center. For a was Madagascar of which he spoke long time he stood at the head of the and again it was Japan. His sickness German Mission Committee and he did not last long and after some days earnestly applied himself to the found- of pain, in the evening after Christmas ing of the Evangelical Alliance. day, gently and in complete peace he passed away to the strains of the In the year 1896, Prof. Warneck Christmas canticle: was made professor emeritus in Halle, but at the earnest request of the faculty "Lord, now lettest thou thy servant he accepted an honorary professor- depart in peace, for mine eyes have ship and for twelve years, by his seen thy salvation according to ~hy matured knowledge and ripe judg- word, which thou hast prepared bement, he instilled into the hearts of fore the eyes of all people." the students his love and knowledge

OPPORTUNITIES IN MEXICO*

BY REV. L. E. TROYER, PUEBLA, MEXICO American Baptist Missionary of the Home Mission Society.

A more picturesque spot could the tunic of John the Evangelist. scarcely have been chosen for the Now, just what are these splendid founding of "Puebla de los Angeles," the "City of the Angels," so called buildings whose magnificent domes because of the tradition that an angel glitter in all parts of the city? In appeared to the founder and led him reality, they are little less than heathen to this particular spot. What a view temples that have been built for the to inspire even an angel! Mts. Popo- purpose of housing images of gold or catepetl and Ixtaccihuatl on the west, brass or wood or stone, and before Mt. Malinchi on the north, Mt. Ori- which, kneeling on the bare floor, may zaba in the distance on the east, and a be seen at almost any hour of the day, low range of mountains on the south, throngs of devotees in the act of worwith undulating plains and plateaus ship. You ask, "What is this image lying in between, a place where, veri- before which these people are kneelly, "every prospect pleases and only ing, and what are they worshiping?" man is vile." This is the image of their patron saint, and they are worshiping it. At Puebla we find ourselves in a Catholicism in Mexico, in its incepcompact city of 100,000 people, one- tion, was little more than the old tenth the entire population of the pagan Aztec idol-worship, taken over island of Porto Rico, and practically with the names of the heathen gods every inhabitant an object of mission- changed to those of Catholic samts. ary endeavor, for they are "without Image-worship exists all over Mexico Christ, having no hope, and without on the part of the faithful adherents God in the world." I have heard to the Catholic faith. Here is an Philadelphia referred to as "the min- altar before which a robed priest isters' paradise." I suppose it is be- stands mumbling "la misa," and bowcause there are so many churches and ing, and tinkling his little bell. Why so many ministers there. For a simi- is he mumbling this jargon that no one lar reason Puebla is called the Catho- understands, and that you call "la lic paradise of Mexico. There are misa" ? A few days ago a man, after scores of Catholic churches-one committing a long list of crimes excomes upon them at almost every turn of the street. There is scarcely a tending over many years, took the life corner anywhere in the city, but that of a fellow man, and finally ended it a Catholic church is accessible within all by taking his own life. The poor at least three blocks, and sometimes wretch happened to have wealthy relatwo may be found in that distance, tives, having paid all the required fees and in certain localities it is possible up to the time of his death, has been to find three; and with few excep- taught that his soul is now writhing in tions they are large, magnificent build- "purgatorio" in agony, from which, in ings. some mysterious way, it can be extri- cated only by the saying of "la misa" Start from our own residence, and a sufficient number of times by this in twelve blocks we lliay pass no less or some other priest. His relatives than seven Catholic churches. The are, therefore, paying handsomely for grand cathedral which occupies a this service on the part of this priest, commanding position in the heart of who is always ready to say "high the city, according to one authority. mass for high money, low mass for is "considered the finest church build- low money, and no mass for no ing in either North or South Amer- money." He will have to say a great ica." In it, according to a printed many masses at the same rate in orannouncement, is guarded with care der to help the poor fellow much, and the purple robe of Jesus Christ and even then no one can know for sure .. Condensed from Missions~ February, 1911.

that he is out, so that the only satis- even after she has poured out the factory way, to the priest at least, is story of her sins, hoping to get some to keep on saying masses at the same relief, or if it be a man, after he has high rate, week after week and year dragged himself over the floor of the after year, as long as the relatives temple several times on his knees in can be induced to part with their the act of prescribed penance in the money for this purpose. Masses are vain hope of finding peace-inevitably being paid for in different parts of comes away with the same hopeless Mexico for relatives who died genera- look gendered by the feeling of contions ago. The doctrine of purgatory demnation that marked the face be·- is a most convenient one for the priest, fore the confession. This we may see but a most expensive one for the other enacted every day here in Puebla by party. multitudes of burdened souls who really seek relief from the load of their Do you want to see the "vicegerent sins. of Jesus Christ" exercising his vicegerency for the living sinner, telling It is the Gospel of Christ that they him what to do in order to atone for need, but that is the very thing that each particular sin which he has com- they do not want and are determined mitted? The present State law of Mex- not to have; they have been taught to ico requires that all confessional boxes shun it as they would shun a pestibe kept out in plain view, and that lence, and to not even converse with they be kept entirely open in front, a "protestante." We open our chapel, so you may actually see the "vice- and rent mission rooms in populous gerent" in action. Here comes a poor centers, and hold services night after soul, really seeking to know how she night, and month after month, and may be rid of the terrible guilt of her year after year, but only a handful sins. She is bowed down with the darken our doors. They are determined awful weight of the knowledge of not to hear the Gospel. Why not go merited condemnation. She kneels be- where they are and preach to the side a confessional box within which crowds on the streets and in the market sits the long-robed figure of a man. and in the plaza? The reform laws of Study his face for a moment as h~ Mexico strictly forbid any propaganda sits curiously gazing about the room of any religion outside of the desigeven while another penitent is already nated places of worship. Weare forin the act of confession. If his face bidden to hold even a prayer-meeting is an index of his character, he is, in in a private home. We must designate many cases, ten times more a "child the place of worship, and even then of hell" than this poor creature who must put up a screen in front of the is pouring the story of her sins into door. If we were to attempt to preach his ear. He occasionally whispers on the street we would find ourselves something back to her, and then in a lodged in jail in less than thirty minperfunctory way listens for a time to utes. Even the homes, all but a very few, are closed to us as Gospel the other poor sinner who is kneeling workers. on the other side. And so the farce goes on to the end of the chapter, and If the Gospel is their only hope, and you turn away sick at heart because they absolutely refuse to listen to the you know that you have been looking Gospel, it seems that the case is hopeupon one of the most gigantic frauds less, and we might as well retire from ever practised in the name of religion. the field. No! there never was a field The irony of it all is that the priest anywhere in the world that could not who thus traffics in the souls 6f his be reached with the Gospel, if the fellow creatures knows deep down in proper means were employed. This his own heart that it is a farce and a is a needy people. Manifestly the monstrous fraud. And the pathos of thing to do is to find out what they it all is that the poor, misguided soul, do want, and while we are giving them

DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO 2II

that with one hand, give them the competent surgeon and general prac- CospeJ with the other; they will re- titioner. We must have a building for ceive the latter for the sake of the a hospital and dispensary, with equipformer. ment quite up-to-date. If we employ these methods we shall give Mexico a There are two things, in great de- Christian civilization. mand by these multitudes, that we, as Gospel workers, can consistently sup- Why play at missions with such a ply, namely, schooling for their chil- magnificent opportunity as presents itdren, and healing for their diseased self on this field? A compact city bodies. Jesus had a forerunner to with a population larger than was reopen the way for his coming, and his ported for at least two of the States Gospel needs, and must have in of our great Union at the last census, Puebla, a forerunner. The Method- and nearly two and one-half times as ist denomination found this out long great as the population of one of them. ago, and have a well-equipped day In view of the vast resources which school, in which they are doing excel- God has placed in the hands of North lent work, and we rejoice in their American Christians does not this consuccess. dition in a great North American city seem pitiable in the extreme ? We We are convinced that in a city of certainly have neglected some vast opthis size and importance we must have portunities on our own continent. Who not only a school with consecrated could ask for a better opportunity of missionary teachers, but also an ef- investing a few thousand dollars ficient medical missionary department, where his investment would bring which shall include on its staff a con- quick returns in evangelizing a great secrated lady physician for work among women and children, and a city?

OTHER DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO The Northern Presbyterians began 60 of these are Christian teachers. A work in Mexico City in 1872; in Zaca- monthly is published in English, and tecas and San Lpis Potosi in 1873; at another in Spanish, besides a weekly other points much later. According to paper, a new experiment. Sabbath the report of the Foreign Board for school literature has been prepared by 1909 they have 57 churches, with the Presbyterian Press in Mexico City, 4,320 members, and 373 were added and this is used in South America, that year. There are 26 schools, with Cuba, Porto Rico, Spain, and the 1,362 pupils in boarding and day Philippines, as well as in Mexico. This schools. The ordained American mis- suggests a work that should be done sionaries number 8, the native preach- by the Baptists in Spanish-speaking ers 29, native teachers and assistants countries. We have a small paper in 65, women missionaries 13. The field Mexico, in Cuba, and in Porto Rico, contributions were $23,304, and the but as yet are lacking in suitable Sun- Foreign Board appropriated $53,432. day-school literature and general re- Much attention is paid to the eduq- ligious reading. The American Prestional work, which is essential to the byterian Church in Mexico City finds development of a native church. The its work more difficult than the Span- Coyoacan College and Seminary is lo- ish-speaking church. The pastor says: cated in the capital, and at Mexico "The conditions are even more op- City and Saltillo there are normal schools. The students at Saltillo num- posing in this foreign city of 400,000 ber 100, and altogether there have than in a city of the same population been 931 boarders and 110 graduates in the States. There is the lack of since the opening in 1889. More than religious and moral sentiment which is so helpful in a Christian land."

The Northern Methodists took up tional) expended $24,572 upon its the work in Mexico in 1873, and the Mexican missions in 1908. It has 6 Mexico Conference was organized in stations, 5lout-stations, 5 ordained 1885. The American missionary force missionaries with wives, 5 single woconsists of 13 men and 22 women, 50 men, a total of 15 American missionnative women workers, 29 ordained aries, 6 ordained native pastors, and and 37 unordained native preachers, 2 unordained, 20 teachers, and alto- 92 native teachers, and 20 other helpers. There are 2,822 members and gether, 29 native workers. There are 3,016 probationers, a total of 5,838, 24 organized churches, with 1,540 with II,OOO other adherents. Educa- communicants, 60 added during the tion is looked after in 7 schools, with year on confession. The adherents 24 teachers and 708 pupils, beside!> 3,819 pupils gathered in elementary number 4.425, average attendance and day school,:· There is a theo- 1,126. Three churches are self-suplogical school in Puebla, with one porting wholly, and 1,157 pupils are teacher and two students in 1907. enrolled in the Sunday-schools. There There are 71 Sunday-schools, with is one theological school, with 10 stu- 3,553 scholars; the churches and dents for the ministry; 3 boarding and chapels number 57, valued at $3°9,- high schools, with 140 boys and 161 86o; and there are 33 parsonages, girls enrolled; and 6 other schools, valued at $238,665; while the school, the total school attendance being 676. orphanage, hospital, and other property reaches a total of $217,700. The The people gave $12.494 for the suptotal contributions on the field port of their own work. The missions are at Guadalajara, Chihuahua, Heramounted to $I03,758, $91,476 of mosillo, Parral, El Fuerte, and Guerwhich was for self-support. The adult rero. A State Conference of Conbaptisms in the year under considera- gregational Churches has been organtion numbered 222. The church edi- ized. The report says that in Hermofice in Puebla cost $25,000, and the sillo the Yaqui Indians have made a church has property there valued at deal of trouble throughout the greater part of the State. It is the govern- $170,000. The Mexican church in ment's severe dealing with these In- dians that has been one occasion of Mexico City has 570 members and ~riticism. The missionaries have been probationers, while the English-speak- unable to make headway among them. ing church has 112. The Mexican In the school at Guadalajara, the Cohouse of worship is valued at $110,- legio Internacional) there is a normal 000, and a total of more than $300,- department, and every student is 000 in property has been put into obliged to take part in the domestic or this strategic field. The Methodists industrial work, including carpentry, make their work impress the people bakery and laundry. At Parral the with a sense of stability. They are Congregational and Baptist missionwell spread over the districts from aries have united to maintain a servnorth to south. The Methodist Mexi- ice in English once a month, the only can Institute, the strongest educationai religious gathering of the Englishinstitution, is at Puebla, and has about speaking colony. A German work has 260 students, half boarders. The day also been started among the large Gerschools are attended by Catholic chil- man population in Guadalajara. dren, whose parents seem glad to secure these advantages for them. The The Southern Baptists have had a hospital at Guanajuato, and the medi- work in Mexico since 1880. The Forcal work, open the way where the mis- eign Board reported in 1908, 40 sionary can not gain admittance. As churches and 63 out-stations; 30 misshown elsewhere, we are finding the sionaries, of whom 17 are women; 17 same thing to be true in our work. ordained natives and 21 unordained native helpers; 1,428 members; 17 The American Board (Congrega- houses of worship; 1,046 enrolled in

OTHER DENOMINATIONS IN MEXICO

37 Sunday-schools; 10 day schools was $3.497, and the mission property with 406 pupils. The amount raised is valued at $159,772. There are 25 on the field was $2,I52. The work in church edifices, 14 parsonages, I North Mexico is much the larger. school bUilding. American churches Education is emphasized. The prin- are maintained in Mexico City and cipal fields are Saltillo, Torreon, Du- at San Luis Potosi: The Colegio Wes- rango, Jua~ez, Chihuahua, Hermosillo leyano, training school for young in the north, and Guadalajara, Mo- preachers, is at this point.

relia, Toluca and Leon in the south. The American Friends Foreign Medical work has proven effective, . Board has three mission centers- and a regular dispensary is maintained Matamoros, Victoria and Matehuala, at Guadalajara. At Leon there is with excellent schools in each place.

great intolerance and Protestant work Especial attention is paid to the educa- is especially difficult. There is a prin- tional work, with good results. There tery, and a weekly paper has been are 7 churches, with membership of started in the Leon field. The name 773· of it is the Baptist Watchman (El The Cumberland Presbyterians have Atalaya Bautista), so that our Bos- a mission and school at Aguascalientes.

ton weekly can see how its name looks There are seven missionaries and in Spanish. The missionaries note teachers. The total put into the work an increasing readiness to hear the is about $8,000, half of which is for Gospel, and a corresponding decrease school work.

of fanaticism. The Presbyterian Church South The Protestant Episcopal Church entered Mexico in 1874, at Mata- has missions covering the principal moros. It now occupies six fields cities. The force consists of a mis- with a combined population of 165,- sionary bishop, 16 presbyters, 5 dea- 000. Nine missionaries are at work, cons, 3 candidates for orders, 25 three of whom are men; besides 8 na- teachers and workers from the United tive preachers and 16 native helpers.

States, and 22 Mexicans. Of the There are 10 churches, with 721 com- clergy 9 are American, 7 are Mexican. municants. One boarding and high The report for 1909 shows 55 stations school is maintained in Matamoros, occupied, with a Mexican membership with 120 girls in attendance, and five of 1,187, English-speaking 885. There day schools are well attended. About are 15 churches and 21 chapels. The $2,500 is raised by native contribu- average attendance upon public wor- tions.

ship was 23. Six day schools and 2 The Christian Woman's Board of boarding schools are maintained, with Missions of the Disciples Church has about 200 pupils; the Sunday-school 32 missionaries at work, 16 of them attendance is 447. The contributions American, and 16 native ministers and for this work amounted to $26,963, of teachers; II churches and 21 out-sta- which about $6,500 was raised on the tions, and reported 596 members in field. 1908. There are 370 pupils in the day The Methodists South have three schools. The amount raised on the field Mexican conferences. The work be- was $2,746. The principal stations gan in 1873 in the capital. The force are at Monterey, where the mission consists of 12 foreign workers and was opened in 1897; Coahuila, the 46 native. The three districts have 30 Texas frontier district, Saltillo, and stations and circuits, with 3,063 mem- Sabinas, and in the State of Coahuila, bers, and 1,185 Sunday-school schol- the frontier district. Evangelistic 3rs. The total collected on the field vigor characterizes the work.

REPORTS OF THE GERMAN MISSIONARY

A REVIEW BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Since the German missionary so- numerous. In South Africa the finan- cieties have published their reports for cial difficulties from which the whole the year 1909 it seems profitable to country suffered had a retarding in- review them that our readers may thus fluence upon the work, and the racial gain a clearer view of the large work question, which is becoming more pro- done for the Master by these societies nounced there, by no means aided the among the heathen. work of European missionaries. In The eighty-sixth annual report of German East Africa, Islam proved so the great Berlin Missionary Society successful in its aggressiveness that contains a multitude of valuable and· the German Government quietly and important facts and figures, which kindly urged an extension of mission- clearly prove the blessing of the Lord ary activity, which, however, is not upon the faithful work. The fields of possible under existing circumstances.

the society are the Cape Colony, In South China the enmity of the Orange River Colony, Transvaal, Chinese reformers toward everything Rhodesia, Natal, German East Africa, foreign proved a serious hindrance, and China. In 86 missionary centers, while everywhere sickness of the 439 out-stations, and 616 preaching- laborers, lack of means, and lack of places, II5 ordained and 14 lay mis- men retarded the work for the Master sionaries, 6 physicians and teachers, 33 very much. All these difficulties, how- lady teachers, 4 trained nurses, and II ever, were more than balanced by the tradesmen, of European birth, were manifest blessings of the Lord. The assisted by 23 ordained and 1,006 lay report of the Berlin Missionary So- native workers. The number of con- ciety for 1909 is a most encouraging verts from heathenism baptized during document in spite of difficulties and 1909 was 4,249. so that the number of hindrances recorded in it.

native Christians increased to 60,048 The Breklum Missionary Society in the different fields. Of these native held its annual meeting on June 7. Its Christians 49,245 are found in South sphere of activity is East India, where Africa, 1,982 in German East Africa, the work is being carried on upon 14 and 8,821 in China. The number of stations. Its 29 European mission- inquirers under instruction at the close aries (23 men) are being assisted by of 1909 was 1,952 in South Africa, J26 native teachers and catechists and 1,351 in German East Africa, and 812 145 voluntary helpers. The number in China. The 409 missionary schools of baptisms in 1909 was 372 only, so of all descriptions had an attendance that the number of baptized Christians of 15,381 pupils. The financial condi- increased to 10,791, but 2,239 inquirers tion of the society is a serious one, remained under instruction at the close alas. The deficit of the past year of the year. The 68 missionary schools amounted to almost $48,000, so that were attended by 1,722 pupils, of the total deficits of 1905, 1907, 1908, whom 825 were heathen (653 boys and 1909, amounted to the large sum and 172 girls). The income of the of $180,000. Providentially, the so- society for 1909 was $51,300, so that ciety has been enabled to pay this the year closed without a deficit. The whole debt with the money left by a reports of the missionaries tell the friend of the work some time ago, but story of the irresistible progress of the becoming available only now, yet its gospel in spite of immense difficulties financial condition is such that a mort- and of the growth in grace of those gage had to be placed upon the who have come out from heathenism property in Berlin and an increase of and placed their trust in Jesus in ~he contributions to $350,000 in 1910 former years.

(from $284,000 in I909) is needed if The German Baptists in Berlin are the work is to be continued without able to report large numbers of bap- retrenchment. The difficulties en- tisms in its field, which is Kamerun, in countered during 1909 have been German West Africa. Their 30 European missionary workers are about 300 pupils attended its 9 schools.

faithfully assisted by S9 native helpers, The total income was about $25,CXXl.

and the gospel is being proclaimed by The Gossner Missionary Society this missionary staff in 5 missionary has labored many years already among centers and 51 out-stations. The mis- the heathen Kols of Chota Nagpur sionary schools have increased to 42, with wonderful success, in Assam, in and the number of regular pupils to Jaspur, and in the district immediately 1,782, while the 12 Sunday-schools are adjoining the Ganges. At its last an- attended by 817 young natives. The nual meeting the statement was made income for 1909 was about $27,000, so that at the close of 1909 the number that aU obligations could be met. The of Christians among the Kols was work is progressing rapidly and 74,626, while that of inquirers was blessedly in every department. 14,355, tho the propaganda of Roman The German East Africa Mission- Catholic missionaries continued to lead ary Society well speaks of blessing and away considerable numbers of both trial in its last annual report, for its baptized and inquirers. The congre- work is abundantly blest, tho the gations are so widely scattered that it difficulties, chiefly caused by the ag- is most difficult for the 45 European gressiveness of Roman Catholic mis- missionaries and their 797 native help- sionaries, are great. In Ruanda, ers to look properly after the mem- where its missionaries settled only bers or to instruct the inquirers thor- three years ago, the third station has oughly. In Jaspur no station has been been founded and the people continue founded yet, tho already 2,426 heathen to attend the preaching of the Word have been baptized and 2,740 have be- of God in large numbers, so that the come inquirers. In Assam, where 3 missionaries look into the future most missionaries are laboring, chiefly hopefully, especially since the first ap- among the Kols laboring upon the tea plicant for baptism has come. In plantations, 1,957 of these immigrants Usambara, the original field of the have been baptized, while 329 have ap- society, the number of native Chris- plied for baptism. The harvest in the tians has increased to 1,200, and that district immediately adjoining the of inquirers to 400. Among the in- river Ganges is still small and 7 mis~ quirers is one of the most prominent sionaries have gathered only 674 con- chiefs of the country, Shedafa of verts and 57 inquirers. The financial Mshihui, who has to suffer especial condition of the society is still unsatis- factory, the year closing with a new temptations and difficulties on account deficit of $5,000, so that the total of his prominence. The number of deficit is $33,000 now. pupils in the 44 schools has increased to about 1,700, and the school at The Hermannsburg Missionary So- Kirinda, one of the stations in Ruanda, ciety has laborers in South Africa, is especially promising. Upon 12 Persia, and East India. In Persia the stations and 21 out-stations 24 Eu- work is to be reorganized in the near ropean missionaries are assisted bY-49 future, while in Africa and India it is native helpers, and the income was equal to the expenses, about $8,000. in a most satisfactory condition in the The General Evang-elical Protestant 57 missionary centers and 169 out- Missionary Society has continued its stations. There 67 European missionwork in China and in .Tapan. but has aries are assisted by 300 native workbeen forced to somewhat limit its ers, and more than 70,000 heathen have been baptized, while almost 9,000 heathen pupils were in attendance at activity in the latter country on ac- the 200 missionary schools. count of the decrease of its income. The Jerusalem Society in Berlin upon its 4 stations and 10 out-stations, can look back upon fifty-seven years of 10 European missionaries and 33 na- missionary work among the Arabs of tive laborers were employed, while the Holy Land. Its stations are Beth-

lehem, Betdjala, Betsahur, and He- ward for baptism,' so that the misbron, where one European minis- sionaries there are greatly encouraged. ter and one Kaiserswerth deaconess The total income of the Leipsic Soare assisted by r6 native helpers. No ciety increased to $150,000 during the baptisms were reported for 1909, but year, yet it closed with a deficit of the missionary schools were well attended by Mohammedan children. $15,000.

The orphanage for Armenian orphans The Moravian Missions have conat Bethlehem was so crowded that it tinued their great work in Labrador, became necessary to transfer eight of Alaska, California, West Indies, the older orphans to the Syrian Nicaragua, British Guiana, Dutch orphanage. In Jerusalem the society Guiana, Cape Colony, German East has employed one of its native evan- Africa, India, and Australia faithfully, gelists from Betsahur as assistant but have not yet succeeded in overpastor at the evangelical church of the coming their financial difficulties, so Redeemer, who has entered upon a that the gradual retrenchments decided wide and much-appreciated ministry upon by the General Synod a year ago in the Holy City. Besides the mis- must probably take effect. much to our sionary work among the Arabs, the regret and that of every friend of missocietv takes care of the German evan- sions. gelical congregations at Jaffa and Haifa, with their schools and other re- The Neuendettelsau Missionary Soligious work. The income of the so- ciety has met with continued blessing and success in its work in New Guinea ciety for 1909 was almost $30,000, so and in Queensland, where 35 Euthat all expenses could be met. ropean and 14 native workers are em- ployed in 13 stations. Its native Chris- The Leipsic Missionary Society re- tians have increased to more than ported much progress upon its three 2,000 and its missionary schools are fields in India and Africa. In India crowded by more than 600 pupils. it is the successor to the old Danish- Halle mission in the Tranquebar field. The Neukirchen Missionary Insti- tute is reaching out for new fields in There the European missionaries need German East Africa, its fields upon aid most urgently, for in 41 stations, Java and in the Lamu and Tana dis- 862 out-stations. and 264 preaching- tricts of British East Africa being in places, only .17 German and 1.1 Swed- a most prosperous condition. Its misish missionaries are at work, who were sionaries number 29 Europeans and assisted by 29 ordained and 204 lay 69 natives upon 15 stations. The nanative workers. The number of bap- tive Christians gathered by the faithtized heathen has increased to 2I,gOl ful work have increased to more than (19~ adult baptisms in 1909), while 2,000, and the schools report an at- 184 inquirers remained under instruc- tendance of about I,800 pupils. tion at the dose of 1909. The missionary schools were attended by The North German Missionary So- IO.q20 heathen Ptlnils. In German East ciety reported another year of labor Africa many difficulties were caused and success in Togoland, West Africa. by the progress of Islam and the in- For the first time within seventy-four Ciease of the number of European years of missionary activity more than settlers, yet 17 heathen were baptized 1,000 were baptized in one year, the and the total number of baptized total number for 1909 being I,14~. and heathen is now I,:to;2. There are 1 I among them 826 adult heathen. Upon stations, 36 out-stations. and 6 preach- 8 stations and I43 out-stations, 53 Euing-places, and a staff of 32 Eu- ropean and 204 native workers were ropean and 5q native workers, while in employed. The number of native the 64 schools 5,817 pupils were en- Christians increased to 7,635 from rolled during I 909. In Ukamba the 2,go8 at the close of 1902, and the schools were attended by 5,627 pupils, first free Wakambas have come for- an increase of 565 over the number of

FIRST LAOS BELIEVER 21

pupils in Ig08. The increase of pupils 864 Christian teachers impart instrucis not as large as in previous years, tion to 15,114 heathen pupils (out of but still very satisfactory. The in- a total of 35.334 pupils). The numcome was almost $63,000, but the total ber of inquirers was ~I4,746 at the deficit now amounts to more than close of Ig0g, larger than at the close $35,000, so that the financial condi- of Ig08. Financially the year 1909 tion of the society is by no means was quite satisfactory, the total in- come of the society amounting to more good. The Rhenish Missionary Society than $235.000. so that it closed with a little balance in the treasury. The has sent its missionaries to Cape society. however, urgently needs an Colony, German Southwest Africa, increase of men and means. Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, Mentawei Islands, China, and New Guinea, and There were 25 missionary societies from every part of its great field of in the German Empire at the close of work came most encouraging reports Ig09, which employed about 1,200 Eufor publication in its eightieth annual ropean and 5.000 native laborers, upon report. The number of its European 60S stations and 3,000 out-stations. missionaries has increased to 201, that The baptized converts numbered alof native helpers to 1,907, while there most 550.000. while the schools conare now I 15 stations and 534 out- tained 150.000 pupils. The total instations. The converts from heathen- comes of all the societies amounted to ism and Mohammedanism number almost two and one-half millions of dollars. now 144,929, while in the 679 schools THE FIRST LAOS BELIEVER BY REV. DANIEL MCGILVARY, D.D Missionary of the Preshyterian Church. U. S. A.

The first Laos believer to be bap- to be their sleeping, dining, reception tized was Nan Intah, the man who room and chapel for months to come.

became a believer through an eclipse News of the arrival soon spread far of the sun. But for the first believer and near and was the signal for a we must go back to that ever mem- rush. They had anticipated a rest orable first month of the mission. from the small hot boat, but they Forty-two years ago (April 3, 1867) themselves proved to be the greatest the first mission family, husband, wife show the country had ever seen. The and two children, reached Chieng Mai, arrival of Barnum's menagerie in a after a journey of eight-nine days country town in the back woods would from Bangkok. The only possible have been as nothing to it. The ex- place to receive them was a sala or hibition was in a public rest-house rest-house built by a Buddhist officer where one was presumed to have as for merit. It was 12 by 20 feet, with much right as another, and there was teak floor and walls on the back side no fee. And so from early dawn till and two ends, opening on a veranda shades of evening they came; princes 6 feet wide. Tho small, it had the and princesses, officers from the court, virtue of being brand-new. It really market women and children with their proved meritorious, as it had been baskets, the sala crowded above, and planned by the all-foreseeing Father crowds below pressing for a sight.

for the new mission family. The favorite act of the scene was The sala was just outside the city the eating-time, with their interesting gate, on the greatest thoroughfare in criticisms on seeing the white people the country. Into it was crowded all eat. "Father, mother and children all the family furniture, tables, chairs, eat together sitting around a table."

bedsteads, boxes and trunks. It was "They have knives and forks and they

eat their rice with a spoon and not been baptized and two others in the with their fingers as we do." When interval, so his name stands fourth on begged to wait and come again, they our roll. said, "Oh, no ;>go on, we will not dis- In September our Christians were turb you, we just wanted to see how scattered by the martyrdom. Ve the white people eat." wondered how the Sen fared in his But it was a fine time for mission distant home. It was not till May, work. The missionaries had not to seek the people; the people came to r872, that we saw him and learned the them. Time with the Laos was not facts. Dr. Vrooman and I were on money, and they were in no hurry to a long tour to Luang Prabang. While go. Many were the interesting con- in camp on Sabbath we saw a man versations with the more thoughtful had spied us from a passing crowd of the callers on the great themes of and was making his way to us. It sin and salvation, Buddhism, spirit was our dear old officer. When the worship and Christianity. martyrdom occurred he had been sent for by the Governor of Lampun, who, Sen Ya Wi Chai it seems, had joined with the Chief It was early in that very memorable of Chieng Mai to stamp out the dread- month that Sen Ya Wi Chai, an officer ed, heresy. When he can fest to being six days distant to the north, called a Christian, he too would have died with the crowd. He saw and heard had not the governor's son, and after- only the mother teacher, as Mrs. Mc- ward successor, begged his life on the Gilvary was talking to a crowd on the ground that he was a countryman who folly of idolatry. He caught the name knew no better.

of Jehovah Jesus, the living God, the When the old city of Chieng Sen Creator of all, and "He is able to was resettled, as he belonged to the save." captive race, he was sent back and set- The crowd passed on and he with tled at Ban Thurn, a day's journey them. But like Lydia his heart had west of Chieng Sen. He became one been opened. A great thought had of the charter members of the Chieng touched his mind. He ceased to wor- Sen church. On all of my subsequent ship his idols. He talked to the peo- visits it was a great pleasure to com- ple, but his words were as an idle tale. mune with him. His knowledge was It was not till his next annual visit to limited, but his faith was strong. Like the city that his history became the father, the three sons became of- known. He was delighted to meet the ficers. That in itself would then have father teacher. His honest face and made it difficult to profess the faith evident sincerity guaranteed his truth- of the father. But they always said fulness. He called daily, and when the father was right. They would still his business was finished he still lin- wait. They were fine business men, gered till his comrades would stay no reverenced their father, and Sen Ya longer. But he did not leave till June Wi Chai himself, after an upright 27, 1869; then he was baptized and Christian life, "came to his grave in received into the communion and fel- a full old age," in his eighty-fourth lowship of the church. Meanwhile, on year, "like as a shock of corn cometh the 3rd of January, Nan Intah had in its season."

EDITORIALS

WASTED ENERGY IN MISSIONS stitutions established, or even in the The work of the missionary in most number of converts gathered in a of the foreign fields has radically year. Success in missionary work conchanged in the last twenty-five years. sists in the establishment of the King- Formerly he was a pioneer, preaching dom of God with true spiritual leaders the Gospel, translating and distribut- who will carryon the work as the ing the Scriptures, and doing the work early apostles carried forward the of a general evangelist and teacher. work committed to them by Jesus To-day, in the great mission fields, the Christ. MISSIONARY SERMONS foreign worker is, or should be, not a pastor or general evangelist, but No subj ect is more scriptural, more a supervisor and trainer of native Christian, more rich in material or Christian workers. It is wasted energy productive of better results than the for a man, who is receiving a com- subject of city, home and foreign mis- paratively large salary, and is capable sions. This is the work of the Church, of training and directing a hundred this great need of the world is the workers, to be preaching to a handful fact that calls forth the compassion of people, where a low-salaried and the heart-longing of Christ. The preacher of their own nationality minister who neglects to present the could do it better, or to be spending his Biblical teachings, the commands of valuable time over mission accounts Christ, the need of the world, the and minor details of the work. progress of the work is an unfaithful We need, in addition to the alI-im- steward. He can not expect the bless- portant spiritual power, generalship ing of God in his own life, or on his in the mission field. The same reason ministry.

that justifies, yes necessitates, the use On the other hand, it has been of clerks, stenographers, assistants proven in experience as well as in and numberless labor-saving devices theory, that the pastor and the Church in mission hoards and churches at awake to the need of the world, and home, demand that they be employed ready to sacrifice home comforts to to a much greater extent on the for- give the Gospel to all men, are eign fields. Any other course is fool- blest in their own spiritual growth.

ish waste of energy, waste of money, Churches or Christians can not pros- waste of time, waste of life. Many per without the blessing of God, and a missionary has broken down and can not have the blessing of God become discouraged because of the unless they cooperate in the work of multitude of minor details that he Cod in the world field as well as in was not authorized or was financiallv that which is near at hand.

unable to delegate to others. • Pastors are the keymen in the Missionaries to-day must be leaders, Church, and are responsible if they men and women with spiritual power, do not educate their people in world- spiritual insight, organizing and ex- wide missions. A Church never yet ecutive ability, many of them special- died in which the spim of Christ ists in certain lines of Christian work. was manifested in self-sacrificing sep!- They must, by example and by careful ice for the advancement of the world- instruction, train the future leaders kingdom of God.

of the churches in the mission field. Among the missionary sennons of This was the method of Paul, and this the past century are those delivered was the method of Christ. This is at the annual meetings of the Amer- one secret of the great wurk in Ugan- ican Board. Many great men have da and in Korea. Success in foreign given them-Dr. Timothy Dwight, missions does not consist in the num- Lyman Beecher, Mark Hopkins, Rich- ber of missionaries employed, in the ard S. Storrs, and others. Their texts number of stations occupied, in the may offer suggestioill' to other pastors number of educational and medical in- who plan to discharge their responsi-

bility in the missionary education of THE EDITOR'S CHANGE OF ROUTE their people. In the plans of the editor-in-chief Numbers 14: 21; 1 Samuel 7: 12; 1 Kiugs 19: 7; for a world tour of the missions fields, Nehemiah 6: 3; Job 23: 3; Psalms 2: 8; 55: 22; he has sought to follow the leading of 72: 17, 96: 10, 102: 13·16. 119: 96. Isaiah 11'.9. God without reference to his own per- 32: 15. 41: 14·15. 43: 21. 45: 1·16, 58: 12, 60: 4·5, sonal preferences. This led him to Japan and Korea, where, in spite of an? 8: 62: 1.2; Ezekiel 47: 9; Daniel 7: 27; Zechariah ill-health, he has been able to visit many stations, has conferred with mis- 4:9;. Ma1ac~i 1:11;.Matt~ew 6:10, :0:6 sionaries of various denominations, and has been able tel address meetings 9.3/·38.13.38,28.18·20, Mark 7.24,10.45, for prayer and Bible study, and to 12: 31, 16: 15; Luke 4: 18, 11: 2, 11: 41, 14: 28·30, help forward the work by gifts from 24:45-47; John 1: 4; 8: 32,10: 16, 12: 24. 12: 32, funds entrusted to him. 14:6, 14:9,17:20·21,20:21·23,21:17; Acts 2: 14·18, 4: 12, 8: 30·31, 11: 18, 12: 2, 20: 24, After a month in Japan and two 26: 17·18; Romans 1: 14, 4: 25, 10: 14·15; 1 Corin· months in Korea, it has seemed wise thians 1:28, 2: 1·5,3:9,9: 19·23,15:58; 2 Corin· to abandon, for the present, a further thians 5: 14, 6: 11·13, 10: 4; Galatians I: 15·16, tour in Asia, and to seek for rest and 2:20; Epresians 1:23,3:8; Philippians 2:15·16. recuperation in California. With Mrs. 3: 13; 1 Timothy 1: 15: Hebrews 11: 13, 39, 40; Pierson and her daughters, Mrs. Cur- 1 John 4: 20; Revelation 14: 1,21: 1. tis of Korea, and Miss Anna W. Pier- son, he sailed from Yokohama on THE NEED OF FRENCH PROTESTANT the S.S. Manchuria, February 1st, and will probably remain in Los Angeles MISSIONS for one or two months, should the climate prove such as will hasten his French Christians have suffered recovery. Christian friends are asked financial loss through the recent laws to pray that strength and guidance depriving all religious sects of State may be given him from God. support. The Protestant churches have always struggled against the Ro- THE PATON MEMORIAL HOSPITAL man Catholic superstition, formalism and failure to present ;1 living spirit- IN KOREA ual Christianity, and in late years have had a still greater struggle against In Korea the editor-in-chief had growing infidelity and agnosticism. the pleasure of meeting Rev. Frank Being few in number, and compara- H. L. Paton, the son of Dr John G. tively poor in this world's goods, it Paton, who is hoping to see erected a is not to be wondered at that they are hospital in Chinju, Korea, in memory seeking to enlist the help of Ame'rican of his mother. This hospital is un- Christians in giving the Gospel to the dertaken by the women of Victoria, people of the French colonies and de- Australia, who have raised for the pendencies in Africa, Asia and the purpose fl,100 ($5,500) and f400 islands of the sea. These have been was given for a church in the New especially committed to the care of Hebrides. Later £300 more was given French Protestant churches, and they for Korea. It has been found, howcan carryon the work most satisfac- ever, that even with the utmost econtorily, and with least opposition from omy $55,000 more is needed for the French officials. hospital and furnishings. Owing to financial stress at home and the need Rev. A. Boegner, D.D., the sec- for putting extra missionaries into the retary of the Paris Evangelical Mis- Korean field, the Victoria Church can sionary Society, has recently come to not supply the additional amount. America, at the invitation of Dr. John Chinju is a town of 40,000 inhabitants R. Mott, and is seeking to enlist the and is the center of a population of sympathy and support of Americans 600,000. I t is hoped that some Amerin carrying on this work. We bespeak for him a careful reading of his valuable paper in this number of the REVIEW. It sets forth the conditions and opportunities that confront the Paris Society at home and on the foreign fields, and shows the need for cooperation in the interests of the Kingdom of God.* • Dr. Boegner may be addrest at 124 East 28th St., New York City, ican friends will come forward to its royal guardians, the princes Dilock make possible the completion of this much-needed hospital. and Suriyong, the brothers of the late THE LATE KING OF SIAM king, walking by its side. Then came There are two deaths which have a body of retainers, bearing the Charecently taken place, and which have vast significance, and should not be morn, or ceremonial fans. Then, passed by either in silence or lightly and cursorily, as tho they were matters alone and solitary, the present king of only common interest and importance. One is the death of Leo Tolstoi, at the head of his regiment of guards, and the other the death of the Siamese king, Chulalangkorn. whose uniform his Majesty wore.

The latter took place on Sunday Between long lines of guards walked morning, October 23d, at the Dusit Park Palace, Bangkok. There was no the male members of the royal family, serious development till Friday evening previous, and the gravi~y of the clothed in white, followed by governcrisis was not fully felt untIl Saturday night. The cause of ~e~th was ment officials, all in full dress uniform, uremia. A comatose condItion was developed on the evening of the 22d, but with bands of crape over their and his Majesty passed away peacefully the next day. Early the brilliant badges and insignia. In the same morning his Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, Somdet-Chao-Fa- rear of the procession were naval Maha-Vajiravudh, was proclaimed king. Profound grief pervaded not officers and sailors. Minute-guns were only the court but the nation, and the distress of the members of the royal fired while the procession was moving. family was very great, as the calamity fell with such suddenness. In accordance with ancient custom, On Sunday evening the body of the the last ceremony was the dressing late king was removed to the Maha- Chakkri Palace, with befitting dignity of the body in full regal robes with a and solemnity. crown broken, and the face covered Then followed the Tamruet Guard, with gold; then the body was placed accompanied by a band with a single reed instrument and muffled drums, in the urn, in the accustomed position, the effect being uncommonly weird and peculiar, a singular melancholy and the urn enclosed in a great golden monotone, hollow and startling, being produced by the intermittent sound of casket. For king and princes to move the numerous drums as they were struck in unison with the mournful on foot in a funeral procession, con- sound of the reed. veying the sacred urn, is a novelty, The body of the departed king was but it added to the solemnity and sigenclosed in a large gilded casket, borne upon a platform, with three nificance of the occasion. rows of bearers, and, high above the casket, a parasol in nine tiers, held The new king promptly issued a above the throne of the king, swayed as the platform was slowly borne for- message to the people announcing his ward. On the sides of the casket sat father's death and his own accession, and directing that the old custom of shaving the head should not be fol- lowed.

,"Ie have recorded the facts about this funeral, not only as a matter of interest to the people, and of value as a contribution to future history, but because Chulalangkorn has been for many years the earnest and consistent friend of missions, especially of medi- cal missions. He and his queen have been accustomed to give aid from time to time to the mission enterprise in Bangkok, and have encouraged the missionaries in their work. This king was one of the most enterprising and progressive of the sovereigns of the Orient, and Siam owes a great deal of its peaceful conditions to his pa- cific character and prudence and wis- dom as a sovereign. Let us hope and pray that his successor may manifest a like spirit. A. T. P.

MISSIONARY

SPANISH AMERICA several times visited all this region, Radical Changes in Bolivia holding cottage meetings in many of the towns in houses freely offered, al- It will be difficult for people accus- ways with large and attentive automed to another type of civilization diences, who beg him to return soon to fully appreciate the present condi- and to bring a "ministre" (minister). tion of affairs in Bolivia. One hun- He has had as many as 400 people in dred years ago Bolivia raised her first attendance at these cottage meetings, cry for liberty, and struck the first all listening reverently and respectblow, and after some fifteen years of fully. In one of the letters to the conflict political freedom was gained. station, Elder Call wrote: "The town But, to their amazement, the people of Carmen (10,000 inhabitants) defound that by throwing off the yoke sires a Protestant school, a minister of Spain they were not yet free, but and a chapel. They are very enthustill in bondage to another master. it siastic. There are many who want to has taken them one hundred years to subscribe for the Sabbath-school quarmake this discovery; and now the terly and evangelical peFiodicals.- opening years of the twentieth cen- Herald and Presbyter. tury are witnessing a determined struggle against the bondage 01 Rome. Education and Religion in Guatemala What sweeping changes a few years Persecution for religious belief has have wrought! Fifteen years ago the not ceased in the intensely Roman Archbishop of Sucre had the boldness Catholic country of Guatemala. In to hint that Mr. Payne, who was un- the village of Sija, the public school der arrest, should suffer capital pun- teacher of the town was arrested and ishment, seeing that no other penalty arraigned before the local magistrate was prescribed in the penal code for on the charge of having visited her the crime of selling Bibles. Ten years neighbors and tried to convert them ago the missionaries were on the de- from Catholicism to Protestantism.

fensive. Until August 29, 1907, the Local Romanists had been much article still existed in the penal code stirred up by the visit of the Presby- of the Republic, a relic of other days. terian missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Mc- But what a story it tells of the power Bath, who had just spent two days and intolerance of Rome: "Everyone in the town, and they evidently in- who directly or through any act, con- spired these measures to counteract spires to establish in Bolivia any other the influence of that visit. When the religion than that which the republic teacher was given her liberty she professes, namely, that of the Roman complained to the governor and he Catholic Apostolic Church, is a traitor promised her protection and told her AND SHALL SUFFER THE PENALTY OF to return to her village. The governor DEATH." at the same time sent a stringent order Open Doors in Colombia to the local authorities that they should desist from further persecution of Within a semi-circle with a radius the Protestants. Through the in- of roo miles, using Barranquilla as fluence of this teacher a number of a center, are at least 100 towns, some persons in Sija are ready to acknowl- of considerable size, and all easily ac- edge themselves as Protestants.

cessible by carriage, mule or boat. In Mr. and Mrs. Allison, in a recent many of these towns churches could itinerating trip through Guatemala, be soon organized if there were a mis- were repeatedly asked to recommend sionary to itinerate among them sys- some school where children could tematically. Some of the larger ones have good Christian training, but they have definitely asked for evangelical were unable to give any satisfying an- teaching and preaching. swer to these requests, since the one Elder Call, as colporteur for the Protestant school ir. Guatemala, main- British and Foreign Bible Society, has tained at Chiquimula by the Friends, is full to overflowing. The Presbyte- 107 per cent. Eight Baptist churches rian missionaries very eagerly hope increased 52, 38, 144, 86, 106, 522, for some gift which will enable them 219 and 230 per cent. These Baptist to establish a much-needed school. churches also report an increase of 89 per cent. to home missions.-Men A Good Plan in Guatemala and Missions.

The Presbyterian mission in Gua- Gifts for Y. M. C. A. Foreign Work temala which has been carried along in the face of many difficulties, due A few weeks since, at a gathering to lack of sufficient workers and to of men in the East Room of the White insufficient support, has taken on a House in Washington, a gift of $540,- new lease of life with the help of a 000, by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, ten- Christian layman, Mr. Walter Mc- dered on the condition that a like Dougall of Brooklyn, New York. amount be raised, was met by New property has been purchased, contributions made by many prominew buildings and equipment are nent laymen, among them Mr. planned, new workers are to go out John Wanamaker, who offered to and the whole proposition has aS5umed erect another building in China in ada new phase. There is still need of co- dition to the 5 foreign association operation in securing additional buildings already given by him; Mr. financial support that the equipment C. H. Dodge, of New York, who imperatively needed may be provided. pledged funds for two buildings in the The missionaries are earnest, self- Levant; 1fr. S. VV. VVoodford, of sacrificing workers and the need for Washington, $35,000 for a building in medical, educational and evangelistic Kobe, Japan; 1fr. James Stokes, of work is pressing. It would be a New York, and an unknown giver, great blessing if every mission could $100,000 for a building at Moscow; have definite co-workers at home who Mr. John Penman, of Ontario, $50,- would help to share the burdens of the 000 for a building at Hankow, China; workers who have gone to the field Mr. J. VV. Ross, of the 1fontreal Y. and would see that the pressing needs 1f. C. A., $40,000 for a building at are brought to the attention of friends Canton, China; Mr. Dupont Clark, Jr., at home, in order that the missionaries funds for a building at Bangalore, may be saved from physical and men- India; and citizens of Buffalo, $35,- tal break down and that their spiri- 000 for a building at Tokyo, Japan. tual work may be unhindered by finan- Dr. John R. 1fott, Secretary of the cial worries. Foreign Department of Y. M. C. A. outlined a program for the expansiC'n NORTH AMERICA of the work, which involves an addi- tion of 50 secretaries for the Far East Notable Gains in Missionary Giving in the next three years, the erection of 49 buildings in ten countries, pro- Among many notable gains in con- vision for equipment for such expantributions to foreign missions made in sion, and $1,515,000 in money to cover the Pittsburgh district, following last the cost of equipment. year's convention, these are stimulating examples: Three churches of Growth of Christian Endeavor the Evangelical Association increased 79, 143 and 56 per cent., respectively. The United Society of Christian One Presbyterian church increased Endeavor has had a year of great pro- 114 per cent. Three Episcopal gress. President Clark writes as folchurches increased 175, 139 and541 lows: "With gratitude to Almighty per cent. Six Methodist churches in- God, I record that the past year has creased 45, 49, 143, 43, 25 and 27 per been one of unexampled progress and cent. One Methodist Protestant prosperity in the Christian Endeavor church increased 45 per cent. Two movement throughout the world. Lutheran churches increased 94 and

America still leads by a large mar- are frequently broken in upon by an gin in the number of its societies; and insistent telephone message asking for there seems ~o be no diminution, but help.

rather an increase, in the rate of In all, 3,000 strangers in the city, growth. More than 3,000 new so- women younger and older received cieties have been formed in America the direct aid of this ministry in a alone during the last year, and not far single year. Many who are in danger from 500,000 new members have of being led away to the worst places joined our ranks. During the last in the great city are sent to safe board- quarter, from September 1st to De- ing houses. Friends are hunted up cember 1st, a new society was formed for others who have lost or forgot- every three hours. ten addresses to which they were go- "Thirty years ago there were very ing in the city. Many, stranded mid- few organizations of young people in way of their j01,1rney without sufficient our churches. Now there are few money, are supplied with tickets to churches without them. Thirty years go on to their destinations. Alto- ago there was no organized national, gether, the Young Women's Christian State, or city union of young people's Association "aids" are undoubtedly religious societies. Now there are no the most efficient foes the white slaver countries of any considerable size, and in Chicago meets.

few States or large cities the world Jubilee of a Woman'. Society around, without their Christian Endeavor unions. Thirty years ago there On January 18th, the Woman's were no young people enrolled under Union Missionary Society of America a distinct covenant to commune daily celebrated its golden anniversary. It with the Unseen, and to give regularly marked the completion of the first fifty and proportionately as God hath years of organized Woman's missionprospered them. Now there are tens ary work in heathen lands. This soof thousands thus enrolled. Thirty ciety is undenominational and its work is carried on by unsalaried officers at years ago there was little fellowship home. Its workers labor in India, between the denominations; the China and Japan and there has never young people of the different sects been a debt.

never thought of mingling one with The English Bible 1611·1911 another. Now ten thousand such union conventions and great meetings Much interest has been awakened are held every year, when the young tliroughout America and England by Christians of one hundred denomina- the preparations for the coming cele· tions meet face to face and see eye brations of the Tercentenary of the to eye. In the Pennsylvania Chris- King James Version. The American tian Endeavor Union alone 46 dif- Bible Society has issued a Bibliogferent denominations are enrolled. raphy of the King James Version as the Tercentenary Leaflet No. I.

Friends of the Stranger in Chicago Various commemorative exercises will In the railroad stations of Chicago a be held to celebrate the anniversary.

blue badge marked "Travelers' Aid," A New Missionary Training Schoul worn by a motherly-looking woman, indicates that to her all sorts of troubles The Christian Woman's Board of may be confided. A corps of women Missions (Disciples of Christ), have is maintained by the Young Women's succeeded in establishing at Irvington, Christian Association of Chicago, and Ind., a new missionary training school instances of faithful human friendli- for home and foreign workers. Irness set to their credit are numbered. vington is a suburb of Indianapolis. These faithful workers take at their and here are located Butler College homes no more hours of rest than are and the Bona Thompson Memorial absolutely necessary to keep them on Library. The school is to be unsectheir feet, and even those rest hours tarian, and is called "The Sarah Davis

Deterding Training School for Mis- a mixture of Indian and civilized ap- sions." Prof. Charles T. Paul is prin- parel. At that time there were 63,147 cipal. The curriculum includes orien- who could read, and 69,209 who could tal and European languages, element- carryon in English an ordinary con- ary medicine and hygiene, physical versation. In 1908 the Indian popUlaculture, domestic science, bookkeeping, tion had increased to 300,412. For industrial work, music, and the Bible the fiscal year which ended in June, and science and history of missions, 1909, the United States Government comparative religions, anthropology, expended in their behalf $15,724,162. sociology and pedagogy. The home The Government supports 116 boardmission course includes preaching and ing schools and 163 day schools, and pastoral work, city missions and res- spends about $10,000,000 a year in cue work, work for foreigners, In- their maintenance. The total expendidians, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., etc. tures for the Indians from 1789 to 1909, inclusive, have been $485,091,- The new building contains 80 rooms 300. besides chapel and with grounds and equipment. Cost over $100,000, raised The Chinese Christian Students in North through the efforts of Mrs. Helen E. Moses. America The Fruit of Church Federation One of the most wide-awake and hopeful of the Christian organiza- In the first ten years of the Federa- tions in America is the "Chinese tion of Churches in New York, the Students' Christian Association" which following things were done: is affiliated with the Y. M. C. A. of China and Korea. The object of this Twelve churches, of six denominations, association is to unite all Christian located by federated investigation and Chinese Students in North America approval. in order to promote growth in Chris- tion character and to carryon ag- Tenement-house reform furthered. gressive Christian work, especially by A people's park secured in a densely and for Chinese Students. The Assocrowded section. ciation is divided into four depart- Summer playgrounds made part of the ments to develop the work for stumunicipal activities. dents in various parts of the country. Six kindergartens opened in churches Annual conferences are held and have and elsewhere. proved of great inspiration and prac- Two Christian settlements founded. tical help to the students who have Crippled children cared for. met. In September last the second i'!. cooperative parish system developed annual conference was held in Hartfor neighborhood visitation, vigilance ford, Conn., and two other simiand ministry. lar meetings brought together students Special summer work, including moral in Evanston, Ill., and at San and religious instruction for children, by Francisco. One former Harvard stusix denominations at 14 centers. dent, Mr. David Z. T. Yui, is to give The formation of similar federations in his whole time to the work during other cities. the coming year. He was the winner of the Bowdoin prize of $250 at Work for the Red Man Harvard last June where he secured his Master of Arts degree. There are about 300,000 Indians in the States. In California, 20,000; Since the organization of the con- Arizona, 39,000 ; Oregon, 3,600 ; ference in 1909 the membership has 'vVashington, 8,000; Nevada, 5,300; increased from 39 to 166 and the in- Idaho, 4,000. Oklahoma has more fluence of the association has been Indians than any other State, 117,124, felt throughout the country. according to 1908 statistics. In New Mexico there were 18,255; in Mon- At the conference last September tana, ro,428; in South Dakota, 20,- the Chinese students pledged $634 for 065; in Wisconsin, ro,688. In 1908 it was ascertained that II6,333 of the Indians then in the United States wore citizen's dress, and that 43,602 wore

the work during the coming year. The The number is now 414, as against executive committee of this conference 403 a year ago, and they are in the is composed of the following mem- service of 42 societies, and scattered bers: President, Y. T. Tsu of New all the world over. The Church Mis- York, Vice-President, Miss F. Y. sionary Society leads with 81, the Tsao of Columbia University, and H. United Free Church has 63, the Lon- S. Chuck of Stanford University, don Society 39, S. P. G. 25, etc.

Treasurer, H. J. Fei of Oberlin. The Islam in Britain General Secretary is Chengting T. It is stated that there are over 800 Wang. Moslems in England, dispersed in London, Liverpool, Edinburgh, Man- Politics and Miuion& in Alaska chester, Oxford, and Cambridge, and that a large number of them are Eng- The 65,000 red-blooded Americans lishmen who have gone over to the of Alaska believe they are entitled Eastern faith. Some of these latter to elect their own public officials-not wear the green turban, as a sign that to be kept forever under "carpet-bag" they had performed the pilgrimage to appointees from Washington. These Mecca. Anxious as we are in regard Alaskan pioneers are getting anxious to the spread and development of Monot to have conservation conserve too hammedanism in North Africa, it is long. At present towns lying right not unreasonable for the London alongside measureless deposits of the Christian to ask: What are we doing best coal in the world are paying $18 in respect to these Moslems in our a ton for a poor grade of coal from very midst? The statement in the British Columbia, and paying duty on October, 1910, REVIEW as to Moslems it into the bargain. Naturally, citi- in Liverpool was not quite correct, as zens feel this intolerable. the Moslem sect, their "quilliamism" is weak and their "mosque" is an in- Dr. S. Hall Young is in the East significant affair. to find four young preachers who have the grit to sleep outdoors at fifty A Moslem Forward Movement below zero. If he can get four men of that quality into Alaska, he is sure Mohammedans in London are they won't come away. It is the best initiating what may be called a "forcountry on earth to keep well and ward movement." Hitherto they have grow strong in; its air is like wine confined their religious services to pein the veins, and hard work is s11ch a riodical meetings held at a central resphysical joy as it can hardly be in taurant. In Great Britain, we believe, any milder climate. Dr. Young there is not one mosque, with the pos- "mushed" across Alaska snows longer sible exception of a certain building and farther than any other man who in the city of Liverpool. Now this ever took the gospel into that vast warlike faith, which is such a terrible Northwest territory. obstacle in the way of Christian mis- sions in heathen lands, proposes to A Chinese Christian Teaches Japanese invade the metropolis of Christendom, and a sum of ilOo,ooo is asked for Miss Ethel Lee Toma, a Chinese in order tc build a mosque in Baysteacher in the government school at water that shall be the headquarters Kalaheo, Territory of Hawaii, has re- of Islam in the British Isles. Among cently established a Sunday-school for the promoters we are amazed to find the benefit of Japanese. The attend- several who are bearers of English ance is so great that she now has to names! Weare not at all afraid that have the assistance of a Portuguese it will make headway among the peoyoung woman. ple at large, but we recognize in this proposal a loud call to Christians of EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN all shades to return to their "marching British Medical Missionaries In January of each year Medical Missions at Home and Abroad publishes a list of all medical missionaries holding British degrees or diplomas.

I9II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

orders," and redouble their zeal for Church and State in Portugal the spread of the Gospel in the un- The bill for the separation of happy lands which are still under the Churches and State in Portugal guar- blight of the False Prophet.-London antees liberty of conscience, education, Christian. and propaganda subject to simple con- London'. Charities trol. The churches will be placed at the disposal of the clergy, the only According to the "Directory of stipulation being that the clergy shall Metropolitan Charities," recently pub- show they are able to keep them up. lished, the sum total for last year was Bishop Joseph C. Hartzell, of the £7,894,59I , and was divided among American Methodist Episcopal 948 objects, such as these: Church, forwarded to President Taft 14 Bible, Book and Tract Societles…. 343,964 an account of an interview with Dr. 103 Home and Foreign Missions…… 3,310,284 Alfonso Costa, Portuguese Minister of Justice. Dr. Costa asked Hartzell 4 Church and Chapel Building Funds 41,877 to explain to the people of the United 38 Charities for Blind, Deaf, etc…… 242,091 States that the Republican Govern- men of Portugal is not anti-religious, 179 Hospitals, &c …………………. 1.197.211 but anti-Jesuit and anti-reactionary. 89 Pensions and Homes for Aged….. 676,010 Portugal purposes to give perfect 93 General and Food Relief Charities. . 482,794 57 Voluntary Homes ……………. 311,001 46 Orphanages …………………. 193,384 50 Reformation, &c., Insthutjons…… 74,662 63 Education Institutions ………… 607,234 33 Social Improvement Tn~titutions…. 166,828 20 Protection Institutions ……….. 247,251 Arthington's Gifts Finally Available liberty to all sects and even to those of no faith whatsoever. The Legislative Mr. Robert Arthingtol1, of Leeds, Assembly will be asked to pass a England, died ten years ago, leaving law under which these organizations the bulk of his large estate to mis- will be expected to furnish the Gov- sions. The contests made by the first ernment with their rules and regula- cousins are now over, and the Bap- tions, methods of work, and informa- tist Missionary Society has received tion as to how funds are to be raised.

$2,334,630. .Mr. Arthington willed that All contributions must be voluntary, the legacy, principal and interest must and there will be no subvention by all be spent in twenty-one years. the Government.

THE CONTINENT In schools established and main- tained by the Government all religious Roman Catholics Want the Bible instruction will be prohibited on the A remarkable Roman Catholic con- ground that the Government does not gress held its third annual meeting in wish to impose religious beliefs upon Paris a short time ago. Its purpose any. But great stress. will be laid is the promotion of spirituality among upon morality and patriotism. Pri- Christian (Roman Catholic) families. vate or church schools, such as the Its watchword is, "Back to the Gos- Wesleyan Methodist School at Oporto, pel!" Its chief aims are thus stated: will be authorized, the Government I. Return to the ancient custom of requiring them to report regularly evening prayers, which are to be fol- their school regulations, exact plans lowed by the reading of some verses for work, the time set apart for reof Scripture. 2. Reading of the Bible ligious instruction, and proof that in school and catechism classes, in children are not forced to enter the meetings of societies, and in teachers' schools or that parents are not coerced classes. 3. Public reading of the Bible to send their children there as against at all masses without a sermon. 4. public schools. The same program Presentation of Bibles to those who is to be carried out in the colonies.

are confirmed or married, and use of A Blind Woman's Gift the Bible as a premium in the schools. A poor, blind woman in Paris, we Thus, once more in revealed the long- are told, put 27 francs into a plate at ing of many Roman Catholics after a missionary meeting. "You can not the Word of God. afford so much," said one. "Yes, I

can," she answered. On being prest in the aggressive attitude of the Kai- to explain, she said: "I am blind, ser. The statement is made that he and I said to my fellow straw-work- never fails to discuss the subject in his ers, 'How much money do you spend speeches-urging upon. his SUbjects, in a year for oil in your lamps when and especially upon the soldiers and it is too dark to work nights?' They sailors, the evil effects of the use of replied, 'Twenty-seven francs.' So," all intoxicants. He has advised the said the poor woman, "I found that soldiers and sailors of the German I save so much in the year because army and navy to join the Good Tem- I am blind and do not need a lamp, plars and other total abstinence so- and I give it to shed light to the dark cieties, and has ordered the making of heathen lands."-New York Observer. total abstinence from liquors one of Mission Study In Holland the qualifications for naval officers.

"Holland is just in the beginning Interest for Missions in Germany of her Mission Study Movement, but Some years ago a colonial training she has begun well. A sense of the school was founded in Witzenhausen need for intelligent enthusiasm and in Germany. Its purpose is to pre- reasoned convictions in the Church's pare those who expect to settle in the work of Christianizing the world's German colonies, especially in those in life, and for the most thorough edu- Africa. Little attentlOn has been hith- cational means of keeping the world's erto paid to the work of the mission- needs before individual Christians, has ary in these colonies, tho its progress struck deep root in Holland. We look was occasionally mentioned in lectures forward with confidence to the suc- referring to culture and history, eth- cess of their mov(lllent, and its spread nology and national economy, but a in the future from them to other change has come, and now the cur- countries on the Continent. We shall riculum is extended and a special not readily forget the kindness which course for miSSIOns has been added.

welcomed us to the first missionary Thus, Professor Mirbt of the Uni- summer school this year at Lunteren. versity of Marburg, one of the Ger- It was a time of inspiration, in which man authorities on missions, is now we felt ourselves to be members in a giving a course of lectures on "Mis- spreading movement, as the young sions and Policy in German Colonies."

life of to-day is responding to the call Jews Coming to Christ of Christian ideals in the face of unprecedented opportunities and duties." There has been 204,000 Mschumo· -Life and Work (Church of Scot- dim (Baptized Jews, apostates) in the land). last hundred years. Dr. Ignatz Zalson, of vVien, Austria, the well-known Temperance in Germany learned Jew, and author of a book on One of the most significant facts the Jewish race, has in a lecture in connection with the present world- brought out startling figures about the wide temperance reform is the stand number of Jews that have been bap- being taken by the Emperor of the tized in the last one hundred years.

German Empire, together with the He has shown through statistics that, leading scientists, educators and busi- in the 100 years which closed 10 years ness men throughout Germany. Mr. ago, not less than 204,000 Jews left William E. Curtis, who has recently their religion and went over to Chris- made an investigation of conditions tianity. From these fallen away Jews in Germany, writes a very interesting were 22,000 in Germany, 28,000 in account of the present German move- England and her colonies, 44,000 in ment against alcohol, which appears in Austria-Hungary, 84,000 in Russia, the Chicago Record-Herald of Janu- and 13,000 in America. . The ary 12. The most hopeful aspect of number of Jews accepting Christian- the situation, however, is to be found ity increases every year. In the year

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

rSgo, 300 Jews in one city left their the Pale of Settlement. In this great religion and were baptized as Chris- Ghetto, says Mr. Rosenthal, 95 per tians, while in 1904, 600 Jews became cent. of the Jews are confined, and Christians in the same city. they are forbidden to settle in the vil- Cave-dwellers in Rumania lages or to move from one village to another. Even a temporary absence In Die Tiigliche Umschau, Dr. Emil is sufficient to forfeit the right of Fischer, of Bucharest, publishes an residence. Last year thousands of article about ancient habits among in- Jews were expelled from Kief. In habitants of Rumania, which so clear- many places throughout Russia the ly illustrates the necessity of more mis- commercial bovcott has increased the sionary work in that nominally Chris- miseries of the-Jews, and the Ministry tian land that we translate some of of Education has closed to them many his interesting statements. of the schools and universities. In- sanity has increased among them and According to the latest statistics, poverty has caused thousands to bethere are still in existence in Rumania come beggars. Many Jewish bankers over 54,000 cave-dwellings, in which in America and England have refused a quarter of a million peasants live to have financial dealings with Russia in circumstances almost as primitive while the Government persists in these as those of the ancient cave-dwellers plans of persecution. of the stone age. These inhabitants of the remoter parts of rural Rumania ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS still use ancient plows, while wild pears and crab apples are the only Fatalism in Islam fruit known to them. Their vegetables are wild herbs boiled with oil, which Every action, including every sin, is has been prest from the seeds of the "maktoob" (written, fore-ordained). sunflower, the hemp, and the gourd. How often we have heard the worst Until very few years ago, millet, the sins excused in this way! A man kills ancient grain of these people, was another, and his deed is excused by crusht by means of hand-mills and his friends, who say it was "makstored in primitive granaries as pe- toob," or "maksood" (purposed of culiarly shaped as those found in Cen- God). This fatalism enters into every tral Africa. Medical men are still detail of life, and is the cause of known as wizards among these peas- much evil, cruelty and neglect. Chilants, and at funerals a repast named dren seriously ill are often uncared coliba is partaken of which is like for, or, what is far worse, cared for that prepared and eaten by the ancient with such ignorance and superstition heathen tribes of Europe. It con- that they die off like flies, and this is sists of soaked and boiled corn. Thus, God's doing, according to Islam. Look the customs of the stone age still pre- on it as favorably as we can, excuse vail in rural Rumania, says Dr. much of what we see, interpret its Fischer. sacred book as liberally as possible, and we have still a religion corrupt Russian War on the Jews at its source, founded and based on deception, and tainted in all its springs Herman Rosenthal, a Russian editor by the world, the flesh, and the devil. and author who formerly lived in -Egypt General Mission News. Kief, reports that the bloody massacres of Jews in Russia have only Robert College to Date given place to a more silent program The annual report of Robert Col- of persecution and extermination. lege, Constantinople, for 1909-10, This work has now taken the form shows a register of 198 students in of merciless repression and degrada- the college, and 2IO in the preparatory tion. First, there is the limitation of department. The Greeks number 196, the right of residence and the herding the Armenians 61, the Bulgarians 70, of the great majority in Poland and the Israelites 17, the Turks 52, and

others divided among Albanians, school and a mission farm of several Americans, Dutch, Hungarians, Per- hundred acres. some two miles out- sians, Poles, Rumanians, Russians and side the city. Agriculture must al- Sudanese. The incorr.e is $92,763, of ways be the staple industry of Syria, which the students paid $69,584. but the vast stretches of fertile plains Are Missions in Turkey Worth While? have been neglected for generations through lack of honest and efficient While not making so large a propor- government. The present methods of tion of converts in Turkey as in some cultivation are centuries old. and the other lands, nowhere in the world, says tiller of the soil has no scientific help an observing writer, not even in China for dealing with }:ests and other probor Japan, are the results. of the .la~ors lems. This undertaking will round out and influence of Amencan mission- the symmetry of the Presbyterian misaries more conspicuous or more gen- sion's educational work in this diserally recognized than in the .<?ttoman trict. Dr. George A. Ford began the Empire. Mr. Bryce, tlle BrItish am- preparations fifteen years ago, and will bassador to Washington, in one of his act as superintendent of the farm. The books, says: "I can not mention the mountain sides have been tunneled American missionaries without a trib- into for water, and the slopes terute to the admirable work they have raced for the planting of fruit trees. done. They have been the only good The farm is accessible to a seaport influence that has worked from abroad market for the disposal of its produce. -Assembly Herald. upon the Turkish Empire."..Sir 'Yilliam Ramsey, the famous Bntlsh sCien- Bedouin Revolt at Kerak tist, who has spent much tim~ in Turkey, is quite as enthusiastic. The The revolt of the Bedouin on De- American missionarieo. have over 400 cember 5, 1910, against the Turkish schools, 130 or more large .c~urches Government at Kerak, in the East in the centers of population, With con- Jordan district, appears to have been gregations nun:bering as high a~ 2,OO?, due in the main to an attempt on the besides a multitude of out-stations tn part of the authorities to disarm the tribesmen. The first outbreak was at the villages of Asia Minor. Katraneh, the nearest station to The Mission at Sidon, Syria Kerak on the Hejaj Railway, where One of the most stlccessful stations several of the station officials were in Syria from an evangelical star;d- killed, telegraph wires were cut, and point is the American Presbvtenan the line destroyed for five or six miles Mission in Sidon, where Dr. Samuel of its length.' From thence the Be- Jessup and his son Stuart J ~ssup are douin, in strong force, marched upon laboring. Emigration contmues to deplete the ranks of the Syrian la- Kerak, and delivered an organized borers and church-members. Army attack Many of the leading Turkish conscription is now accelerating the officials and soldiers were murdered, while nearly all the Government buildemigration in spite of difficulties, how- ings, including the school, were ever, the education and evangelistic burned. The lives of the Christians work are progressing and there are many encouraging results both direct were SPared and their horses were and indirect. One great need is for not damaged or looted. For thirteen a new Arabic hymnal. It is hoped years the Church Missionary Society maintained medical mission at Kerak. that some friend will make possible but in 1908 it was dosed. its preparation and printing. Girls' College at Smyrna Burned A Missionary Farm at Sidon It is a cause for regret to learn of "An interesting development in mis- the partial destruction by fire of the sionary effort has taken place at Sidon, American ColIegiate Institute, the the Syrian mission of the Presbyterian American Board mission colIege for Church. having opened an agricultural girls at Smyrna.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

It is feared that this will seriously was close on 10,000, all for missionary interfere with the work of the insti- purposes, this in addition to over 60,- tute, which was established thirty 000 for self-support. The first misyears ago. sionary was sent out in I90S, and to a field where no Christian work had The students at the college number ever been done, but where to-day there about five hundred, while the Faculty is a community of 1,000 Christians, includes several American women. looked after by a band of 20 Telugu teachers, themselves early converts, Medical Work in Resht, Persia and 6 native Indian missionaries from Tinnevelly, all wholly supported by the Dr. J. D. France, of the American native society.-Men and Missions.

Presbyterian Mission in Resht, Persia, A Mission Arranged by Native Hites that their dispensary last year treated 2,432 new cases and 30498 pa- Christiana tients who returned for treatment. The assistants prescribed for or drest In September last the Tinnevelly 3,703, so that the total was 9,633, or itinerating band, under the leadership an average of 30 a day. There has of Mr. E. Keyworth, worked for a been a great increase in native Per- week in Srivaigundam in a "mission" sian physicians, some of whom are arranged by friends of the Indian Misskilful but many of whom are quacks. sionary Society of Tinnevelly. Mr. The hospital and surgical work has K. writes: "They had arranged a been very important, some patients campaign for the benefit especially of being obliged to sleep on the floor. English-speaking government officials, land-owners and lawyers. Mr. Ap- There is still a strong popular pre- pasami, a widely-known and muchjudice against minor operations, but respected convert of long standing, this prejudice is decreasing and pa- now retired from the bar, threw himtients have been coming from prac- self into the work with great enthutically every place visited last year siasm in arranging lectures on 'The by the missionaries. The evangelistic plan of salvation,' 'Follow the opportunities are beyond the power gleam,' 'The Supernatural in nature,' of the missionaries to accept. Resht etc. For four nights the meetings, enis 20 miles from the Caspian Sea, and livened by Tamil Christian music, were is a city of fifty or sixty thousand well attended by the class of hearers inhabitants. There is great need for that we sought to reach, some of whom a larger hospital and more workers.* afterward bought a quantity of Chris- tian literature." INDIA A Union College at Banga]ore Self-Suppo..t and Self-Christianization The 1l1.adras .JIlail gives an account Those who heard George Sherwood of the opening meeting of the United Eddy during the Laymen's Movement Theological College for South India Campaign last year will recall the pow- and Ceylon. The principal is the erful Use he made of the career of Rev. James Mathers. The Internathe Rev. V. S. Azariah, a native only tional character of the college council two generations removed from devil- is interesting-England, Scotland, Ireworship, but who had been associated land, America, and Denmark have with Mr. Eddy in Christian service as each their representatives. The VIesthe honorary secretary of the Tinne- leyan mission has decided to particivelly Missionary Movement, and was pate in the work and support of the likely to become the first Anglican college, and has made a nomination bishop of Asia. Speaking of the Tin- of a professor. The members of the nevelly Missionary Society, Mr. Aza- staff include a Danish Lutheran, an riah has said: "In the first year of Irish Presbyterian, a Wesleyan, and its life we gathered only 1,500 rupees; It member of the South Indian United but last year, the seventh, our income * Rev. and Mrs. Henry C. Schuler, of Resht, are now in America on furlough.

Church. It is expected that the es- easy to estimate. Believers are not tablishment of this college will mark immediately taken into the church. an era in the progress of Indian Chris- Two thousand persons signed probatianity. tionist slips. A geographical distribu- tion of these has been made among Illiterates in India and China the various denominations, so that each church becomes responsible for The Christian Literature Society the converts and probationers in its of India, of which the Hon. Lord immediate neighborhood. Reay, of London, is president, is calling attention to the deplorable. il- The Future of the Chinese Church literacy in the Far East. In the IndIan Empire it is stated that there are 277,- A self-supporting and self-govern- 000,000 and in China 300,000,000 who ing church in China is the reward, the can not read and write their own fruit, the jJY, and the crown of your languages. This illiteracy is one of long period of labor in that land. Some the greatest of all hindrances to the of our missionary friends are, indeed, progress of the Gospel. They can a little afraid of the Chinese Church not read, they can not think, they can Movement. But the Church can only not understand the teachings of Chris- become able to manage its own affairs tianity. In India practically all the by actually trying to manage them. A women and girls are illiterate, only I child learns to walk by actual walking. in 90 being able to read and write. Does this mean the breaking of friend- A phonetic method is advocated by ships with those who have sent .IS Mr. Joshua Knowles, a method by the Gospel, or is this anti-foreign? which roman letters and romanic sym- Decidedly no! We can never thank bols will displace complicated char- you enC'llgh for what you have done acters and will greatly simplify and for us. But now the time is come facilitate the instruction of the Far when every Chinese Christian should Eastern peoples.* be taught and led to undertake this responsibility, and to know his rela- CHINA tion to the Church. What is the mo- tive power of all this? It is the work- A Union Revival Effort ing of the same Spirit that inspired you to realize your responsibility Suchou, the capital of Kiang Su toward men of other lands.· Yes, the province, is the home of about half a same blest Spirit of God.-MR. million souls. It was occupied by mis- CHENG, delegate to the World Consionaries more than fifty years ago. ference. Never in its missionary history has there been such a revival as the one Christian Endeavor Moving On with which it was so wonderfully blest during the last year. Baptists The delegates present at the recent and Episcopalians, Methodists and three-days' Christian Endeavor con- Presbyterians, on both sides of the vention at Kwangchow, Honan, China. Mason and Dixon line, united in one In many ways the gathering was one union effort. The results vindicated of the most notable ever held in China. the wisdom of the plan. There was The occasion was the first anniversary no friction. Every denomination was of the organization of the first Chrisrepresented in the pulpit at some time tian Endeavor society in that section. during the meeting. And yet there It was all planned and carried out by was unanimity in the messages of the the Chinese from ideas which three preachers, for Jesus Christ, the Savior of them got at the Nanking Convenof the world, was the burden of every tion in May, 1909. At Kwangchow, sermon. The results of such are not as in almost every part of China, the missionary force is so inadequate that * See the leaflet "Our Duty to India and Indian if a missionary is laid aside for illness or other cause, these young Chris- Illiterates," published by the Christian Literature Society for India. 35 John Street, Bedford Row, London, W. c., England. (15 cents.)

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tians are often left largely to get on that there was no destruction of prop- as best they can. Our Christian En- erty at Lien Chou, but at Sam Kong, deavor secretaries, Mr. and Mrs. ten miles away, where the chapel, Strother, encouraged these three school, parsonage and foreign house young men to start a Christian En- have been ruined. The first three of deavor Society to hold their people to- these buildings were of brick, and the gether, and make every Christian feel bare walls remain standing, but the his responsibility to work for Christ foreign residence is totally destroyed. and the Church. Their case is an- As no foreign missionaries are now other proof of the efficacy of Christian resident at Sam Kong, this house will Endeavor and its wonderful adapta- not be rebuilt. Rev. Stewart Kunkle, tion to local conditions and needs. who was alone at the Lien Chou sta- Four hundred dollars was raised and tion when the disturbances occurred, So persons were pledged to do evan- has been in no danger at any time, gelistic work in the country. and the report from Sam Kong is re- ceived from him. No Cabinet Yet for China There seems to be no danger of The throne has issued an edict, re- further trouble at either point, and fusing to create a Constitutional Mr. Kunkle explains that there was Cabinet, in compliance with a me- no serious anti-missionary spirit morial recently presented by the Na- manifested in any of the recent tional Assembly. The Imperial Senate occurrences. The wrath of the adopted a resolution praying for the mob was directed entirely at immediate creation of a Cabinet, and the local officials, who were unit was believed that the throne had dertaking to establish a new publicdecided to accede to this demand. school system for that part of China, and the point of their grievance was Christian Work on Japanese Railroad that the taxes for this purpose were being levied on the poor, while the Rev. T. C. Winn, of Dairen, Man- schools were being so organized that churia (formerly called Dalny), is ex- they would be especially for the adtending his work along the whole vantage of the rich. After the Sam length of the South Manchuria Rail- Kong riot, there was talk among the road. The railroad is under Japanese radicals of marching on Lien Chou to control and there are large colonies drive out the missionaries there, but of Japanese at every station. Mr. the men of a number of the villages Winn now has six regular preaching- adjacent to Lien Chou held a massplaces on the line above Mukden, and meeting and announced that they the railroad company has employed would go to the defense of the misfive Christian men to spend their sion premises there if it were neceswhole time visiting the families of sary to protect them, and this bold employees along the line to cheer and stand dissipated the danger. encourage them. The company does not allow these men to talk on posi- The Need of Christian Schools in Chin!> tively Christian themes unless individuals express a desire to hear of The goal of the old system of edu- Christianity, but the president of the cation in China was official preferrailroad says this form of service ment; the goal of the new system is can be done by nobody save by Chris- the same, but the subjects of education tian men. The company in one town and the methods of instruction are difhas erected a building for religious ferent. The Board of Education in purposes which Christians and Bud- Peking has elaborated a complete dhists use alternately. system from kindergarten to graduate and professional schools, but the Facts About Lien Chou Chinese are finding out that it is one thing to formulate ideals and quite The situation in the Lien Chou field another thing to carry them out. The of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in Southern China shows

provinces are joining in the proces- every 100,000, and no less than four sion for educational progress, but it is provinces have one missionary to every discovered that very many of the new 250,000. That would mean twelve schools are a farce, and the students missionaries for the whole city of New are helping to make them such. 1n- York, and between three and four hunmoralities are conspicuous, and as true dred for the United States. Out of educational and moral forces the 1,971 wall~d cities in China, only 527 schools and colleges are failures. They are occupied, 27 per cent., leaving do not each students how to live, do not 1,450 great cities without a single misdevelop character, and do not inspire sionary. The aboriginal tribes of to lofty ideals of service. In many China (6,000,000) have no missioncases teachers who are conscientious ary. and capable are dismissed because they are unpopular. KOREA China's most pressing need is for The Little Land of Big Things men of character; there is need therefore for Christian Schools where men Dr. George Heber Jones has reare trained not only intelIectuaIIy but cently said: "Previous to 1905, bemoraIIy and spiritually. fore Korea's union with Japan, Japan faced America, and Korea was simply An Innovation in China a backdoor neighbor; but since 1905, Japan has changed face. She is now The Chinese calendar for 19m– facing Asia, big with possibilities and the second year of the new Emperor, with policies, and Korea has become Hsiian T'ung-is remarkable for one the front door of the Japanese Emextremely important fact: the Chris- pire. Japan during the past five years tian Sabbaths are marked, along with has spent over $40,000,000 in railroad the other Confucian feasts, holy days, exploitation in Korea; but those railetc., etc. The importance of this from roads are built of Pittsburgh rails, our point of view becomes apparent laid on Oregon ties, with locomotives when we remember that this "calen- from the Baldwin Company, and rolldar" is an official document in a way. ing-stock from the Pullman and other It is issued by the government for the American companies. The Koreans guidance of its subjects. It is more have a genius for religion. There is than a calendar. It is a guide to cor- dawning upon the Christian world a rect conduct during the coming year. Korean interpretation of Christian life For example, the red printing on the and practise. I used to hope to live top of the pages mentions the "lucky to see the day when there would be days" for starting on journeys, etc. a thousand Korean Christians. Now There is also full guidance given as there are 250,000, and more believers to the proper days to select for wed- in Jesus Christ." dings, burials, etc.; lists of days when visits are to be paid, presents offered The Gains of Twenty-five Years. and accepted, etc. ; the dates for united worship before the tablet of Confu- When the Rev. John F. Goucher cius and this year, for the first time, made his gift for the founding of the in addition, the dates of the Chris- Korea Mission of the Methodist Epistian worship days are marked! The copal Church in 1884, there was no calendar has a huge circulation. They prophet whose vision could foresee say three out of every five Chinese that in 1910 there would be 50,000 homes will possess one. probationers, members and inquirers as a result of that small beginning. What Paucity of Missionaries Means Prophecy has been outrun. To-day there is an annual conference of this The most fully occupied province church in Korea, with 34 full memin China has one missionary to every bers, 21 probationers. Seven confer- 40,000 people, while five other prov- ence districts take care of the work inces have only one missionary to

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

being done in over a thousand cities, the servants repeat the same prayer towns and hamlets, and the spirit of clay after day is rather funny. 'Whatevangelism in the name of Jesus Christ ever happens in the house, family is flaming from heart to heart among prayers are not given up. Every memour workers, both ministers and lay- ber of the household is prompt in men, in a manner unprecedented since getting ready for the morning meetthe days of the Acts of the Apostles. ing at the breakfast table to worship The Gospel is being preached, and God.-Japan Weekly Mail. thousands are turning to Christ. The sick are being healed, over 30,000 re- Roman Catholicism in Japan, Korea and ceiving treatment from our physicians last year. The youth are being taught, China there being 6,000 boys and girls in the Methodist schools. One of the leading Catholic mis- sionary magazines, Katholische Mis- JAPAN sionen, publishes interesting figures concerning the progress of Roman A Japanese Statesman on Ethics Catholicism in Japan, Korea and China between 1889 and 1909. According Count Okuma has recently said: to these figures, Japan had 37,016 "The fatal defect in the teachings of Roman Catholic natives in 1889, and the great sages of Japan and China 65,741 in 1909, so that the progress is that while they deal with virtue and there was remarkably slow. Korea morals, they do not sufficiently dwell had 15.416 Roman Catholic natives on the spiritual nature of man; and in 1889 and 68,016 in 1909, which any nation that neglects the spiritual, might be considered a quite encourtho it may flourish for a time, must aging increase were it not that the eventually decay. The origin of mod- Protestant natives have increased far ern civilization is to be found in the more rapidly. China had 542,662 Roteachings of the Sage of Judea, by man Catholic natives in 1889 and whom alone the necessary moral dy- 1,2IO,054 in 1909. While the increase namic is supplied."-Chinese Re- in China was very slow during the corder. closing ten years of the nineteenth century, it has been between 80,000 Family Worship in Japan and 100,000 annually during the last years, so that Roman Catholic mis- The Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a sionaries in China are greatly encourletter on family worship, written by a Japanese lady whose husband is a aged. Christian. She says that the family worship in her house lasts less than AFRICA-NORTH AFRICA fifteen minutes. The whole familyassembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a table President Alexander Resigns in Egypt that will seat about ten people. Each person reads his verse of Scripture in Universal regret will be felt that turn, the little children and the serv- Dr. John R. Alexander has felt conants often making rather amusing mis- strained to tender his resignation of takes. Each member of the household the presidency of Assiut College. The has his or her morning for choosing a announcement has come to us unexhymn. After the Scripture reading is pectedly, and causes a deep sense of over, the master of the house explains loss. The statement made by the the meaning of certain verses, and TIoard of Foreign Missions contains chooses a text to be taken as a motto 110 explanation of the reasons for the for the day, and makes a few simple step, but Dr. Alexander's deep interest remarks thereon. Each member of in the college would yield only to nethe household takes it in turn to pray cessity in asking to be relieved. Dr. morning after morning. The children's Alexander was governed by a weIlprayers are very, very short, but im- defined purpose, an educated people pressive in many ways, and the way and a native ministry for the Church. He made no attempt to give the col- lege a name or a position above or

apart from its actual work. He saw agent of the Church Missionary So- the need of Egypt and met it by a ciety has just reported in regard to school with a broad curriculum and the Sudan district of Lava Enclave, a high standard, a school in which which we have recently taken over character and training for effective from the Belgian Government, that Christian work were ever kept in view. the condition of things "provides a The result is seen in the native min- startling object lesson in the meaning istry trained within its walls. He and of Anglo-Egyptian rule." He states his work have so appealed to the that the thickly-populated district will Church and to the large number of form a splendid ground for missions, visitors from other churches and other but that, at present, "without meaning lands that the name of Assuit College it," we have encouraged Mohamme- is known throughout the Christian danism. "Some 500 Mohammedan world, and is a factor of unmeasured soldiers and junior officers have been power in the spiritual and political poured into the country, and, of regeneration of Egypt.-United Pres- course, Friday has become the of- byterian. ficial day of rest. All government work The Girls' College at Cairo goes on as usual on Sundays. The only schools are those held by The need for a higher educational the Mohammedan mollahs of the Suschool for Egyptian girls has long danese battalions, and the base of been pressing. Many have been turned their teaching is the Koran. This away from the United Presbyterian system is forcing Mohammedanism on Girls' Boarding School in Cairo, and the country, and it has already held the parents have shown a willingness sway for years over what we call the to support a more advanced institu- Pagan Sudan. . At present the tion. The First United Presbyterian nation can only conclude that Moham- Church of Allegheny, Pa., has given medanism is the religion of England." the money to purchase the ground -The Christian. needed and many have united to sup- A Traveling Evangelist in Africa ply the funds for buildings. After many delays the college was opened In Der Evangelische H eidenbote, as a day school, December 6th, with Missionary H. Henking, of Nsaba, in 176 pupils in an unfurnished build- the Gold Coast Colony of West Africa, ing. The boarding department opened writes concerning a remarkable December 20th, with fifty boarders. African itinerant preacher, who vis- ited his station last September quite Among the pupils are 80 Copts, IS unexpected on a Saturday. "On Sun- day morning, we and our native Protestants, 54 Moslems, 12 Jewesses Christians went to the heathen's town, and IS Roman Catholics. One is the daughter of a former Turkish Ambassador to America. The school where the strange preacher, in simple building is well planned, with chapel, and plain English, discust the ways school-rooms, etc. Beside the regu- to condemnation and to life. One of lar classes for academic studies, there our teachers translated the exceedare Sabbath-school, C. E. Society, inly clear address, which could be Arabic preaching service, etc. Re- understood by any ignorant heathen. cently the girls gave a thank-offering At the evening service the stranger of $13S for work among the women admonished our Christians and our teachers and the next day he wanin Egypt.

England and Mohammedanism dered on, a long cane in his hand, hard sandals on his feet, and a light bundle The British Empire continues to of clothing upon his back. None grow in extent, but whether we are would have suggested that the wan- sufficiently alive to our responsibilities derer had been roaming thus through toward those who are brought under the thick forests and the hot deserts British rule is somewhat doubtful. The of Africa for four years.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

In the short hours which the wan- renewed energy. The plan was laid derer spent with us he reluctantly before the international railway congave a little account of his life. His gress at Bern last summer. It is proancestors had been brought as slaves posed to build this line either to Dafrom West Africa to the West Indies, kar or to Bathurst, which ever is the where he himself was born on the nearest point to Pernambuco in Braisland of Trinidad, and was called zil. The sea voyage from Pernam- George Newton. Brought up as a buco to Dakar requires three days, the Roman Catholic, he later came into time by rail from Dakar to Tangier fuller light and felt called to preach would be about two days. From Tanthe Gospel to his black brethren in gier across the strait to Gibraltar is Africa as an itinerant preacher. He ten miles. The entire distance from started from the West Indies without Europe to South America would be any certain plan of procedure, landed reduced to five days. It is proposed to in Cape Town, and immediately began build the road on the standard Euroa life of missionary itinerancy. He pean gage, so that it will be possible to wandered through Cape Colony and ship European trains across the Strait Basutoland, discarding gradually all of Gibraltar without breaking bulk. his baggage as too heavy or too expen- The promoters confidently expect a sive. Then he went, almost always on heavy traffic, and plan to build a foot, through the lands of the Boers, double track. the countries of the Bechuanas and Barotses, and the Belgian and French Slavery to be Abolished Kongoes, making his way slowly northward, calling to the people every- The British Friend is informed by where, "Seek ye salvation for your the Anti-slavery and Aborigines Prosouls." Trusting the Lord for the tection Society that, recognizing the supply of every need, he crossed the unique opportunity now presented for great continent, until, finally after bringing about the liberation of the four years, he reached the Gold Coast 40,000 slaves on the coca-producing Colony and the station of Mr. Henk- islands of San Thome and Principe, ing, whence he proceeded on his mis- and also the prevention of slave-tradsion of mercy. The natural timidity ing in Angola, they have decided to of the African negro has left him and send an influential deputation to Lisfull consecration has taken the place bon at an early date. They also state of the common negro's inclination to that they have received authoritative seek the easiest job. evidence confirming the truth of the charges of pillage, outrage and mas- In every place he preaches but once, sacre made against the officials of a because he feels it his duty not to rest rubber company trading in the upper until he has brought the tidings of Amazon, which has its headquarters salvation in Christ to all Africa. Thus in London. The story, which will he expects to go on, from place to shortly be made public, surpasses in place, an itinerant evangelist, until the horror, it is said, the worst of the tired feet will no longer carry him Kongo atrocities. and the worn-out body will be unable to stand the strain. ffraining for Zulu Preachers George Newton, the black traveling A Norwegian missionary to the evangelist of Africa, is a wonderful Zulus writes N orske Missions Tidende example of the power of divine grace of his training school for evangelists in the heart of man. among these intrepid savages-5,555 of whom are now in the membership A New Afric.n Railroad of various Christian missions. The course is nine months long; and carries The scheme for a new railroad, the student through a careful evan- 1,750 miles in length, down the west gelical study of the gospels and cercoast of Africa, from Tangier to Da- tain epistles, the catechism with Klavekar in Senegal, is being pushed with ness' explanations, and Vogt's church

history, besides providing exercise in December 24th at Sialkot, India. He preaching and instruction concerning was born in Irondale, Ohio, in 1836, the care of souls. The pupils go out was graduated from Jefferson Coltwo by two, Sundays, to preach in lege, (now Washington and Jefferson heathen kraals. "For diligence, at- College,) studied at the Allegheny and tention and Christian walk I can give Xenia Theological seminaries and them the highest praise. It has been was ordained in 1865. The following a delight to work among them, for year he went to India. Three daughthey seem to ripen more and more and ters are missionaries in India. to get hold of the central teachings of Christianity. I have noticed that Rev. Dr. John H. Harpster the beginners usually preach on moral themes, but as they develop, the On February 1st, Dr. John Henry ground principles of Christ's teaching Harpster, the veteran missionary of take a continually more important the Lutheran General Council, died in place in their thought." Mount Airy, Philadelphia. He was born at Center Hall, Pa., on April 27, Chinese Coolies Converted on the Rand 1844, and after serving in the Civil War, was ordained to the Lutheran "We have been often hearing," Ministry in 1871. J:Ie went to India, writes one of our missionaries in where he was statlOned at Guntur. China, "of Chinese coolies deported From 1879 to 1893 he was pastor of from South Africa to their native churches in America, after which he land, coming to varied mission sta- returned to India, where he served tions with letters of introduction from until 1909, when he returned on fur- Christian workers in South Africa. A lough and engaged in deputation party of these men returning to China work. Dr. Harpster was a conseapplied on one of the boats to the cap- crated Christian and an able missiontain for a place to meet, and there ary. His death means a great loss they gathered for prayer and the study to his Church and to the world. of the Scriptures during the voyage. One of these men told the missionary Rev. J. H. Sobey, of Costa Rica that while on the Rand he and others came under the influence of a remark- After a ministry of forty years, Rev. able man, a Norwegian, a self-supporting missionary to the coolies and J oshua Heat~ Sobey, of Costa Rica, others working there. He preached in their language to blacks, whites and passed away m November. He held a yellows, as occasion offered. He learned Chinese by working with number of Baptist pastorates and at Chinamen in a carpenter's shop. This coolie himself was one of a batch of the invitation of the Baptist Mission- 40 Chinese, who, coming under the spell of this Norwegian, learned the ary Society he took charge of the story of Jesus' love, gave up their evil practises, and entered their names as Second Baptist Church at MIonnteOfi"~oe applicants for baptism; and when they Bay, Jamaica, West Indies. were returning to China they received open letters to various missions there years he was led to engage in the esfrom Christians in Africa." tablishment of Christian work on the OBITUARY NOTES Cayman Islands. Then he went to in- Rev. Samuel Martin of India. vestigate the condition of the people Rev. Samuel Martin, D.D., a pioneer missionary of the Presby- on the coasts of Central America. terian Board of Foreign Missions died What he discovered led him to leave his Church .to take up pioneer work in LthienoRn,epuwbhlIecreofhiCs oswtaorkRicwa~sat Port abun- dantly blest.

When the Isthmian Canal Commis- sion took charge of the work of con- structing the Panama Canal, Mr.

Sobey became associated with them a!!

a chaplain.

THE MISSIONARY

THE UNIQUE MESSAGE AND UNIVERSAL MIS- the hindrances met in missionary SION OF CHRISTIANITY. By James Frank- work, and gives an excellent account lin Love, D.O. I2mO, 256 pages. $1.25. of Christian missions before and Fleming H. Revel1 CO. I9IO. after the reformation. One chapter is ~e~oted to early Church of England There is no more important sub- MISSIOns, and one to the outlook in ject in connection with the missionary 1843. work of the Church than the essential character and value of the gospel mes- It is interesting to note that even sage for the whole world. If Christ at that early date Dr. Grant recogbrought no all important message nized the need for a scientific study which other religions do not possess, of missions and of the science of misor if this message is not adapted to sions. He pleads for a careful invesall races and classes of men, then tigation of non-Christian beliefs and there is no sufficient reason for the Christian propaganda. practises, and an investigation of Caste and its influence. He sees in Dr. Love shows that the truths that the progress already made an angury actually save men are confined to of future success and notes in pagan Christianity and that they apply with nations the signs of new life. Some equal force to all mankind. In developing his subject the author shows of the statements about Africa and man to be a religious being, that a supernatural revelation is a human Turkey might almost seem to have necessity if truth is to be ascertained, been written ten years ago, so little and proceeds to give evidence that has the situation changed except in such a revelation is contained in the the number and strength of mission- ary centers.

Old and New Testament teachings LEPERS. By Rev. John Jackson, F.R.G.s. 8vo, 208 pages. 3s 6d net. Marshall and in the personality and work of Brothers, London. 19lO. Jesus Christ. The story of thirty-six years of If Christ and His religion are true, work among lepers is pathetic but and if through Him comes the only stimulating, for it is sad and heroic. hope of man's salvation, then the ob- This new and revised edition of the history of the Mission to Lepers in ligation of all Christians to help in the India and the East can not fail to extension of the Gospel is unavoidable. awaken sympathy for the unfortunate The theology of the volume is conser- sufferers who are afflicted with living vative.

THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION death and for the noble ministers to their physical and spiritual needs. OF THE GOSPEL BY MISSIONS TO THE Such work calls for and merits the HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 1843. hearty support of every Christian. Reedited by Canon Charles H. Robin- son. 12mo, 270 pages. S. P. G., London, 1910. Read the book and then make a thank- Dr. Robinson has considered these offering.

Brampton Lectures, delivered at LIFE IN THE ORIENT. By K. H. Basmajian. Oxford nearly seventy years ago, of 8vo, 277 pages. $r.oo net. American sufficient merit to be republished. Tract Society, New York. 19IO.

Their chief contribution of value to . An Armenian author gives his missionary literature is their account views of the social religious and of early and medieval Christian Mis- political conditions ni Turkey at the sions. Some of the information in present day. The book is a third edi- the appendices is not elsewhere to be tion revised to bring it down to date.

found in print-it has been gathered The author is a strong believer in from many Latin sources. Christian missions and speaks em- Dr. Grant gives us a careful study phatically in their favor. He was of the Subject of missions from the born in Adrianople in 1853, was con- view-point of the first half of the verted at eighteen years of age in a Nineteenth Century. He upholds the Protestant Church, was driven from universality of the Gospel, describes home, became a preacher at Marsovan

and elsewhere, and studied at Crozir progress of Christian Missions since Theological Seminary in America. the days of the Apostles, the author chronicles the most outstanding Mr. Basmajian's book gives an ex- triumphs of the Cross. His language cellent description of the Armenian is clear, his conception is fine, and his Church and its condition, of the judgment is good. Thus the book is missIOnary work among Arme- most instructive and interesting. May nians and the general situation in it fulfil its purpose which we conceive Turkey under Sultan Abdul Hamid to be the stirring up of the Chris- II. The chapters on the "Present tion Reformed Church unto Mission- State of the Eastern Church" and the ary activity among the multitudes of "Down of the New Era" throw much heathen in foreign lands. That proslight on the conditions and outlook perous denomination, with 138 minfor the general reader. isters, 189 churches, 14,554 families, and 76,083 souls, has hitherto limited MISSIONARY HEROES IN OCEANIA.. By John its missionary activity to the heathen C. Lambert, D.D. Illustrated. I2mo, 163 Indians of New Mexico and to the Jews in the United States. It has the pages. 75 cents. J. B. Lippincott Co., means and, we believe, the men, to enter upon missionary work abroad Philadelphia. 1910 without injuring its blest work at home. May this book, which we No field is more full of romance heartily commend, aid in the starting and adventure, or picturesque atmos- of a forward movement. phere and thrilling interest, than the mission fields among the savages in REAL RELIGION. Rev. Howard A. Bridgthe islands of the Pacific. There have man. Izmo, 185 pages. 75 cents, net. been enacted feats of daring heroism The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. and there have been witnessed marvelous transformations. Dr. Lambert The managing editor of The Conhas selected some of the heroic inci- gregationalist and Christian World dents from the history of missions in has gathered together in this attract- Oceania for his present volume. ive little volume a bundle of very There are the stories of Patteson in practical messages on every-day life Melanesia, Chalmers in New Guinea, and religion. They are short straight Damien and Kapiolani in Hawaii, talks on such topics as Luck, Begin- Calvert in Fiji and Paton in the New ning Again, Good Cheer, The Buried Hebrides. Life, Business, Easy Street, Snap Judgments etc. They are not in- The author does not give as full tended as studies in fundamentals, but and graphic description of incidents are calculated to start helpful lines of with lives of his heroes as the circum- thought and lead on to better living. stances merit. A more detailed account of some of the adventures would NEW BOOKS make the volume more attractive to young readers. The biographical THE BALANCE OF TRUTH (The Gospel for sketches are, however, forceful and Moslems). By Rev. C. G. Pfander, D.D. inspiring. 8vo. lOs, 6d, net. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. 1911. TRIUMFEN VAN HET KIWIS. Schetsen der Zending onder de Heidenen van aIle UNKNOWN PEOPLE IN AN UNKNOWN LAND. eenwen en aIlerei la'nden. Voor ons By W. Barbrooke Grubb. I2mo. Seeley HoIlandsch Volk geteekend door Henry & Co., London. 1911.

Beets. Met Afbeeldingen, 282 pages. J. DR. APRICOT OF HEAVEN BELOW (The Hang B. Hulst, Grand Rapids, Mich. Chow Medical Mission C. M.S.). By Kingston de Gruche. 8vo, 144 pages. The book, written in the Dutch lan- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. guage, is chiefly penned for the benefit of the members of the Christian THE NEXT TEN YEARS-A Centennial Reformed Church, of which the Address by Samuel B. Capen. American author is a prominent pastor and Board of Commissioners for Foreign editor, but it is of much interest to Missions, Boston. 1911. anyone who is able to understand the Dutch. Giving a brief history of the HENRY GRATTAN GUINNESS, D.D. Memo- rial Number of the Regions Beyond, London. January-February, 19II.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1910

NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY *

In view of the Fatherhood of God, the unity of the human race and the sufficiency and finality of the Gospel of Christ; Knowing that the field is the world and that this is the only generation we can reach: This first National Missionary Congress in the United States, representing more than twenty millions of church-members, recognizes the immediate world-wide presentation of the gospel messages to be the central and commanding obligation resting upon all Christian churches, and declares its conviction that the Chnrch of our generation can and should obey literally the great commission of our Lord, to preach the gospel to every creature.

As indicating the measure of effort required among the non-Christian peoples of the earth, we accept as a working policy, the standard that, in addition to the native agencies, there should be provided from the churches of Christian lands an average of at least one missionary to every twenty-five thousand of the people to be evangelized. This would require the quadrupling of our present force of workers, and a corresponding increase in contributions from approximately $11,000,000 last year, to about $45,000,000 annually. This estimate indicates the measure of personal duty at home rather than the method of missionary work abroad, in determining which diversities of conditions in the work, dissimilarities of equipment and power among the workers, the part to be taken by the native churches which are to be raised up to do the great bulk of the work as self-supporting and self-propagating agencies, must all be taken into account.

We declare our conviction that according to their ability and opportunity, the laymen of the churches are equally responsible with the ministers to pray and to plan, to give and to work for the corning of the Kingdom of God upon earth. We believe that the call to share actively in extending the knowledge of Christ presents to every man his supreme opportunity for development, usefulness, and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy, and their possessions in the united effort of the Church of Christ to evangelize the world.

While seeking the enlistment of all the laymen of the Church in fulfilling the missionary task of our generation, we declare our belief that this work is the work of the organized Church, and that the natural leaders in it are the ministers and the missionary agencies of the various churches; and it is our conviction that alI that is done in the name of the Laymen's Missionary Movement should help to strengthen these leaders and the agencies through which the churches as such must discharge their missionary responsibility.

We urge the adoption by every church of regular and thorough methods of missionary education and ilnance, culminating once each year in an organized personal canvass of each congregation, with the earnest purpose of securing the systematic and proportionate contributions of every member toward the world-wide propagation of the Christian evangel, and we recomme~d for universal adoption the Scriptural plan of a missionary offering every week, in order that this vast world enterprise may be kept constantly in the minds and prayers of all Christians, and that funds for the work may be adequate and steadily available.

We recommend that there be formed in each individual church a strong missionary committee, charged with the responsibility of promoting missionary intelligence, intercession and contributions, and that in each city or county where work is undertaken a cooperating committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement be formed, composed of laymen, selected so far as possible by the various churches to represent their constituency in the territory covered, and that the Laymen's Missionary Movement, through its executive committee, in cooperation with the established missionary agencies of the several churches, be authorized to provide such measures for the supervision and assistance of these cooperating committees as the providential developments of the work may require.

We earnestly remind all Christians of the duty of habit1;1al prayer for missionaries; for native Christians; and for pastors and churches at home; that laborers may be thrust forth into all harvest fields; that the unity of the Church may be realized and that the glory of God may be universally revealed.

Remembering that the promises of divine blessing are conditioned upon obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to the churches in many parts of the United States and Canada, through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole membership of the churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations.

Assembled in this National Missionary Congress, and deeply persuaded of the power of Christ through His united Church to solve an the problems of human society, we 'desire to unite with the churches of Canada and of our sister nations throughout Christendom, as loyal servants of the King of Kings, in a comprehensive and adequate campaign for the conquest of the world by Jesus Christ, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, the Desire of the Nations, and the Light of the World.

• Adopted by ~e National Missionary Congress, held at Chicago, May 3·6, 1910.

OF AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO, WHERE SESSIONS OF LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY

WERE HELD REAR END OF SAME

of the World Published by Funk a.nd Wagna11s Company (Isaac K. Funk4!:I!!'E.~3rSt~~:l;;)l~ice.Prel!!., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert Scott, Sec',), VOL. XXXIII. No.7 JULY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.7 Ola Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST OPIUM and walked with God, and to whom it was not strange if He permitted some One sign of the times is a remark- insight into the future. This prophable, simultaneous and wide-spread ecy was published in full in these uprising against the use of this de- pages four years ago (April, 1906, pp. grading drug, manufacture of it, and 241,297), and may be worth while to traffic in it. Japan led the way; reread in the light of hiter events. China followed, and now Persia is Subsequent developments make this joining the ranks, the new Baktiari deliverance intensely interesting. Government apparently being deter- The Russo-Japanese war fulfilled the mined to put down opium-smoking, as first part of this threefold prediction one great stride forward in national in every respect. The great revival in progress and prosperity. Singularly, Wales, and in many other quarters, these heathen peoples are all showing most conspicuously Korea, where the more alertness and activity in sup- work still goes on and is the wonder pressing this vice than more enlight- of the world, fulfilled the second. ened nations like Christian England. There is only one part of the prophesy yet unfulfilled, and there are many A REMARKABLE PREDICTION who believe that the Lord's second ap- pearing is near at hand. Some fifteen years since, in Shanghai, China, the late Rev. J. Hudson RATIONALISM RUN MAD Taylor, then superintendent of the China Inland Mission, uttered a Professor Drews, of the University solemn prediction, which is fully at- of Berlin, recently delivered a lecture tested as genuine by a missionary then in which he declared that there was connected with the C. 1. M., who both no such historical personage as Jesus heard and officially reported and edited of Nazareth. In protest, the Prussian Mr. Taylor's address. Church authorities organized a mass- meeting, attended by 20,000 people, The forecast w.as threefold: First, which announced the unshaken faith of a war in which Russia was to be of the people in the divine Redeemer. prominent, but lack the sympathy of Western nations; second, of a great Such a popular response seems to us and pervasive revival of religion; and, giving too much heed to a man whose third, of the Lord's second appearing, brain is probably unhinged. We can not long after. We are not wont to not treat as a sober and rational proattach much importance to such mod- ceeding any such utter disregard of ern forecasts. But this man was no all the canons of historical criticism fanatic or dreamer, but one who lived and common sense. If the consenting testimony of four gospel narratives, feet. The whole length of this piece not to say the testimony of such of engineering is eleven miles.

heathen historians as Tacitus and In all such media of communication Pliny, do not give credibility to a his- we rejoice, as new highways for the toric personage, where are we to find gospel and means of acquaintance and any historic certainty 1 And what can assimilation to the nations.

be assigned as the origin of nineteen PLANNING TO EVANGELIZE THE centuries of the Christian Church with WORLD all its institutions 1 The Laymen's Missionary Move- Here is a more abhorrent blasphemy ment, as gathered in the late national than ever Voltaire or Ingersoll, Renan congress in Chicago, suggested the or Heine, Bradlangh or Bolingbroke 1110st extraordinary campaign of hisever ventured. To attempt to build up tory-a persistent, systematized effort the whole system of Christianity about to proclaim Christianity to the world a legendary or mythical personality is within this generation – the next more a sign of insanity than anything thirty-five years. Out of the world's else. Historic continuity and develop- 1,500,000,000, only 5°0,000,000 are ment argue a starting-point as a Christians; the plan, therefore, insuspended chain demands a first link volves reaching 1,00:),000,000 within and a staple somewhere. To assert this generation. To do the work, that all Christian history is without within the time specified, would, it is a beginning, is like making a world estimated, cost $2,000,000,000; and to out of nothing. When there are men raise this, it is proposed to ask for a who will proclaim, and people who large increase from every Protestant will listen, to such inanities, no won- church, in annual contributions, until der that asylums for the idiotic and the annual contribution reaches $55,- imbecile are multiplying! 000,000, which, expended for thirty- ANOTHER UNK five years, it is believed, will accom- plish the work of carrying Christianity The opening of the Andes tunnel to every part of the world. signalizes one of the greatest engineering feats of history. This tun- NOTES OF THE TIMES nel, linking Chile and the Argentine Dr. Campbell Morgan says the three Republic, is I2,000 feet above the sea, notes of the times are: First, a very and is the channel of direct communi- marked revolt against the material cation between Valparaiso and Buenos things of life, and a craving for the Ayres, thus making needless a fifteen spiritual; second, a new and restless days' stormy voyage through the Straits passion among men for the practical; of Magellan in the winter. The tracks third, a great sense of some common climb the mountain on the Argentine visitation; of a daybreak in some form.

side by means of zigzags, run through The first finds its setting chiefly in a first tunnel, across a steel viaduct, the remarkable spread of Christian and then through a second tunnel. On Science, which he calls "a travesty on the Chile side, the mountains fall so Christianity and an ignorance of rapidly that a corkscrew tunnel takes science." He says about Christian the train a descent of three thousand Science, "First, it deals with the

SIGNS OF THE

spiritual and affirms it; and, second, it gories of sin. They are by no means deals with sin. The weariness of the all. But as we see their terrific material has made thousands of our hideousness, is it not enough to con- young people crowd into this society. vince us that the want of this wicked If the Church had been true to the world yawns with an unmeasured evangel of Christ, there would have depth? Yes, look at it as you will, been no room for Christian Science." this old world is turned topsy-turvy.

He refers to the growth of the Sacer- Things are on top that ought to be un- dotal party in England as another cler, and things are under that ought evil, largely due to the rationalistic to be on top. And I do declare it my preaching from the pulpit which made solemn conviction that, for its up- its inception possible. "The absence righting, there is nothing this old sin- of the true is the encouragement of the ning, sorrowing, suffering world more false, and yet, notwithstanding these needs than a witnessing Church-a verities, there is the search for the Church that will dare to testify against spiritual. It is significant that recent- its evil deeds, as Nehemiah testified ly Lord Kelvin affirmed the belief that, against the transgressors of divine law behind all material things, there must in his time-a Church so divinely en- be the Creator, the source of all life. lightened that it receives God's truth, Prof. James, of Harvard, in "The lives God's truth and teaches God's Varieties of Religion," suggestively truth as the positive remedy for the sums up the results of his scientific sins and wrongs of the whole world.

findings by saying, "We and God have "Under the white light and spiritual business with each other and linking power of Pentecost these three things our lives with his influence we fulfil -giving, praying, witnessing-were our deepest destiny." in splendid conjunction. And behold, ANOTHER WARNING WORD and see what they did! From farthest Rev. Dr. J. M. Barkley closed his East to farthest West, and from the mountainous solitudes of the North noble sermon before the late General down to the sunny Greek isles of the Assembly in the following words: South, "I dare not be a pessimist. Human pessimism and divine sovereignty are "~Where burning Sappho loved and inconsistent terms. I can not be a sung," pessimist while 'God is in His heaven.'

But, discredit the muckrakers and the they carried the testimony of Jesus.

mock reformers as we will, 'the times With that testimony they faced every are out of joint.' If virtues are virile, condition and class. With it they evils are gigantic. Twin sins that faced the fierce hatred of Judaism, the threaten the very existence of this sorcery and witchcraft of Cyprus and Christian nation are the vulgar race Philippi, the rude savagery of Lyca- for gain and the rotting sin of social onia, the sensuous idolatry of Ephesus, vices. The former of these evils, the the sordid commercialism and the sod- inordinate love of money, is the pa- den immoralities of Corinth. With rental and passionate root of sins that it they scaled the heights of Areo- have vitiated the whole world. pagus and met the philosophy of the "I name only these two great cate- world. With it they went to the

palace of the C::esars. And with it now several of them have been bapthey won, the world over. tized and others inquiring-another evidence that the Holy Spirit Himself "The needs of these times is a whole teaches where no missionaries are. Church testifying for Christ. Eloquent preachers have their place. And THE FIRST NATIONAL EXHIBITION yet the ambition for eloquence may be IN CHINA fatal to a harvest of souls. Many a man has ridden the hobby-horse of The Chinese have at length wakened eloquence hard and got no whither. up to the fact that they ought to follow Edward Everett, the orator of the the example of foreign countries and Academy, was eloquent for three hours hold a national exhibition. It is to be at Gettysburg field-and got into a shortly opened in Nanking, one of the book. Abraham Lincoln, the orator of ancient capitals, and it is believed milthe backwoods, was eloquent for three lions will attend during the eight minutes-and he got into the heart of months it is to be opened; among every schoolboy in America. Why them, many from foreign lands. The the difference? One, with the grace missionaries of Nanking, in view of of art, orated; the other, out of a pas- the greatness of the opportunity afsionate experience, testified. We want forded by this immense and unique great evangelists and learned scholars concourse, are planning what will and skilful teachers and diligent pas- probably be the biggest single missiontors. But back of these, and, just ary effort since the gospel was intronow, more than these, we need a duced into China. Church that will give and pray and witness. And when the Church will As to the exhibition itself, within bring these into her life again, as at the walls are vast spaces unoccupied Pentecost, then shall she be a Pente- by buildings, and upon one of these is costal Church. Then shall she 'arise now built the first "White City" of and shine, her light being come and China-under the supervision of forthe glory of the Lord being risen upon eign architects, a creditable imitation her.' " on a small scale, of the great exhibi- tions of America and Europe. The INCIDENT IN BURMA following is the list of buildings: Ag- riculture, storehouses, foreign exhibits, A very out-of-the-way tribe on the machinery, transportation, industrial borders of Burma-Buddhists-were arts, restaurant, fine arts, executive, suddenly imprest that their religious public hall, telephone, arts and educabeliefs did not satisfy. They decided tion, bazaar, Szechuen exhibit, silk exto meet together and pray that "He hibit, tea exhibit, Chinese exhibits who is the 'very God' would reveal from foreign countries, military ex- Himself to them." They had no hibit, public hygiene, porcelain exbook, no teacher; but after many hibit, provincial exhibit, pisciculture, meetings for prayer, they had a vision Hunan exhibit, Chihli exhibit~ The -One appeared to them saying, "I whole of these are surrounded by am the very God, follow me." They well-laid-out pleasure grounds, inbelieved it was Christ whom the cluding a modern race-course; 1,500,- Christians worshiped. They made a 000 taels have already been spent on difficult journey to find a teacher and buildings and grounds, half given by

Chinese merchants, and the other half holding 1,500 people. The whole by the government. plant is expected to be worthy of the Christian propaganda in China. The The exhibition will include all kinds running expenses will, of course, be of national products and manufac- heavy, and the efforts of the committures, Western goods and machinery, tee may be almost indefinitely extogether with a multiplicity of things tended in various directions, provided connected with education, the liberal they receive sufficient financial suparts, and the philanthropic enterprises port. I bespeak from your readers of missions in China. their earnest prayers for the success of this great effort. The missionaries Shanghai hotels are erecting large are attempting great things for God, buildings nearby to accommodate for- and are expecting great thinE,-s from eign guests. In the large public as- God. So writes Donald McGillieroy, semblv hall, lectures will be given on from Shanghai, April 12th. topics of the time by Chinese scholars and foreigners. PARLIAMENT AND THE KONGO ATROCITIES The greater part of the exhibition will be Chinese, and splendid oppor- Thank God the Kongo question is tunities will thus be given to see gath- not allowed to rest. One hundred .and ered together from all the provinces fifty-eight members of Parliamentthe best things that China can produce. of all political opinions-have addrest Each province will have a special an outspoken appeal to the Prime Minbuilding, and already the exhibits of ister, calling for prompt and definite each province have been on show in action. The memorial affirms a friendlocal provincial exhibits before being ly sentiment toward the Belgians and finally sent up to Nanking. The Chi- their new King, but that there is, on nese gentleman responsible for the the other hand, a deep-seated and buildings is a Christian who visited rapidly-extending resentment of the American exhibitions. attitude displayed by the Belgian Gov- ernment, and a conviction that the The five or six missions in Nanking British Government has been too are united in the Christian enterprise lenient in its treatment of systematic of reaching these millions with the affronts. A time limit for forced labor is gospel. They themselves are raising hinted at-the month of August next. a large sum of money on the spot, but, We hope this weighty memorial-free inasmuch as the work will be na- from all party bias-will have due tional in its scope, they have success- consideration, and that our moral fully appealed to missionaries and partnership in the "Crime of the Chinese Christians in other places. Kongo" may come to an end.-London Money and preachers are being pro- Christian. vided in order to assist the local talent. There will be booths inside the YOUNG PEOPLE FORGING FORWARD grounds for the exhibition of Bibles and tracts, while at a short distance The Young People's Missionary outside the main entrance a large Movement is forging .ahead in its cambuilding is being erected as a "Chris- paign of missionary education for the tian headquarters." Behind this build- purpose of quickening the evangelizaing there will be a tent capable of tion of the world. The first flush of

mIssIOnary study has passed, but the Signorina Pia Cremonina. The yol- board is settling down to a steady nme will also contain the story of the campaign of education. This is pro- notorious tribunal by the translator.

moted by study classes, the distribu- That the book will have a great influ- tion of literature, the issuing of mis- ence in Italy, where during so pro- sionary pictures, and deputation work, longed a period of papal rule it was which by means of illustrated lectures possible to suppress the truth, can not of the highest grade disseminates mis- be doubted; and in many cases it will sionary information. Several good act as a pioneer for the gospel.

missionary books have been issued, Rev. W. L. Watkinson gives a" pain- and are used as text-books in mission ful picture of the illiteracy and back- study classes. The treasurer's report wardness of the great mass of the shows that $126,395 has been received Italian people and says that the Apos- for the prosecution of the work, and tle Paul, would indeed be astonished $125,783 has been expended. The if he could revisit Pozzuoli now: publication fund stands at $25,375, and "He would find his evangelical ooc- it is hoped to raise this fund to $50,- trine overlaid by the commandments 000. Nearly all the foreign missionary and tr.aditions of men. He would dis- boards in the country use the publica- cover that the blood of St. Januarius tions of this movement, and a $50,000 is more in evidence than the atonement fund is unquestionably the greatest which obtained eternal redemption.

need at the present time. It is hoped At every street corner he would be also to put three fielrl secretaries to confronted by an image of the Virgin work this year-one in the South, Mary, whom he never once mentions.

another in Canada, and a third in the He would be surprized by confes- Rocky Mountain district. sional-boxes obscuring free access to SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ITALY the mercy-seat. He would listen with Italy now presents to the world the indignation to sermons strangely un- unique spectacle of declaring for re- like his own, making the cross of ligious freedom and of foreshadowing Christ of none effect. And he would a complete separation of Church and be incensed to discover that his simple State. At Rome Premier Luzatti ministry of truth and righteousness has laid before the Parliament his pro- had given place to a vast priesthood gram of policies, which he summarized which does nothing for the spirituality by saying that the government will aim and moral education of the people."

at justice, liberty and culture. The There is evidently a great struggle ecclesiastical policy will be to provide going on in this land. Particularly religious freedom, leaving intact the since 1870, that pivotal year of the sovereignty of the State. It is pro- Vatican Council and United Italy, the posed to give the vote to all citizens changes have been rapid and revolu- of age who can read and write. tionary. From the very day when the One of the largest publishing firms in Pope was declared "infallible" his tem- that country is sending out a large edi- poral sovereignty was forfeited, and tion of Dr. Lea's monumental "History from that same day Italy's freedom be- of the Inquisition," which has now gan. It is one of the most remarkable been translated into Italian by coincidences of all modern history.

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS *

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Syria, as a mission field, has been Mr. Fisk reached there the following blest with a galaxy of great men and year, having been joined on the way women. Dr. Jessup's great two-vol- by the afterward famous Jonas King, ume work, with its 800 octavo pages, whose name is linked with mis- is not so much his autobiography as sions in Greece. These two brethren the story of the field, its work and its labored somewhat as itinerants in the workmen; and a fascinating tale it is- land until the spring of 1825, when not a dry patch in all its broad terri- again political disturbances caused tory. their withdrawal; and Mr. King left It is not the first time we have been Syria and Pliny Fisk left all scenes of imprest with the illustrious names that earthly labors for a heavenly rest.

adorn the whole history of the Syrian The station at Jerusalem for nine years mission: It reminds one of a pageant, was in a state of semi-collapse, and in in which move successively, in stately 1844 was abandoned. procession a series of majesti~"'bgures, There were manifest hindrances to without one among them that doe~o riot work in the "Eternal City," and as far seem to come of a race of giants; and back -as 1823 Beirut had been chosen these volumes will help to keep this as a more hopeful center. Messrs.

"apostolic succession" in the mind's William Bird and William Goodell ar- eye. It seems as tho God had kept for rived that year, and like Parsons at Je- the sacred land of His Son's earthly rusalem, began work by disseminating sojourn a specially noble and gifted the Scriptures, which, of course, stirred group of men and women, worthy to up hostility on the part of Papists, be associated with that hallowed terri- lTaronites and Syrian patriarchs.

tory and its traditions. They also busied themselves with pre- The story of Syrian missions falls paring a useful literature and schools naturally into two main divisions-the for the young. Eli Smith joined them first reaching from 1818 to 1870, and in 1827, and again political ferment the second from I870 to the present. drove the missionaries to Mallami in In 1818, Pliny Fisk and Levi Par- 1828, but two years later Mr. and Mrs.

sons were appointed missionaries to Bird returned, and Mr. Smith later.

Palestine-two men who stand high in Another year of suspended animation mission annals, tho their time was followed, 1839-40, and the work has short. Mr. Parsons, who reached the ever since gone on uninterruptedly, sacred city in February, 1821, was the tho with more than the average visita- pioneer Protestant mlsslOnary to tions of plague and pestilence and po- Jerusalem-first ever resident there- litical agitation and commotion.

and he began distributing the Word of Meanwhile, the constellation of God. The revolt in Greece proved stars had added to it new and shining contagious in its disturbing effect in names-William M. Thomson, Corne- Syria, .and prudence compelled Mr. lius V. A. Van Dyck, Simeon Calhoun, Parsons to retire for a season, and he "the Saint of Lebanon"; H. A. De died in Egypt in 1822, almost exactly Forest, W. W. Eddy, Daniel Bliss, one year after he set foot in Jerusalem. Henry H. Jessup, George E. Post, .. "Fifty·three Years in Syria," by Henry Harris Jessup. D.D. F. H. Revell Co.• N. Y.

SYRIAN MISSION IN 1893 WITH DRS. BLISS AND POST Back rOw (from left): Hoskins, W. K. Eddy, Post, Hardin, D. Bliss, Nelson, W. Jessup Front row: H. H. Jessup, Bird, Van Dyck, W. W. Eddy, S. Jessup etc. ; and these men brought with them Syria known! Van Dyck and Eli such women that, as a man one day Smith, preeminent in translation; Bliss said to Mr. Wheeler, of Harpoot, and Post, in teaching; Jessup and Cal- "All the missionaries' wives seemed houn in preaching; while Thomson angels." and Eddy were many-sided, and it is difficult to say in what they most ex- The work in Syria has always been celled, as, in fact, might be said of fourfold, and can be understood only most of this whole group, that "they when this is borne in mind-preaching, left nothing that they did not touch, teaching, translating and publishing- and touched nothing that they did not and the marvel is to see how God has adorn." raised up men and women to do this fourfold work. It may almost be said If we were to select any department that the pioneers in all these depart- of the Syrian work as preeminent it ments have been found in this little would be translation and publication. land, whose total length is about 400 God evidently planned that from this miles and its entire area only about chosen center of the Hebrew race and 60,000 square miles-or a little larger His Son's mortal career should go than the State of Pennsylvania. forth an Arabic Bible to bless all Arabic-speaking peoples. And noth- What masters in these arts has

HENRY HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN

ing is more marvelous in the whole stupendous task for eight years, and story ,of Bible translation than the way Dr. Van Dyck for as many more; and this was brought about. on March 10, 1865, a celebration took place at the American Press in honor The Koran, as the sacred book of of the printing of the Old Testament, the Moslem world, is by the prophet's thus completing the new Arabic transrestrictions debarred from translation. lation of the Word of God, and giving Yet every loyal Mohammedan aspires it in purity to the whole Arabic-speakto read it for himself; and hence, ing world. wherever an educated follower of the green flag is found, whatever be his The pains taken to make this Arabic native tongue, he will be found to have Bible as nearly as possible perfect is made himself familiar with the Arabic astonishing. Thirty proofs were struck in order to have access to the "bible of off from each form, and sent to all Mohammed." At the same time, in- missionaries in the Arabic-speaking telligent Arabs are very fastidious field, and to native scholars, and about the Arabic characters, that they Arabic experts in Germany and be perfectly formed, and of classical Austria, for criticism and suggestion; style in accuracy and beauty. Hence, and whatever the extra labor involved, in order to reach all educated Moham- not a sheet was finally printed until medans, whether in Africa, or India, all was set right. The same unsparor Persia, or China, or elsewhere, the ing care was taken in the printing. grand prerequisite is an Arabic trans- Dr. Van Dyck went to New York and lation of the Scriptures in which the in person superintended the making of whole style and typography shall be as the electrotype plates. Not a matrix nearly as possible perfect. ,vas prepared for the characters with- out every detail being watched. And Observe how this was divinely from the completion of this gigantic brought about. Dr. Eli Smith, after work the Author of the Bible set long and frequent consultations with on it His seal. In a short time ten the missionaries and native scholars, editions, containing 40,000 copies, had found that there should be adopted "a been issued, and the accuracy of its simple but pure Arabic, free from for- rendering, its idiomatic excellence, and eign idioms, and that the sense should the superb perfection of the type which never be sacrificed to a grammatical surpassed all that had ever been quirk or rhetorical quibble, or a fanci- achieved in the same line, made these ful tinkling of words." He was aided new Arabic Bibles so popular that by a Mohammedan scholar of very even Moslems bought them and spoke high repute, who was himself a grad- in highest praise of them. No literary uate of the Azhar University of Cairo, work of the nineteenth century has and whose scholarly training and ever outranked this in importance, and faultless Arabic taste preeminently we have given to it this prominence fitted him to judge of all matters of because of its immense bearing on the grammar or rhetoric or voweling, and whole prosecution and prospects of so insured a translation which is as missions to the Moslems. Since that nearly perfect, both in spirit and letter, Bible was issued over thirty-two in essence and in form, as could well editions have been printed, comprizing be secured. Dr. Smith worked on this

nearly a million copies, and what is a gift from America to the Moslem very remarkable, on the title-page of world!

every copy is the imperial permit and The other contributions of these sanction of the government of the grand men to the riches of the world Turkish Sultan! These are being sent must not be forgotten. Dr. Edward hy the tens of thousands to the whole Robinson could never have made his Arabic-speaking world, from Mogador "Researches in Palestine" the standard and Sierre Leone on the Atlantic to authority it is but for the help of Eli Peking, ill China, and India, in the Smith, who became his fellow traveler Orient; to Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and explorer, and put at his disposal Egypt, Sudan, Arabia, Zanzibar, Aden, the treasuries of his Arabic acquisi- Muscat, Bassorah, Bagdad; to Persia, tions. Dr. Wm. M. Thomson has, in Mesopotamia, Asia 11 inor, and to the his "Land and Book," furnished the new Syrian colonies in the United finest commentary of its sort known to States, South America and Au~tralia. the world upon the language and geo- Simeon Calhoun beautifully says, graphical and historical references "Just as Syria, once lighted up with found in the Word of Gael; and all the oil made from her own olives, is subsequent books of its sort have bor- now illuminated by oil transported rowed luster fr0111 its fascinating from America, so the light of revela- pages.

tion that once burned brightly in Syria The educational work of the Syrian lighting up the whole earth with its mission must not be overlooked.

radiance, long suffered to go out in Schools were begun about eighty- darkness, has been rekindled by mis- seven years ago-in 1824. At first sionaries from America in the transla- the missionaries' wives taught a class tion of her own Scriptures into the of six Arab children. Soon after an spoken language of her present in- Arab teacher was found and the pupils habitants." grew fast in number; and in I827 the The Beirut press has not been idle six had multiplied to as many hun- in other directions; it has been a sort dreds, and there were thirteen schools of "tree of life whose leaves are for instead of one. The notable fact was the healing of tlle nations." Asaad that one hundred of these pupils were Shidiak's story of his conversion- girls,' womanhood in Syria was begin- the Syrian martyr – "Dairyman's ning to be upl£fted. At first only read- Daughter," "Alexander's Evidences of ing and writing were taught; there Christianity," and "Edwards' History was neither a call for higher education of Redemption" were among the nor competent teachers. These com- earliest issues of the Syrian press, and mon schools spread from Beirut to gave some forecast of the vast and other centers. They raised up readers varied issues of subsequent years. while the press was giving something Thus the American press at Beirut is worth reading. Pupils became con- doing work for sixty millions to whom verts and converts confessors; girls Arabic is a native tongue, and one grew to womanhood, married Chris- hundred and twenty millions more tf) tian men and founded Christian whom it is a sacred language. What homes. Protestantism began to ad-

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS

vance against Popery, and a new force Meanwhile, in other centers, educawas at work to counteract the faith of tional work had been going on-as at Islam and the inert and supine Sidon for girls, and Abeih for boys- Oriental sects that had a name to live where, in 1869, a theological seminary and were dead. began, with seven students.

As has been remarked, the great The project for a Syrian Protestant fact was woman's new era. Her de- college was sketched in 1861 which basement had been a logical result of was to be strictly evangelical, non-secthe low estimate in which she was held tarian, but thorough-not aiming to that made a daughter's birth an oc- denationalize Syrian students, but qualcasion of mourning, accounted woman ify them for every useful calling. Of as hopelessly inferior, and female edu- this college it has been comprehensivecation a risk to society. But mission- ly said that "missionary instruction aries took Syria's daughters into their created a demand for it; the plans and homes, and founded schools for them. prayers and labors of missionaries es- There was at first apathy, then an- tablished it; the friends of missions tipathy, but they worked on until, in endowed it; its aim, the enlightenment r866, a fine school building was and salvation of the Arabic-speaking erected at Beirut at a cost of $r J ,000. race." Thus woman's education was assured. The college was opened in that GEORGE E. POST SCIENCE HALL, SYRIAN PROTESTAN1' COt.LEGE

memorable year, 1866, with fourteen bers was formed in 1851, which instudents, and a medical department creased shortly to twenty-five. Native was soon added to the academic. churches likewise developed at Sidon, at Tripoli, at Hums, the early history In this first period of about fifty of all these being one of persecution, years (r8I8-1870) the preaching of more or less violent. The faith of the gospel was not forgotten. It has these converts was severely tested, but always been regarded in the Syrian they triumphed. mission as the chief factor in the spread of the kingdom of grace; and, Thus the first fifty years reveals rein fact, the translation and educational sults not to be despised in a great work was all tributary and prepara- Arabic Bible, itself an ample harvest tory. Moslems could not be reached for all this seed-sowing; the foundaby any oral proclamation of the gospel, tions of a Christian literature, Chrisand the nominal Christian sects in tian schools and a grand college, and Syria were often more intolerant than theological seminary; and native others. churches at Beirut, Tripoli, Abeih and Sidon; with many Protestant com- At first much contact was colloquial munities formed and mission stations and informal. Family worship was a multiplying. means of great influence, and a substitute for more formal preaching. By It is both instructive and amusing to 1827 a small company of twenty con- note the inevitable blunders of a novice verts gathered about the Lord's table in the use of a difficult foreign tongue -one of whom, Asaad Shidiak, is like the Arabic. By a mere misproknown as the Maronite martyr. nunciation a Greek bishop prayed the He was imprisoned and enchained in Lord to "create a clean dog in each of the Canobin convent, and after a few His people" (mistaking kelb for kolb). years of cruel persecution, he died- A missionary lady bade her servant, probably in 183G–but the time and "put more donkeys in the bread"; she method of his death are unknown. In meant leaven, but got hameer for 1848, the native Protestants of Beirut khameer. A missionary, calling on a asked for an organization of their local governor, intending to say, "I own, separate from the mission am obliged," said "I am erazy to your church, and the request was granted. excellency" (mejnoon for "mem- In 1849 this native church numbered noon"). Even Dr. Dennis, in a futwenty-seven, and embraced previous neral sermon, confused "trials" with members of five sects. Twenty years "roosters," to the mystification of the later a fine building was completed for mourners, who could not see why their use. their barn-yard fowls needed a minis- try of consolation. In 1844, at Hasbeiya, a considerable body of seceders from the' Greek In a subsequent issue we propose to Church declared themselves Prot- glance at the second period in the hisestants, and after some seven years of tory of Syrian missions-r871-19IO. persecution, a church of sixteen mem-

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

ILL., MAY 3d-6th BY JOHN TIMOTHY STONE The gTeat Auditorium was filled with ideals of the poets and great men of over four thousand delegates from the Roman Empire were inspired. by every State in the Union (except Ne- Christianity. Dante is diviner than vada and Indian Territory), and from Vergil; St. Augustine penetrated Canada, Europe .and Asia. Back of deeper than Marcus Aurelius; St. the stage a huge curtain bore the Francis of Assisi may be favorably words: "Unto Him Shall the Gather- compared with Epictetus. Among our ing of the Nations Be." To the right, Anglo-Saxon r.aces all that we have "Christ's World Program"; "Ye Shall is due to Christ. What is civilization be My Witnesses, both in Jerusalem but the humanization of men? and Judea and Samaria, and Unto the Christ's principles are based lipan the Uttermost Parts of the Earth." To eternal love of the Eternal Father. the left, "Evangelization of the World He has been lifting men by the thouin this Generation"; "This is the Only sands. Obliterate Christianity from Generation We Can Reach"; "1806- the world and there is no archangel We Can Do It If We Will"; "1900- eloquent enough to depict the catas- We Can Do It and We WilL" trophe which might ensue. The will of Christ for the world can not be dis- The great congregation sang "Oh, cust without considering unity. Unity Zion, Haste," and, at the fourth verse, is not uniformity, but it is oneness in there seemed almost a stampede of the visible body of Christ that makes enthusiasm, men know and believe. The great triumphs of Christianity were achieved "Give of thy sons to bear the message when the Church was one. We are g·loriolls; wasting more money through over- lapping than would evangelize the Give of thy wealth to speed them whole nation in a generation. Is it on their way; wise? Is it Christian? I do not want to belong to a church of minimums, Pour out thy soul for them in prayer but there are some things which we victorious, may give up: pride, ecclesiastical con- ceit, jealousies, inherited prejudices, And all thou spendest Jesus will re- and perhaps we may give up even pay." some of our ignorance. Christlike Christians can not stay apart. All And then rang out the chorus: Christians can come and give their "Publish glad tidings." assent to this convention. There is ten times as much unity in the church Thirty-three denominations and as you dream of. Let us be prophets, communions were uniting as those priests and apostles of unity. May our thousands joined in praise and prayer. Lex Credendi always be our Lex Crandi." At the opening session, Tuesday afternoon, Mr. Alfred E. Marling, of Bishop Warren, of the Methodist New York City, the presiding officer, Episcopal Church, followed upon the first introduced Bishop Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago. "The Will of Christ for the World" was his theme. "In Greece, Christianity preserved the continuity of the country. The enduring things in Greece were contributed by Christianity. In the Latin countries the

subject, "A World-wide Purpose in of the West. China is realizing that the Life of a Christian." "There are unless she adopts Western civilization two main questions in this world con- she will perish as a nation. After the quest: the kind of agencies e~ployed battle of Mukden, China decided to and the forces by which they are accept it. Second, the conquering backed. Christ Himself has not only power of Christianity : Western civililaid the plan of campaign, but He has zation preached not only by the press illustrated it in His own work. First, and by the cannon, but also by love. He came healing the sicknesses of the YVill you only send them commerce body. Te go forth to the conquest and guns, or the message of love and of the world by the same means. Sec- peace?" ond, we plan schools which shall teach the ideas we have received. And, Dr. J. A. McDonald, editor of the third, we offer to the new spirit realm the communion of God with the human Toronto Globe, followed, speaking soul. The agencies are the same upon "America's World Responsibilwhich have built and controlled the ity." "Responsibility for the world world of matter, mind and spiritual has organized this campaign. This life. So every man girds himself to congress proclaims a crisis in your task with a world-wide vision, as- history. Lowell wrote, 'Once to every sured of world-wide success." man and nation comes the moment to decide.' Then, slavery was the crucial Tuesday evening the tide reached problem. That crisis touched only even a higher level. The four thou- these States. To-day the horizon has sand delegates were registered and broadened, the vision has come of the present. Lord William Cecil, of Eng- unrequited millions of heathendom. land, presented "The Present World From this opportunity your nation Conditions and the Church's Oppor- turns away to its own national loss. tunity." "I shall go back and tell my This republic and the Dominion of own countrymen," he said, "of the Canada share this responsibility. zeal of Americans for my Lord and When they stand facing it they are Savior. The world is becoming a very one; one in their world fears, and one small place. We measure distance by in their world's work. It is true of time. Only a few years ago it took the nation, as of the man, that 'to months to reach China; now in Lon- whom much is given, of them much don you may see signs in the railroad shall be required.' What unique thing stations, 'Fourteen days to China and can America do for the world? Some- Japan.' In the war between Japan and thing more than the exploiting of for- China, some of the Chinese knew eign lands for American commerce. nothing of the fact that war was going The increase of your exports is not the on. There was a report among them measure of your success in foreign that some barbarians were annoying work. Neither can political instituthe Emperor. With this shrinkage of tions be imposed from without or you the world we are coming nearer to a will have David in the mail of Goliath. common civilization. This movement Out of the life of the Orient there may toward the Western civilization has yet arise a civilization that will more two causes: First, the growing power surely procure life, liberty and the pur- suit of happiness to the governed. The

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

responsibility of America to the world this representative national congress. will not be met I)V the reproduction of "No man sees truth wholly unless our social modes in the East. We can not teach the Japanese the love of he sees it whole. The world field is beauty. Again, our systems of theol- God's plan. The only permanent ogy may not be the full expression of forces and values in this world are Christianity. Our ritual and modes spiritual values. The supreme opporof worship may be the best for us, but tunity can not be local, it must be a 011t of the dreamy East may arise a world opportunity. On the Kongo· a greater conception of the Christian man is valued for what he can carry, faith, nearer to the mind of the Naza- but on the River of Life a man is rene than our philosophical beliefs. I valued for what he does. Joseph Cook learned thoroughly the Shorter Cate- well said, 'The nineteenth century has chism when I was a boy, yet I see that made the world a neighborhood, the there may arise a clearer conception of twentieth century will make it a Christianity than even Scotland has brotherhood.' During the recent produced. Next, it is not our respon- famine in India, twenty-four hours sibility to raise new moral standards after a large gift was given in Chifor the East; they need more than a cago, the bread bought by that money knowledge of right and wrong; they was being put into the mouths of need the energizing power of a new starving men in India. All the great dynamic. What is it? The gospel of problems of the world are missionary God's infinite love, the message of problems: the educational, the medical, Christ's eternal salvation, the glad and the spiritual. To-day half the tidings of man's redemption from sin, world does not know Christ. But the glorious hope of life immortal. To great strides are being made. In America has been given this message Korea twenty years ago there were no of divine love, and it is America's Christian converts; now Korea is on world responsibility to send it forth. its knees asking God for a million Why should not America give to the converts this year. This Laymen's nations a new national ideal? If any Missionary Movement is bringing nation would be great among the na- Christians to a greater unity. Well tions of the world, let that nation did Dean Bosworth say that what serve. Men of this republic, will you brings men together is, first, a comdo it? Will you inscribe on the Stars mon hope; second, a common work; and Stripes 'For God and the third, a common deliverance from a World?' " common peril; fourth, loyalty to a common friend. My faith has been Secretary J. Campbell White fol- greatly increased in these last days lowed upon the subject, "The Supreme that the world will be evangelized in Opportunity of Our Generation." No this generation. We can do it, on the man could present such a subject more human side, and God will do His part. forcibly than he, who caught the From Canada we received the slogan: vision from afar, and whose faith and 'This is the only generation we can ability have organize,l 2.nd perfected reach!' I would add, 'Weare the only this great campaign through seventy- ones who can reach this generation!' five American cities, culminating in No man can afford to wait until some

future generation to become acquaint- smoking, champagne-drinking Chrised with his Savior." tian; now I have been out six nights speaking for missions.' Churches have Wednesday morning the great been paying off debts in the atmos- Auditorium was filled as President phere of this movement. A new spirit Gandier, of Knox College, Toronto, of prayer has been developed. Colonel rose to conduct the devotional exer- Halford well said, 'This is not a camcises. Mr. Mornay Williams, prom- paign of r.ations and orations and inent as a member of the bar, as well evaporations; but this great work is a as a philanthropic leader in New York man's job, and can't be done unless we City, was the first speaker, upon the as business men look at it from a busibroad subject, "The Power of the ness standpoint.' This movement is Whole Appeal to the Whole Church." bringing the North and South to- "One is staggered by the topic, 'The gether as nothing has ever done. In Whole Appeal' is Jesus Christ. He is Alabama one of the speakers said, the spoken thought of God. He is the 'Tell Massachusetts that Alabama will ideal of humanity as God sees it. Un- line up with her in this great fight to til the world has learned the love for conquer the world.' The war is not the world she has not learned the love over, 'we have just begun to fight.' " of Christ. It is enough for us to know where there is suffering. Then there D. Clay Lilly, of Richmond, spoke is the power of Christ to hea1." as to what laymen can do for missions. He emphasized the need of educational Dr. Samuel B. Capen, of the Amer- work in the church and Sunday-school. ican Board, followed upon "The Na- "The appeal of facts is the appeal for tion's Response to the National Cam- to-day. People need to learn what is paign." "Not since the Civil War has really being done. The missionary there been such a passion for personal libraries and books of especial interest service as within the past few years. should be distributed with the personal Six million five hundred thousand touch, which will mean their reading." men have actually paid admission fees He concluded by saying, "Nourish to come to missionary meetings. In your life spiritually by your commun- Boise City, Idaho, there were present ion with Him, receive some great comover twenty per cent in addition to the mission from Him. You can do nothmembership of the church. In Charles- ing better than to pray, and pray on ton, for the first time in its history, an imperial plane. With Lord Salisall denominations came together. In bury, study larger maps and let us be New Orleans the largest meeting was satisfied with nothing less than with held in a hall owned by a Hebrew a world-wide enlistment." club. Christian men have received a new spiritual life; they have seen the "Business Methods in Missionary world in the large. This movement Finance" was discust by John R. Pephas also led many a man to a personal per, of Memphis, Tenn. He merely coniessioij. of Jesus Christ. Indiffer- referred to the need of it. He sugence is the great sin of to-day; men gested that "the old call about more indo not love Him; they do not hate formation should now be changed to Him. One New York millionaire said more 'inflammation.' Every method to me, 'Six weeks ago I was a cigaret- must have a goal fixt. System adds

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

dignity and dollars. The weekly- tion and advertisement, properly plaoffering system has proved itself cing in the hands of newspaper men worthy. We would not be satisfied stories of definite and vital interest. with a prayer-meeting once a year or "Dr. Grenfell's story will interest far once a month; why with a missionary more if printed in a newspaper than collection? Any system that will in a tract." He called attention to the bring success is the system to use, but eagerness with which the papers seek the King's business requires haste and news, especially when related to local system." churches and local communities. He suggested lay helpers in this very line President E. Y. Mullins, of the Bap- in each local church. tist Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky., spoke upon "The Spiritual Sig- Mr. Louis H. Severance followed nificance of the National Missionary with "The Opportunities for the Busi- Movement." "It has gript Louisville ness Man." "In Rangoon there are spiritually more than any other con- many oil-wells, but the oil is not good vention ever held there. It actually enough. Men in the immediate vicinresulted in a six weeks' campaign of ity of the wells burn Standard oil church-going. It means the spiritual brought from America. People want opportunity recognized and embraced; the best article the market affords. the true meaning of the Biblical teach- Hence we must put out our best Chrising of love to one's neighbor. My tian article." neighbor is the man whom I can help and who needs me, whether he is in Mr. W. J. Schieffelin referred to the China or around the corner. It means five points of an ideal missionary the spiritual vision coupled with the church-prayer, study, method, givtask. A man with a vision only is ing, serving. These must be applied visionary; a man with a task only is a to the business end of missions. drudge. Couple the vision and the task and you have the Laymen's Mis- Mr. E. A. Marling referred to the sionary Movement. The preacher need of an added financial basis beneeds cooperation in preaching the cause of the utter inadequacy of presgospel of stewardship. The gospel ent copditions. "Because of the size must include the carnal side of money. of the problem, its complexity, and its After Jacob's vision he promised God extreme urgency, men must not only a tenth. Lastly it means the coming be sent, but equipped; must become of power." acclimated; must translate the Scrip- tures; must preach the full gospel, ex- W ednesday afternoon eight sec- ercising Christ's function not only of tional conferences were held in various teaching, but healing, and this must parts of the city among the men of be done where there is the greatest different professions and church activ- need. As Dr. Maltbie Babcock said, ities. Over two hundred business men 'My nearest neighbor is my neediest were addrest by five speakers. Mr. P. neighbor.' " Clement Chase, of Omaha, in speaking on "Some Principle of Business to The ministerial conference held in Apply to the Missionary Enterprise," Orchestra Hall was attended by over called attention to the need of promo- a thousand ministers, not only dele- gates, but men from the city and vicin- ity. It was addrest by President

Davis, of the Chicago Theological methods and opportunities at the con- Seminary; Dr. Raymond, of Buffalo; ference held at the First Methodist Rev. Mr. Sherman, a Protestant Epis- Church, Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, of copal miSSIOnary, from Hankow, New Yark, Bishop Bell, of Los China. Bishop Quayle appealed for Angeles, and Judge Cleland, of Chi- the "Church Force in the World cago, taking part.

Field." Dr. Hazzard, of Boston, .and Judge Spencer, of St. Louis; Wil- Dr. Vance, of Newark, followed. Each liam D. Murray, of New York, and T.

speaker brought a clear, strong mes- G. D. Bradley, of Chicago, spoke at sage, which paralleled obligation with the lawyers' conference.

opportunity, and gave very clear evi- The Brotherhood conference was dence that the pastors of the entire add rest by Charles S. Holt, of Chi- Chnrch are appreciative and deeply cago, who said that the great Brother- sympathetic with this great world hood Movement was especially mas- movement of the laymen. culine, and rested on man's responsi- The physicians and surgeons were bility to Christ and the Church. It addrest by physicians of world-wide is not sociological, ethical or doctrinal, repute and the following subjects con- but religious, personal, Christian.

sidered: "The Unnecessary Burden There can be no real brotherhood of Suffering in the Non-Christian which does not reach out. It must be lVorld," "How Non-Christian Ideas a force, active, spontaneous, contin- and Practises Affect Physical Life and uons, flexible and loyal. The Brother- Health," "Tile Debt of Medical hood operates in the Church, not apart Science to Missions," "The Peculiar from it.

Opportunity of Medical Missions," Hon. r. W. Parker, of Chicago, said "The Place of Medical Education in in part: "Away with the suspicion Mission Fields," and "Special Oppor- that the brotherhoods are not inter- tunities of Physicians at Home to Help ested in missions. Give the men of Missions." our Brotherhood a job big enough.

Mr. S. Earl Taylor led in the dis- Big men need something to do in the cl1ssion at the Church Officers' con- Church, or they will be busy in work ference on "Features of a Standard outside of the Church. They need the Missionary Church." Mr. Charles A. inspiration of a wide vision."

Roland, of Georgia, followed on "The Dr. Ira Landrith emphasized that Responsibility of Chnrch Officers in the Brotherhood of America must de- Setting the Missionary Standards for velop along all lines if their task is the Church." to be met. He laid stress on Bible The matter of policies, financial study, personally leading of men to methods and efficient systems were Christ, reviving the family altar, and discl1st. influencing men within the home.

Mr. Lilly, of Richmond, closed with At the Editors' conference, Dr. Her- a testimony as to the effect of an ag- ring, of New York, discust the de- gressive and adequate missionary nominational missionary periodical as policy on the spiritual and financial life the best method of disseminating mis- of the Church itself. sionary news, and Dr. McDonald, of Able leaders discust Sunday-school Toronto, the growing demand for and

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

use of missionary news by the secular unrest of India is most encouraging; press. Dr. C. ]. Musset and Nolan R. the leaven of Christian principles is Best, editor of The Interior, foIIowed. the chief cause; they are awakened in Stephen]. Corey, secretary of the politics, domestic and religious life as Foreign Board of the Disciples of they come to a greater self-realization.

Christ, opened the session Wednesday To-night one-half the world is with- evening with "The Church's Need of out Christ. It is not by chance that a World-wide Field." "The Church that half is poor and sick. We are that does not believe in foreign mis- sending one missionary to them to 699 sions hangs out its shingle as having a we keep at home."

local deity as its God. The Church Thursday morning we surveyed the needs the challenge of a world field world field. Dr. N. W. Rowell, of if it is to reach high endeavor. Let us Kings College, Toronto, chairman of stop teasing boys to go into the minis- the Canadian branch of the Laymen's try and give them the challenge of a Movement, spoke on "A Nation's great mission. Appeal to the heroism Power for Missions." "Throughout in a boy's life. In the satisfying of their churches the deaf were hearing, the world's needs we will save our- the lame walking, and in some selves." churches even the dead were raised The subject of Judge Spencer, of to life. The missionary power does St. Louis, was "Laymen and World not depend upon the number of the Evangelism." ""VVhen I was in col- church-members, but the loyalty of lege the prayer for foreign missions the members to the great mission of used to be, 'Oh, God, open the doors Jesus Christ. We agree in' all the of the non-Christian lands to the gos- deeper things of life. We sing with peL' Twelve years ago, when Mott you the same tune to our national went to China, the Chinese student- anthem. This Laymen's Missionary wall was closed to Christian students. Movement is the great national conser- If there is a young man in this au- vation force in moral resources.

dience hesitating as to the choice of Throughout our country it has ar- his life work, why may he not be- rested attention and changed the at- come God's instrument in the con- titude of thousands of men toward verting of a nation to Christ." missions. It has stimulated the prayer ~ev. George Sherwood Eddy, of services. It has increased the mis- the American Board, spoke on work sionary income. In 1907 we gave in southern Asia. "I sail for India $200,000 to home and foreign mis- next week, and my heart leaps at the SiOllS. Under its stimulus, in 1908 we thought. It was my privilege to be gave $363,000, and this year we are in Japan in the recent evangelistic pledged to more than $4°0,000. The campaign, also in China and Korea. bogie that if one gives more to for- In China I spoke to an audience of eign missions, home missions will be one thousand young men, after which depleted, has vanished. We are all twenty-five rose and confest Christ. with one accord and in one place, If I were choosing a place to put my Anglicans, Methodists and Presby- life I would choose China as the place terians speaking in our own tongue, of largest opportunity. The present 'the Spirit giving us utterance.'''

Latin America was presented by Christ were willing to pour forth its Doctor Homer C. Stuntz, of the life of men and women, to give more Methodist Board. "There are eighty than the crumbs that fall from its millions of people in Latin America table, it would be possible to make speaking many languages other than China one of the greatest Christian na- Spanish. The Mexicans, like the tions of the earth."

Koreans, are praying for one million Former Vice-Minister of Public converts this year. The size of South Affairs Han. T. H. Yun, of Korea, America is unthinkable. There is who has recently accepted the presi- more habitable and tillable land there dency of a Methodist college, read a than in North America, for they have paper upon his own country, marked less frozen lands. There are only for clear thought, pure English and seventeen miltions of people in Brazil, keen humor.

which can carry a hundred and fifty The morning session closed with an millions. Argentine has seven mil- address by Dr. Zwemer, of Arabia, on lions, and can support a hundred mil- "Africa and the Near East." "Asia lions. The old church life there is in- and Africa are linked together by adequate to lead the people out into God's revelation; Moses was born in the new national life. From fifty-five Egypt, Christ fled to Egypt, but Islam to seventy-five per cent of the popu- is now the link which binds the East lation are illiterate. One copper com- and the West. That is the only re- pany of the United States invested ligion which claims to supersede more in one mine before getting a Christianity, which contests with cent O{lt of it than united Christians Christianity the Holy Land, which have ever invested in the redemption combats Christianity and the truths of of the South American continent. As Christianity. It is the greatest defiant to the Philippines, twelve years ago faith. In Africa the great missionary last Sunday, George Dewey sailed into problem is not crumbling paganism; Manila Harbor. We have done more it is Islam. Bishop Anderson said that in nine years to further civilization Jesus Christ has no riv.al. This may there than Spain did in 345 years. be so in our lives, but it is not so in More than three millions have broken Africa in the lives of the Africans.

away from the twelve millions in Islam is advancing over all Africa. It Romanism. I saw 365 converted in is true that it is lifting them out of one servIce. The Presbyterians have their paganism, but no Mohammedan gotten more converts there than In can ever lift the African higher than Siam and Laos in all the history of the source from which he sprang; i.e., those missions." Mohammed and the Koran. Islam is Dr. F. L. H. Pott, of Shanghai, a political religion, and is putting spoke upon "The Far East." "The forth its sway over the whole of the situation is a crisis and an opportu- Orient. The Gordon Memorial Col- nity. The old Poly-demonism and lege, founded by Christian money, Confucianism are being broken down. supposedly with Christian ends in What will take their place? We must view, has been appropriated by Mo- create ideas of sin, God and salvation hammedanism and is now a center of through Christ. If the Church of Mohammedanism in Africa. Its study

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

haJIs are open on Sunday and closed "Conservation by supervision is our on Friday, and the Koran is taught. slogan"; "Prove your enthusiasm by your statistics"; "Every man is re- "It is true that Islam is raising the sponsible to follow this work up." The moral standard, but it is not very diffi- meeting developed into a long prayer cult to raise the African to the fulness service. of the stature of Mohammed. Some statisticians say that one-third of the The following resolutions were population of Africa are Mohamme- adopted as the national missionary dans, others say one-half. It is diffi- policy (see back of frontispiece). cult to draw the line as to where Mo- hammedanism begins and paganism Bishop Charles E. Woodcock, of ends, so slight is the difference be- Louisville, Ky., opened the evening tween the pagan converted to Mo- session upon "Prayer ap.d the Kinghammed and the fetish-worshiping dom." "Prayer is as necessary as God pagan. The Moslem world is writing IS. Prayer is not easy. Things easy over Africa, 'The Moslemization of are never great. The trouble is, as Africa in this Generation.' We must Christian men, we try to live down to meet this challenge, n()t by resolutions, the plane of the men around us when but by real sacrifice. The best en- we should live up to the plane of God. couragement is in the fact that we can This congress is not only an inspiraappeal to men because of the moral tion, it is a consecration. It will do issues involved. We point to Mo- more for America than for Africa. rocco, morally the darkest spot on Let us pray and work." earth. We need not to believe in the , Chairman Marling repeated his mes- Nicene creed or in the shorter cate- sage on "Money and the Kingdom." chism, but in the depths of the person- "Money is power, but if I put a ality of Christ. We can not win this twenty-dollar gold piece on the table battle except as it has been done. and it is left here it is worthless-it Raymond Lull died for Africa; at is dead metal. But if I take it and go Adana Christians died for Him only a out I could spend it at its full value. year ago. We can not accomplish When linked with my personality it Christ's task without learning some- becomes powerful. When 1 die shall thing of His sacrifice." it be said: 'He was born a man but died a merchant?' God forbid. I Thursday afternoon a meeting was want to translate my physical manheld in the Auditorium for students, hood and my money-making ability over which ex-Vice- President C. W. into the Kingdom of God. The esti- Fairbanks presided. It was addrest mated banking power of the United by Mr. Eddy, Dr. Zwemer and Mr. States is thirty-eight per cent of all Speer. Thousands of students at- the world. There is no scheme that tended. A conference of the congress we could not advance if we are dedelegates was held at the same hour in voted enough. We have the money to Orchestra Hall, considering "How to do anything we want to do. It is a Conserve and Extend the Influence of conservative estimate that twenty-five the National Missionary Campaign." billions of dollars are in the hands of The whole conference was practical. Christian men of the United States. Such sentences as these were heard, If Jesus Christ is worth anything in

acceptance, is He not worth some- evangelized by education; again, that thing for transmission? I don't want six hundred millions are ignorant and to give up my business, I want to con- without Christ. Of these, five hundred tinue in it for my Master." and forty millions belong to the Robert E. Speer followed on "For- United States. I. A modern educa- eign Missions and Christian Unity." tional system for the non-Christian "There is necessity for such unity, if world is inevitable. The East has we are to fulfil the task assumed. It awakened and will be educated, is too big for anyone body of Chris- 1ibether we wish or no. 2. Tbe ex- tians alone. The great evils of the tent of the Christian education in the world call for unity. The character of East. One million two hundred thou- God demands it. Christianity must be sand children are studying in mission naturalized in our country. It is more schools. These students will fill 201 important to have a national Indian Cbicago universities, and many of church than to transplant Presby- them are supported by native money.

terianism and Methodism there. The There is hardly one but is turning Occidental character of our differ- away students every year. Is t,here a ences makes it unnecessary to transmit college here in this country that would them across the seas. First, we preach turn away a youthful student who as Armenians, while we pray as Cal- could pay his way and has mental vmlsts. Second, what should be the ability and character sufficient to gain kind and degree of unity, to avoid all him entrance? But in China a boy friction and waste? All friction is dis- who wants a modern education has loyalty to Christ, all waste treason to only one chance out of two hundred of the world. The call is for spiritual, getting in a Christian school. In the corporate unity. Third, to what ex- whole world a man has but one chance tent have we succeeded in attaining out of one hundred and sixty-six of this unity? In Korea, in the Philip- securing a Christian education.

pines, there is one Christian Church. Dr. M. D. Eub~k, a medical mis- We have agreed not to overlap. We sionary in China, spoke upon "The are engaged in a great warfare and Development of the Medical Profes- there is no time for guerrilla warfare sion in the f'ar East." "I have never among ourselves. Fourth, the lessons seen a native doctor in China who and the appeal to us at home. If the knew anything about anatomy, Northern and Southern Presbyterian physiology ·or bacteriology; or about churcbes are one in Korea, wby, in cleanliness and sanitation, without God's name, is it impossible here in which tbere can be no medical science.

America? The way to adjust our- There are no laws in China for quar- selves to unity is not to scrutinize our antine; lepers go about freely; no own differences, but to look away from sewage system in any city. The con- them to Christ." ditions everywhere are dampness, Friday morning Secretary James L. darkness, dirt and devil-worship. The Barton, of the American Board, spoke whole of China is coming to where upon "An Adequate System of Chris- they want American medicine."

tian Education in Non-Christian Mr. Speer, in closing the morning Lands." "First, the world can not be session, spoke upon the subject, "The

I91O] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF

Impact of the West Upon the East the foreign nations. We have the Must be Christianized." authority of the late Justice Brewer "I. We imply that this impact has for the statement that this nation is a not been Christianized in the past. Christian nation. Therefore, we must Some of us will not admit this. God deport ourselves as such. By Chris- has been leading on His world. We tianizing onr trade we may Christian- can see all over the heathen world the ize this impact. It is only by this im- ideas which have been placed there by pact that we all, Anglo-Saxon, Japa- God through His missionaries. We nE'SE', Hindus and Africans, may be can sec the slow fashioning of the one, worshiping one God in one world to the ideals of Christ. But in hrotherhood."

our political impact many non-Chris- At the end of the morning session, tian ideas have been imparted. China information was brought that King has failed to see in European nations Edward VII of England was lying at the proper Christian attitude. Our the point of death. The entire trade impact has not been Christian- audience was asked to rise while ized. One needs only to recall the prayer was offered for his restora- slave-trade, which, thank God, is a tion.

thing of the past. Friday afternoon denominational "2. Why must this impact be Chris- conferences were held and church tianized? There are no different policies adopted.

moral standards between nations than Friday evening the congress closed between persons. The Christian na- with an address by Bishop McDowell, tions are coming into contact in many of Chicago, upon "Spiritual Equip- ways with the non-Christian.• All the ment for the World Task." "Other political interests of the world are forces are uniting and organizing; it being closely intertwined. All impact remains for the Kingdom of Christ to which is non-Christian is positively bring a Christless world into contact harmful. For proof we need only to with the gospel. I would not go cite Constantinople. Inevitably that across the street to give India a impact must be religious. The idea theology; she has now more theology of a religious neutrality is chimerical. than she can understand; but I would We are bound to Christianize this im- go around the world to proclaim that- pact because Christianity is the only uniting racial bond. 'The only way in "There is a fountain filled with blood."

which India can be unified,' says Pro- "Christ came first to save men. He fessor Seeley, 'is by the bond of a com- wcpt over the city, but He drew men mon faith and a common hope. That to Himself. The salvation of China is must be Christianity.' of infinite importance to Christ."

"3. How can it be Christianized? The bishop offered an intercessory By our practising it as a nation as we prayer; the Apollo Musical Club, of sho111d practise it as individuals. We Chicago, sang the "Hallelujah must make sure that the men who go out to represent this country in com- Chorus," and Bishop Thoburn, fifty mercial and diplomatic circles should years a missionary in India, pro- go with the Christian attitude toward nounced the benediction,

MISSION WORK IN

BY REV. E. W. THWING, HONOLULU For many years the Hawaiian branch mission Sunday-schools held in Board has carried on mission work connection with this central church. among the Chinese of these islands. They raise considerable money to- It is really foreign mission work be- ward paying for their own expenses cause carried on among people from and also giving to the Christian mis- China, and yet now can be called sion work. During the past year, behome missionary work because among sides paying over $200 for current the people of part of our own great expenses, contributing $100 to the country. Hawaiian Board, $12 to the American Board, $25 to the American Mis- Many of the Chinese of these islands sionary Society, they also contributed are American citizens, and they are largely to Chinese benevolent societies a credit to this citizenship which they in their own country, and also aided so highly prize. The bright intelli- the sick and poor of their own church. gent manhood and womanhood found The Chinese Sunday-school support among the Chinese is largely due to their own native missionary in China. the splendid work of the Hawaiian Quite a number of the members of this Board in evangelical and educational church are developing their Christian effort to bring a Christian education character by active mission work in to these people. other Sundc!J-»chools, in the jail serv- ices, or at well-attended street meet- The chief center of the work is at Lngs. Honolulu, a city of perhaps 44,000 population. Here is found, perhaps, The Chinese city missionary work the largest and best organized church of Honolulu conducts night schools, outside of China. In this church there schools for teaching the Chinese is a membership of about 160 adults language from Christian books, clay and more than 200 children. A Sun- schools for both boys and girls, sewing day-school is conducted with a mem- classes, work among the women, arid bership from 200 to 250 Chinese helps much with the kindergarten children. The church services are work among the children. It is an carried on in the Chinese language, interesting sight to see the little while the Sunday-school is conducted Chinese street clddrcn, who come largely iIi English, 1110st of the children mostly from the non-Christian homes, having received a good English educa- gather in the little mission schools, amI tion in the public schools. Rev. enjoy so heartily the Christian songs Edward W. Thwing is the present and Bible catechisms. pastor of the church, and Mr. Ho Kwai Tak is his native assistant. It Evangelistic Work would be a revelation to many of our American Christians if they could The Chinese work of the Board, as visit the Sunday-school and church well as the rest of the work, gives services held here. There is au" active large emphasis to large evangelistic Young People's Society of Christian effort. The reason of the Board's Endeavor, a Chinese Y. M. C. A., and being is because of tht,: great cornmand to "Go into all the world and ing camps meet together and hear the preach the gospel." There are, at missionary speak, first in one language present, twenty-one different workers and then the other. Oftentimes, too, connected with the Chinese work in the Koreans join in, and altho an adthe islands. There are six organized dress can not be made in Korean, yet churches, and some eleven other sometimes, through the help of some chapels, or mission stations, at each Korean man, who speaks Japanese, a one of these points. The effort is to message is given to them also. It is scatter the true light of the Jesus the aim to promote brotherly feelings Gospel, as the Chinese call it. among these various nationalities, and it is a joy to see the Chinese and Besides the preaching and church Japanese Christians meeting together services held at the different mission in true brotherly love at a common stations, the superintendent of the communion table. Time will not perwork makes frequent trips and aims mit, in this brief survey, to speak in to visit the plantation camps. Here detail of the work carried on at many services are held among the laborers, points in these islands, but those in who gather after the field work is America can feel assured that the over and seem to enjoy a good gospel Hawaiian Board is doing its best to meeting. As the superintendent speaks make Hawaii a strong outpost for both Chinese and Japanese, interesting Christian America. union services are often held, and the Chinese and Japanese from adjoin- THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN HO:NOLULU, HAWAll

Educational Work education under most favorable con- ditions. For many years, Christian education has been a strong part of the work Result. of the Work for the Chinese in Hawaii. Mills Institute has done much to make pos- And what has this Chinese work sible the bright Christian young man- really accomplished? No visitor can hood that one often meets here. It is remain in Honolulu for twenty-four a great joy to know that this school hours without noticing some of the for Chinese young men will soon have bright young Chinese who are a credit its new and larger building in connec- to our Island development. These tion with the Mid-Pacific Institute. Chinese came from southern China, This splendid work is a fitting tribute from the same localities, and from the to the noble effort of Mr. Frank W. same farming classes that the Chinese Damon, who has worked for so many in California came from . And yet years with tireless energy to help the every visitor will say that the Hawaiyoung Chinese of Hawaii. He is ian Chinese are different. And why now most active in making possible are they different? It is because they the realization of his hopes for this have been treated kindly, not as aliens, larger educational institution for the but as friends. The native Hawaiians Chinese of these islands. In fact, have always thought well of the many of the young men from China Chinese. They have been welcomed may, in time, find Hawaii to be the in our schools, and have had a part best place to get a modern and liberal in the government, and the Hawaiian Board, with its Chinese churches that A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN HAWAIl

NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA 50

have been established for between will pay large dividends. Already, we twenty and thirty years, have done a hear from those who have gone to great deal in bringing about these China from Honolulu, and some are happy results. Many of the Chinese taking leading positions, and are maof Hawaii form a most excellent proof king their influence felt for good. that Christian missions do pay. Hawaii is a rich treasure that has been given to be a part of our American The opportunity to-day for con- Commonwealth. Let us in a broad and tinued and valued efforts is still great, willing spirit permit the Chinese to and perhaps greater than ever before: enter freely into the Christian privi- Hawaii is the meeting-place between leges which we all enjoy. We want the East and the West, and the influ- the prayers, the sympathy, and the coence of the islands wilI be felt more operation of all our American friends and more in the present awakening in making this Chinese mission work of the great empire of China. AlI the of the Hawaiian Board stronger and money and the effort that Christian more far-reaching. To use a Bible America puts into the Christianizing phrase, let us "possess Ol1r possessions." and edl1cating of Hawaii's Chinese THE NEED FOR TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA BY JOHN A. ANDERSON, M.D., TAICHOW, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission The importance of the wide use of stones from the quarry of unregen- native helpers in foreign mission work erated humanity. The pastor and is generally recognized, but there are teacher are like stone-masons and many problems which are still un- builders, preparing the stones, and solved. building them into the Church-the Who should provide the funds for Temple of God on earth. The pastor the support of native preachers? completes what the evangelist begins.

Ought they to be supported entirely They are all Christian ministers; yet by funds contributed by the native their work is quite distinct. The evan- churches? Some mIssIons have gelist's field of work is the uncon- adopted a definite policy with this end verted world. The pastor's field of in view. Foreign financial support work is the Christian community. So may be continued in certain cases to also the support of the evangelist and old evangelists, but no new ones are pastor must differ as much as their taken. They are expected to receive fields of work. The New Testament their support from the native churches. indicates that a pastor should receive When the glorified Christ as head "wages" from those to whom he com- of His Church ascended to heaven He municates spiritual things. The Chi- gave evangelists, pastors, and teach- nese pastor, therefore, should be sup- ers. Our Chinese helpers may be di- ported by his flock. This, owing to vided into these three classes, each the nature of things, is impossible for merging into the other, yet each dis- the e'tangelist. The apostolic custom tinct from the other. The evangelist of "taking nothing from the Gen- is like a quarryman hewing living tiles" is opposed to his taking support

from heathen among whom he minis- cases the poorer churches have the ters; that is to say, he must take privilege of giving the men and the nothing from the heathen as a reward richer churches the privilege of giving for preaching the Gospel. For any the money to support them-a divine other kind of honest labor, mental or arrangement by which all become physical, he is certainly free to take helpers together in the great work of "wages," when this is necessary for carrying the Gospel to all mankind. his self-support, as did the Apostle Paul make use of tent-making. There In face of the unprecedented openis at present a great opportunity for ings for the preaching of the Gospel, Christian Chinese who know English who will say that these well-known to teach in the government schools laws along which God is working and colleges in the interior, and to use should be ignored; and that no foreign their spare time in preaching the Gos- l1loney should be used to support the pel. In this and other ways self-sup- native Chinese evangelists? Moreporting workers exercise a great in- over, it is not through the foreign fluence, reaching the literati, and the missionary but through the natives leading men of the towns where they themselves that the great mass of our live. Chinese Christians have been con- verted, proving the well-known axiom If necessary, however, the Chinese that "China must be converted by the evangelist should be supported by for- Chinese." eign money. If an objection is raised -if it be said that the native church The native evangelist knows his should support the native preachers people's feelings and customs and lanwhom it sends forth; as well might it guage better than the foreign missionbe said that foreigners should now ary can ever hope to know them. His leave China and allow a quarter of a support costs less than one-sixth that million of Christian Chinese to evan- of a foreign missionary. He is fitted gelize the rest of China. The native to do the very work for which the church gives men and money for evan- missionary societies exist. He is gelistic work (it might give more) ; Christ's gift to us for the evangelizabut its resources are inadequate to the tion of this land. A policy that reneeds of the field. But the Master's fuses to give him foreign support is command still stands for the whole surely a mistake of the greatest mag- Church: "Preach the Gospel to every nitude. creature." Why should we import the racial spirit into the work of God in The Work of the Evangelist China by refusing to support the Chinese evangelist with foreign money? Here, at the beginning of the Such a rule would not be tolerated for twentieth century, China has a thoua moment in the home lands of Europe sand counties, with walled towns, and and America; where in many instances millions of villages and hamlets awaitmissionaries sent forth by poorer ing the coming of the evangel. Up churches receive their financial sup- till the Boxer trouble most of those port from churches enjoying a larger counties were closed to us. The prayshare of this world's goods. In such ers of the Church for the opening of China have been ascending to God for a hundred years. Three genera- tions of missionaries longed and la-

I9IO] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN

bored, wept and prayed for it; but it ready to enter? Do we understand required the terrible Boxer crisis, with the times? its agony and blood and soul travail, to unify the whole Church, in all the Every missionary community in world, in one great earnest cry for an China has a place in the fight, and the open China. The daily prayer-meet- strength of all will depend upon the ing in Shanghai for six months of preparedness of each. Let us trust I900 was an index of this world-wide in God and go forward, for now is the appeal to God, as it was also an ex- great day of opportunity. pression of the soul tra~ail of the missionary community sheltered there. Native Helpers-Their Traininl( Those were dark days; but with eyes turned to God we waited; and God The importance of this part of Our answered the prayers of His people. subject can scarcely be overestimated. With a swiftness and a completeness Yet the lukewarmness that exists that seem almost miraculous, China toward it in certain missionary circles was thrown open. is alarming. For example; A mis- sionary whose heart was burdened What the Church for one hundred with the weight of the question, arose years has been waiting for God in our at an informal missionary conference day has accomplished. We no longer and urged the importance of the subpray as before for the opening of ject, and asked for more time to be China. Our prayer is turned to praise. given to consider it. His request was China is opened, and awake. The in order and could easily have been greatest opportunity of the ages is granted, but, strange to say, he upon us-a quarter of the world's was promptly stopt, and his request population open to be evangelized. ignored. One mission has in one Are we ready for it? Every mission- province some 5,000 church-members ary body in China should have a band and 50 missionaries, but no trainingof native Chinese evangelists, trained school for native helpers. The misand ready to carry the Gospel, in the sionaries met in conference ten years power of the Holy Spirit, to the thou- ago and asked that one of their numsand counties still without a mission- ber be set apart to open such a school. ary; and a few selected foreign mis- The request was not granted, and it is sionaries to lead them. impossible to tabulate the loss the work has sustained in consequence. 'vVe have gone to the home churches, About the same time elaborate prepaand told them how God has opened the rations were made for the evangelizalong-closed doors; and have asked if tion of an inland province. Failure they were prepared to give the men resulted because there were no trained and the money. In the present case we native helpers available to accompany turn to our own missions and our mis- the foreign missionaries who volunsion committees, and in doing so we teered for the work. In various parts turn to those who know the dark pall of China there have been great inthat hung over mission work here in gatherings of converts, extending over I900, and who have seen how God so months, and in at least one case gradwondrously threw the closed doors ually gaining in force and extent for wide open. Fathers, brethren, are we a number of years, until thousands

have turned from idols to serve the daily in the school of Tyrannus, and true God; but as if smitten with palsy he doubtless selected from among the and with blindness, the mission opened disciples men likely to be teachers and no school to train the necessary na- preachers and gave them special in- tive helpers. There are whole prov- struction. When saying farewell to inces in China without the semblance the local leaders of that church, he of a Bible training-school for native mentions having taught them night helpers; and where the work is con- and day for three years. If we would sequently carried on at a maximum of in the apostolic way commit our con- cost with a minimum of efficiency. verts to God, and to the word of His There are men in the native minis- grace, we must first give them a na- try doing good work altho they re- tive ministry that has been carefully ceived no special school training; just taught, as were the Ephesian elders.

as men like D. L. Moody and C. H. Monthly classes of Bible study are Spurgeon took front rank as evan- of great heIp to our church-members, gelists and pastors altho they were and they form excellent feeding- not specially trained for the work. grounds for training-schools for na- But this is no proof that the majority tive helpers, and where nothing better do not need the schools, and these could be done, native helpers have men themselves are the first to say so. been selected directly from these In support of this it is only necessary classes, but it would be a mistake to to mention Spurgeon's Pastors' Col- continue to do so. Weare laying the lege, and Moody's Bible-training In- foundation of what will be the great- stitute and schools. Very few mis- est national church in the world. Its sionaries have time to train their own leaders should be men who at least helpers satisfactorily; but it can be are carefully taught in the Word of better done in a Bible training-school God. A two years' systematic course or theological institute. of study is the shortest that should be God's work has had its schools of allowed, and in all cases it should be prophets from the days of Samuel, the combined with practical work, hence son of Hannah, until now. They are a populous neighborhood is a valuable a divine institution necessary alike for asset to a training-school. The stu- Israel and for the Church of Christ. dents should not only be taught the John the Baptist had his school of doctrines of the Bible, but be trained uisciples. Christ selected twelve to study and to teach, and to preach, apostles that He might train them, and every help should be given to and then send them forth to preach. strengthen their own spiritual life.

He said: "Follow Me and I will make The needs for a training-school you fishers of men." The Apostle might be summarized thus: The na- Paul trained Timothy and Titus and tive helper needs it for his own sake, left Titus in Crete to train and ap- to clear his mind from the supersti- point native helpers in its churches. tions of his race, and to put him on He instructed Timothy to select and good lines for Bible study, and to teach able, faithful men, who would equip him for the sacred work of the be able to teach others also. At ministry. He needs it for the sake Ephesus the great apostle disputed of the Christians to whom he minis-

I91O] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA

ters, that he may lead them i~to work the time is nearing when the Church for Christ, give them their portion of in China will be self-governing, it is food in due season, and preach the imperative that we teach the coming Word with power and wisdom, and leaders the Word of God as thoroughwith a sound mind, free both from ly as possible, and that we seek for heresy and from worldly compromises. them the filling of the Holy Spirit with He needs it for the sake of the un- His power for service. converted literati, that he may deal successfully with their difficulties and The missionary has many important lead them to a saving knowledge of questions calling for consideration; the Truth. He needs it for the sake but there is none more important than of the religious devotees, and for the these now before us. Many things we hard-working sons and daughters of may ignore, these we date not. To toil, that he may the better speak the do so would be to hinder the progress word in season to their weary hearts. of the Christian Church in China, and And preeminently he needs it for the to neglect our Master's last command. sake of the whole Church in China, I t would be disloyalty to our glorious that by attaining his own highest Savior. possible excellency of service he may lead her onward and upward to the Before us is an opportunify that is full stature of Christ. If we believe overwhelming in its vastness and grandeur; and opportunity means responsibility.

Apropos of the above article we Chinese preacher or master, some Chinese Bible-woman or teacher." quote the following from two of our "Forty years ago a Chinese boy exchanges: landed in San Francisco and began his new life as a street pedler. He "To what are we to attribute the was like any other heathen Chinaman, present growth of the Christian no better, no worse. After about Church in China-that great society three years he managed to open a of which the Protestant section alone small shop. By and by he began to doubles itself every ten years? Chris- go to mission meetings in Chinatown,. tian education has done much to bring and by the time he had been eleven the young to the Church; medical years in the United States he became work, too, has had its share; but most a Christian and was baptized. After converts in our churches are there as forty years in the United States he is the result of evangelistic work faith- a merchant, a member of a company fully carried on by native workers. I that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its have long made it a practise to ask place of business; he is an elder in Christians who first taught them the the Presbyterian Chinese Church in gospel, and only in two or three in- San Francisco; his eldest son is a stances has the name of a foreigner g-raduate of the University of Calibeen mentioned. There are a few fornia and a mining engineer of renotable exceptions; but the reply pute, and his second son is at Yale." given is usually the name of some

CRY OF THE CHILDREN OF

BY A CONVEPTED MOSLEM In Kashgar there are multitudes of hardly consent to receive other uri fortunate children whose mental and people's children into his house. The physical growth has been stunted by result is that they are abandoned and misery and neglect. They are called join their fellow sufferers. For five by the Arabic word for orphan, years I have witnesse&the unspeakable "Yetim," which means (according to misery of these children without being some) literally, "lunatic." These able to help them, except in a few children are poor and ignorant, but cases and for a short time. only some of them. are orphans, whose parents have left no fortune, or who These homeless and deserted ones have been deceived by dishonest guar- live in the burial-ground outside the dians. Most of them have parents, town; near the dead they find the but are shamefully neglected. The refuge which the living deny them. cause is chiefly the evil connected with There between the graves they pass Mohammedan marriage customs. the nights in St1111111er, and part of the days among the graves, and generally When a man ma,rries a second time, gain their living by begging in the his new wife shows dislike or indif- streets of the to'n. On market days, ference to the children of his house. when the country-people come to town, How could it be otherwise! Even ill the orphans gather from all around. Christian Europe, where marriages are The funeral repasts of rich people, contracted for life, stepmothers often to which everybody is admitted, are take no interest in their stepchildren, good opportunities for them, which and in Moslem lands interest in their they do not miss. If they can find welfare is next to impossible, because nothing else to eat, they satisfy thel11the wife's relations to her stepchildren selves with plants which grow in the may cease at any instant by the an- place, or they gather some fruit from nulment of her marriage. While living the gardens. Nobody blames them for in one house, the children will, tHere- this, for Orientals are not 5mal1fore, remain uncared for by the step- hearted in such matters. If a stranger mother. The presence of these little enters their gardens and gathers strangers may even become a burden, flowers or fruits, they do not consider in case she has no children of her it a theft. Very often, however, the own. poor outcasts must go to sleep hungry. These feelings of aversion lead to unkind treatment and chastisement. Their dress is as scanty as their The outcome is that the children food. The boys run about almost usually run away, for the stepmother naked in the warm season; dust and tries from the beginning to make dirt are their dress. People sometheir stay in the house insupportable. times give them garments, but these are generally given away thought- Moreover, when a woman is to be lessly. married the second time, she will al- ;110st always indifferently leave her Most of them suffer from some children to their fate, that they may illness or infirmity; even lepers are not be a hindrance to her marriage, found among them, and blind and knowing that her future husband will lame ones are numerous. Most of them die early from disease and want, the angel of death, whose kiss re- as might be expected. leases them from all the misery of earth-life. The others who are still In summer the condition of these able to keep upright rove onward. unfortunate ones is to some degree With pain and anguish, they begin supportable; as long as it is warm, to weep and to lament. Their loud they have only to withstand their prin- lamentations ring through the silent cipal enemy, hunger, and even this is night and join the monotonous sound more easily endured than in cold which the Chinese guards on their weather. In winter, however, their tower produce by knocking with a condition is really terrible. Hunger staff upon a' board, without interrup- then is accompanied by a far grim- tion, till morning. Slowly pass the mer enemy, cold. When the day de- hours till daybreak for the restlessly clines, when light and warmth give wandering children. At last it begins room to darkness and cold, when the to dawn, and they greet the return- cold increases every hour, then the ing light, the reviving warmth which hearts of the poor parentless children brings them some relief from their are seized with anguish and terror. sufferings. However, the short day- The burial-ground offers them no hours pass but too quickly, and then longer a refuge where they may sleep the terror begins anew. Many of without the danger of starving or these unfortunate ones become the freezing, so they hurry to the warm victims of winter. Only the stronger ash-heaps which are heaped up near ones withstand its dangers and live the bathing-houses. He who finds still to see the next summer. a place there, where he can lie till morning, feels happy. When he gets Such is the outward life of these up in the morning, the ashes which poor children. It is evident that they cleave to his naked body have covered have no opportunity to learn a trade him with a gray garment. Many, by which they may gain their living. however, have not succeeded in find- Their behavior, of course, is wild, and ing sllch a resting-place, for the room they are like animals of the forest. in these warm spots is limited. These GeneralIy they are good-natured and unfortunates must rorego sleep and thankful for every kindness they rerun about in the streets and bazaars ceive. They have one good quality in order to get warm. The town is which one would hardly expect of wrapt up in darkness, and all the ter- them: they are honest and do not rors of a wintry night frighten them. steal. My experience with two of Almost naked, covered only with a them leads me to think that one could, few old rags, barefooted and bare- without much difficulty, train them to headed, they are exposed to the cold be useful working people. Almost which makes them freeze to the very all of them have one strange fault, marrow of their bones. Their hun- hard to be overcome. They are deger becomes more and more insup- voted passionately, nay, even frenportable; exhaustion and fatigue over- ziedly, to gambling. If they have not whelm them. Many sit down for a enough, perhaps, to satisfy their hunshort rest; the heavy eyelids shut ger, they at once begin to gamble, themselves, sleep comes, and with it hoping to win more from their com-

rades. Thus, the little money which the slightest hope of improvement, will they possess, is lost. It is the same disturb the tranquillity of soul and at with the garments which they receive last confound the mind. occasionally; they use them as stakes. Since gambling is prohibited, and even Considering these terrors, strangers interdicted, by the law in Moslem will ask again and again, how the· lands, the orphans gamble in secret parents of those unfortunate ones can places, especially in the burial-ground; bear the thought of their own flesh but as soon as anyone approaches and blood leading such a wretched they run away. existence and slowly perishing in such dreadful misery. If there does not What has been said ab011t the Kash- awake in them a wish to hear of their garian orphans is for the most part children and to call them back? If relative to the boys, but in many points they .are really lost to that feeling it is also true of the girls, tho, of which even in animals is inextermicourse, in some way their fate differs nable? from that of their male companions. The number of shelterless, erring, or- Two experiences may give the anphan girls is far smaller than that of swer, which, indeed, is a sad one. the boys, because they are weaker and When in Kashgar, I t()ok care of a less apt to resist hunger and cold, so boy, who, having fled from his parents' that most of them die soon. house in order to escape the malignity of his stepmother, lived in the fashion The stronger and bigger ones find described. He ran about half-naked, now and then an opportunity to es- was wild and shy, but good-natured. cape their misery. If they are bodily In spite of all privations, he possest fit for it, they become servants to great bodily strength; the only disease Chinese, and if they are pretty, they from which he was suffering was even have a chance to become mar- scald. I had him cured, gave him ried. It is true that by doing so food and garments and found some they cease to be Moslems and are not masonry-work for him. The success allowed to be buired in the Moham- was fully satisfying; he had only one medan burial-ground. Their less for- fault, into which he fell again and tunate sisters who suffer from illness again-a passio~ for gambling, by or disease, or have no bodily charms, which he also lost the clothes I had spend their lives in as miserable a given him. His father was still alive, way as the boys. Only they usually was well respected and wealthy, and wear more clothes. Sometimes it hap- fully aware of his son's condition, pens that one of them is married to whose misery he was even occasionally one of her male fellow sufferers, so obliged to witness, tho only from afar, that they bear their sorrowful fate because he avoided meeting him. But together. it did not enter into his mind to take care of his child. From this picture of sorrow and misery, you can no longer be aston- On my way back from Kashgar, I ished that those poor, forsaken, par- had another experience. From Choentless creatures are called "mad," for kand to Samarcand, I traveled with a to lead a life of trouble, privation and Seyyid (one of Mohammed's descendillness without interruption, without ants) from Kashgar, who wets setting

out on a pilgrimage to Mecca. In ever, is the work of a man who, of order to be able to perform it rather pure humanity, takes care of these orcomfortably and without trouble, he phans. It is Igertshi Ishan, a dervish. had dismissed his wife and children, He always walks about barefooted and taking not the slightest care or trouble bareheaded, contrary to the Moslem about their future. Even more, he law, but with the openly exprest inthought himself a merited man, for in tention of being like the poor, parentgoing on a pilgrimage he performed less children. Like most of the derone of the principal duties of a Mos- vishes, he does not fully observe the lem. During the journey, he would rules of Mohammedan religion and is say his prayers in a most showy way, therefore looked upon by the Mullas and perform the rest of his religious as not a Moslem. He travels much duties with a sort of precise severity. in order to spread his ideas, which are I was deeply pleased when I suc- similar to the doctrines of the Sufis ceeded at the end of continued and (Mystics). His followers, among earnest exhortations to dissuade him whom there are wealthy men, give from going on the pilgrimage, so that him money, which he spends excluin Samarcand he determined to re- sively for the support of orphans. turn to Kashgar in order to call back Once a week he gives them food and his wife and children. teaches them afterward the "Dikr," which consists in the loud or low reci- The unnatural hard-heartedness, tation of forms and words to the glory which is proved by these two ex- of God. But Igertshi Ishan is able amples, arises from the Moslem mar- to perform little alone, in spite of riage customs, which is unfavorable to his indefatigable efforts, considering the development of a real family life. the great number of these unfortunate children and the depth of misery to Considering the indifference of par- be relieved. May many follow his exents to the misery of their children, ample! I am glad to be able to say that strangers have been trying to relieve We pray God that the sun of that the hard lot of these orphaned and true civilization which is only offered outcast ones. In Farkend, where the by the religion of love, Christianity, number of parentless children is very may soon rise for the forsaken and great, the Chinese, tho belonging to orphaned children of Islam, and that another religion, have opened a house it may show to homeless ones the way where those who have bodily diseases, to their Father's house! Let us hear cripple, lame and blind, find shelter the cry of the children of Kashgar! and food. Far more benevolent, how-

THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

BY REV. WILBUR W. COCHRANE, HSIPAW, N. SHAN STATES, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To ask such a question two genera- sentence, "There was the true light, tions ago, or even one, as stands at evea the light which lighteth every the head of this letter, would have man." Many now refuse to believe been regarded by multitudes of sin- that God has spoken as a loving Father cere Christians as an impertinence. to only a few favorite children and When Carey wrought in India, Mor- to all others, has, from the foundarison in China, Judson in Burma, and tion of the world, sat in His heaven Livingstone in Africa, clear-cut lines as a sphinx, silent and solitary. of distinction were drawn between the revealed religion and the ethnic faiths. This may be looked upon as a The nations had no hope and were praiseworthy open-mindedness, a laudwithout God in the world. Their re- able religious generosity. But in these ligio·ns were human or demonic in- days of transition in religious thought, ventions, and their sacred books were charity, in some instances, is without regarded as by no means inspired. restraint. Excessive liberalism loudly Their truth, in so far as they had cries that the distinction once drawn any, had become corrupted through between revealed and natural religion man's depravity, and their light had is a vagary of sectarian fanaticism; become darkened by man's sin. An that all religions are at once divine aged missionary who died a few years and human, differing only here and .ago declared, after many years of there in a posture or in a name; that service, that he regarded Buddhism, climate and not creed has brought with many moral rules and forms of about their non-essential variations; worship resembling in some respects that the worst that a Christian misthe Christian, as "a clever counterfeit sionary can do is to turn Occidental of the devil." oil into Oriental, or other lamps, to make them burn brighter, if, per- With modern facilities for travel, chance, the oil is more thoroughly with a larger knowledge of the world, refined. with greater familiarity with the socalled natural religions, the estimate If such be the case, then certainly of their value is now higher, as a rule, the missionary herald of the cross has and Christian thought has become no message so profoundly distinctive, more charitable. It has moved for- so unutterabiy valuable to all mankind, ward in the main, to the larger ideas as to justify the sacrifice made necesof Paul, that God has not left Him- sary in its world-wide proclamation; self without witness, that He has writ- his mission is a gratuity, if not an inten His law on the hearts of men, sult, and his message is as empty of that all peoples, with the possible ex- imparted grace as it is superfluous. ception of the very lowest, worship, tho in ignorance and in mistaken ways, Fortunately this is an exaggeration the same God whom the missionaries in which few, even nominal Chrishave come to declare, with a more tians,and no missionaries, share. Mishopeful faith, many Christians dare sionaries, however, as a class, are by to stand with John in his profound no means narrow-minded and fanat- ical. They were among the first to recognize the high ideals of many "heathen," and are the most pro- The question of the great Teacher, nounced in their testimony to fine "What doth it profit a man to gain qualities in the character of as many the whole world and forfeit his life?"

more, "men who shame by their vir- bears with it a message that is as ur- tues, multitudes of Christians." Evi- gent as it is distinctive. Christianity, dently, it would be manifestly unfair to a degree not found in any other to compare the best products of any religion, insists upon the value of hu- one religion with the lowest types man life-even of the seemingl, of any other. For a fair comparison worthless and degraded-whether of one must look for conceptions and the individual or of society as a whole.

principles working themselves out in A secretary of a great missionary so- daily life that are fundamental in their ciety, when on a tour of missions nature and widely characteristic. A . around the world, in speaking to a few only of these may be noted here. crowd of "hill-people," ragged, dirty, 1. Take, to begin with, the worth with burs in their hair, said (in sub- of human life. In the Orient the doc- stance), "I value your life, for I see trine of "transmigration," of metem- in you the possibilities of redemption, psychosis, is prevalent-reducing all that Christ will be formed in yon to sentient life to a common level, with transform you into His own likeness."

the result that a common valuation 2. Ideas as to the nature, powers, has come to be placed upon all such and purposes of the Supreme Being, life, whether in man or brute, in all are equally distinctive. In the mystic of its manifestations. There is a cus- Hindu philosophies God is lost or t0'111 among the Chinese and Tai-Shans bound up in cosmic forces; in Bud- of southwestern China and eastern dhism His very existence is ignored Bnrma (where not checked by foreign and the only god recognized and wor- rule) by which the freedol11 of a mur- shiped is the apotheosized peripatetic derer may be purchased for three who walked and talked in far Kapi- hundred rupees (equal to one hundred lavastu, only to pass at death-for he dollars gold), but not unstrangcly, ac- died-into practical, if not absolute cording to this view of life, the same annihilation. Even the Chinaman's fine, to the writer's knowledge, was "God of Heaven" falls far short of imposed upon a butcher who had killed "The infinite and perfect Spirit in his neighbor's hog. This fee is called whom all things have their source, "the price of life," and no distinction support and end," while the chiefest seems to have been made by the judge and best of the spirits of the lower between the value of human life and forms of animism are scarcely more the life of swine. The kindly precept than elongated ghosts sitting idly and of Buddhism, "thou shalt take no life," without concern in their distant heav- has a gentle sound and has been much ens. The conception of one personal praised, but it is so imbedded in this God, supreme, yet immanent, in whom indiscriminating philosophy of the and through whom, and unto whom sameness and intercommunication of are all things, and who is before and all sentient life that cold-blooded mur- above them all, full of all goodness ders, under the most trifling incentives, and truth, is foreign to the Eastern are astonishingly prevalent. mind (Mohammedans who are herein indebted to the Jews alone excepted). his barn-door~one for his dog and Much more is it true that the Father- the other for his cat. hood of God transcends the boldest dreams of the Orient, outside of Chris- The Orient, to say nothing of other tianity, which was Eastern born. The non-Christian parts of the world, is missionary has a message, if this con- conspicuous for almost an entire abception is of value to the world. sence of great cooperative movements for the amelioration of the condition 3. From these two ideas: the worth of society, for freedom, justice, comof human life and the father-love of passion, equality and progress. It is God, there has arisen the magnificent not necessary to say, and indeed it conception of the oneness of humanity, might not be strictly true to say, that "the brotherhood of the race," to use they are absolutely wanting, but they a phrase that is becoming common- certainly have no such place in the place by frequent repetition, and yet plans of rulers and in the fraternal its freqnent lise is significant as show- interests of the people as they have ing how widely and deeply the idea in lands swayed by the sociological has taken root in Christian thought. purposes of Christ. The writer has It lies at the basis of the Kingdom been nearly twenty years in the East of God, the commonwealth of Jesus, and in all that time he has never heard so prominent in his teaching that the a disciple of any ethnic faith even sociologists of our day seem to find suggest the idea of a brotherhood as therein but. little else. However that wiele as humanity and as kinel as the may be, it is certainly largely foreign love of God. The motto "Each for to the Oriental mind. In China and all and all for each" was coined in in India (apart fr0111 British rule) the Christian Vest and bears the imworks of public utility may be seen, press of the Gospel of Jesus. Here, but ordinarily they were made for again, is a message that is fundarevenue to increase the resources of mentally distinctive and, to Christian the chief, or like the great wall of thought, ineffably precious. Where, China, for national defense. The pri- outside of Christianity, is there such vate building of monasteries, bridges, a thing as what Dr. Matheson, in wayside rest-houses, and the like, only his charming book "Studies of the in appearance are exceptions to the Portrait of Christ," calls "The League rule. However beneficial they may be of Pity?" to the public, they are primarily works of merit to life the giver a notch 4. "The League of Pity"~the ven higher in the scale of being. They are words, in connection with these not altruistic, but egoistic, self-cen- thoughts of human worth, of God's tereel, in their aim; in fact, they are fatherhood and its correlative idea of often made where they serve no utili- brotherhood, bring to mind the Oritarian purpose whatsoever. A traveler ent's solution of the problem of sin, in the hill country of eastern Burma with the exception already mentioned, once saw two bridges thus made side the doctrine of a forgiving God is by side, across the same stream; one practically unknown to Oriental faiths. of them was as useless as the extra In Hinduism, as already stated, he is hole a kind-hearted farmer made in too impersonal and too bound up in cosmic forces; in Buddhism man must

19ro] HAS THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

work out his own forgiveness, raise thought the London Missionary Sohimself in the scale of being by tug- ciety, when, at its inception, it declared ging at his own boot-straps. In a that its only strife should be "with conversation with a Buddhist monk united earnestness to make known afar from Ceylon, the latter said, "Your the glory of Christ's person, the perdoctrine of Creation is unthinkable, fection of His work, the wonders of and as to gracious pardon, divine in- His grace, and the overflowing tervention on man's behalf is unneces- blessings of His redemption." So sary." The nearest approach to thought an aged and distinguished forgiveness in Shamanism is a species preacher in America, who said in a of demonic blackmail in which the ill recent address before a group of miswill of the spirits must be appeased by sionaries about to sail, "If I were a gift. No religion, unless it be Par- twenty-five years old, I would ask the seeism, gives an adequate explanation society to send me out." So thought of the origin of sin and consequent even Chang Chi Tung, the author of suffering, and unfortunately this ex- "China's Only Hope," when he issued planation is unsatisfactory as it pre- a decree encouraging the nearly sixty supposes a devil as coexistent, if not millions of Hupah and Hunan, over coequal with Deity. But Christianity, whom he ruled, to study the New even if it does not fully explain the Testament, tho not himself a Christian. way in, at least discloses the happiest way out. In the words of Dr. Mabie, The preaching of the glorious Gos- "It alone cherishes the idea of a re- pel of the blest Son in the Orientdemptive purpose-a cure for sin-at and the world over-is still the most the heart of God . . . and affords the splendid vocation to which any man only practical hope of god-like char- can be called. In short, while m;',· acter and final blessedness like His sionaries may have some "privatiull,;,"' own. " a Message is one of the essential things he is never without. The quc'- These are but a few of the radicaIly tiol1 at the head of this letter W8" distinctivc and unutterably precious never a bigger impertinence thalt it trnths of Christianity. Many other dis- is to-day. tinctive realities equally radical and equaIly precious might be mentioned, Says Bishop Quayle: "You can't bnt these are enough for the present save this world by soap nor by finepurpose. With the most open-minded spun Emersonian sayings. There are charity and the most generous spirit, a lot of people with their little remeit must be con fest that enlightening dies for the sin and sorrow of this the Orient, or any other part of the worlel that try to belittle the Church. non-Christian world, with the knowl- We ought to spunk up and tell them edge of God and of man as it shines that we have the sun ancl they only small candles. The Church is the only in the face of Christ JeSt1S is more institution big enough and divine enough to save the world. The laythan setting up another wax taper men are just now getting waked up." beside so many of their own. So

MISSIONS IN

BY A. NEVE, F.R.C.S.E., DRINAGER, KASHMIR, INDIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London, England The first general meeting of the professional claims at the time of Indian Medical Missionary Associa- a private visit, could not personally tion was held in Bombay last year teach, yet he or she should introduce (February 26th and 27th), when a reader or Bible-woman who could fifty-three medical missionaries do so. In the hospitals it is most gathered from every corner of India, important that by personal example from the snowy Himalayas to the 111 the way of preaching and extreme south of the Peninsula, from talking to patients, the doctors Bengal to Bombay. They were all should stimulate the Indian workers active workers among Punjabis and to the duty of tete-a.-tete theology. Pathans, Kashmiris and Canarese, Mahrattas and Mohlahs, Bengalese It seems open to no doubt that and Bhils, and a score of the other tuberculosis is making ravages races of India. They represented, among some classes of Indian Christoo, nearly all the missionary so- tians; perhaps chiefly among those cieties at work, whether Methodist, who were taken into orphanages at Baptist, Presbyterian, Wesleyan or times of famine, and whose consti- Anglican. tutions seem to have been under- mined. But even in some of the The whole key-note of the Inter- upper-class Christian students the national Medical Missionary Asso- cases are too numerous and demand ciation general meeting was efficient serious attention. It was decided evangelization, but the professional to aim at early segregation of all work is at such a high level as to cases, and to obtain this there must win the confidence of Indians of be skilled medical inspection of all all classes, and so brings the medical children. A paper of instructions missionary into a position of friend- will be printed and put into the ship and intimate professional re- hands of all superintendents of such sponsibility with the highest classes institutions. It was felt that the of India in a way that wins ex- shutting up of children, especially ceptional influence. girls, in confined areas screened by high walJs with insufficient snll and The association is one of the hap- physical work was a common cause piest instances of interdenomination- of breakdown. al working; all the members use the same prayer cycle, very many follow The progress already made in the same syllabus of Scripture teach- the education of this rising generaing, both to their out-patients and in tion of Indian Christians has made the wards; the assistants are drawn it possible to expect a standard of from similar sources and trained in preliminary knowledge which enthe same institutions, with the same ables much higher training to be aims. undertaken. The Ludhiana School for women, animated largely by Dr. There was a strongly manifested Edith Brown, has already done feeling that more personal work much in this connection and has should be done in mission hospitals, excellent classes for both nurses and and that if the doctor, owing to the for those who study medicine and send the students to a Government surgery in all branches, and qualify medical school for their medical by passing Government examina- training; which is yet to instil ideas tions for taking charge of dispen- of money value an'd promoti-on into saries and small hospitals. their heads to the detriment of their missionary spirit. So far the prac- Nursing in the district hospitals tical position is that IncFan doctors of India is yet rather embryonic. if qualified, receive much the same Mission hospitals are much better pay in mission as in state service. nursed than those of the Govern- The fact that the European medical ment, except in the half-dozen chief missionaries are working for less pay towns. Behind the mission hospi- than engine-drivers, a mere fraction tals are the Joving services of fully of what official doctors receive, does trained missionary nurses, willing to not seem to enter the thoughts of do for the lowest caste patients acts Indians, who regard the life of missuch as they would not expect, as sionaries as well paid and luxurious. they themselves sometimes say III It is much to be hoped that the gratitude, even from a father or National Missionary Society of Inmother, and this sets the tone of dia will be able to evoke more selfthe institution. sacrificing service. In the meantime it is desirable that several mission- The training of men assistants has ary societies would combine to staff not yet been satisfactorily solved. a teaching hospital where Indians It has incIeed been excellently done could be adequately trained to take at Neyoor and at Miraj, but the charge of branch dispensaries, and so strain of the teaching has all fallen would greatly promote all the medical on one European doctor, and new missions. classes can only be formed after the conclusion of a four-year course. The alternative is, as at Agra, to A. K. De Blois writes of a missionary am! power of the gospel. They lishe met in China: "I heard him speak tened eagerly; they asker] questions to a great congregation in the heart of and stated objections. Late one afone of the largest cities. He preached ternoon two of us, men from Amerwith such glowing and awakening ica, were sitting in his office. Wheelwords that his auditors were fairly ing suddenly around in his chair, he breathless. The next day I took a said earnestly: 'How I pity you poor trip with him on a river steamer. He fellows ! You don't belong here ! You bought third-class tickets, and we took are obliged to go back to effete, WOrt1our seats on the lower deck in the out America; China is the place to midst of a horde of turbulent Chinese. live! China is the land of the future! Almost at once he entered into conver- Think what it means to have some part sation with them, and in a few mo- in the remolding and Christianizing of ments had reached the theme of all themes, and was describing the beauty the 1110St ancient civilization in the world!' "

MISSIONS AND REFORM MOVEMENTS

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY REV. HOMER C. STUNTZ, D.D. Author of "The Philippines and the Far East"

The Protestant missionaries in the other. It showed large purchases of Philippine Islands have already beer by the dozen bottles, and the sales achieved large results in at least three of the same. The missionary took out fields of re·form. Tho only ten years a note-book and began making a copy have elapsed since the feeble begin- of the report. Before completing the nings of missionary work were made, task the officers of the canteen, which the record of work done in the interest was doing business as "B Company of righteousness is one which calls Club," ordered him out of the place for devout gratitude to the head of with many oaths and commented upon the Church. mIssIOnaries "keeping their place." Complaint was immediately made to I. Temperance the proper authorities, and after a vigorous agitation, participated in by In this field of reform effort the at least half the missionaries of the activity of the Protestant missionaries five churches then represented in the has been manifested in a score of islands, peremptory orders went out ways. Three only will be mentioned. to all posts forbidding the sale of liquor "on premises owned or occu- I. The Enforcement of the Anti- pied by the military forces of the canteen Law. United States." That one order af- fected for good the temperance situa- This law was passed in the early tion among at least 40,000 American months of 1901. Its passage was re- soldiers, many of whom were tempted ceived with contempt and hot anger to drink by the presence of the liquor, by the majority of the military forces and the dreadful loneliness of their po- in the Philippines. There was a de- sition among an alien people, and un- termined effort made in many quarters der a tropical sun. to either evade or defy its provisions. By May of that year it was apparent 2. The Passage of the Two-mile- to any student of the situation in the limit Law. Philippines that the dosing of the can- teens (or saloons) in the many mili- Despite the assumption of advocates tary posts of the archipelago was of the army canteen, saloons did a mer.ely nominal. Liquor was freely flourishing business among the sol- sold to the troops, and dealers in the diers when army beer was most easily beer which was rushed to Manila as obtained. The canteen never satisfied soon as our forces were in command the thirst of men for drink. And boasted that their sales were as large these saloons that hung on the flank as ever. In July of 190I, one of the of the army in the canteen days, hung missionaries entered a room in the mil- on determinedly after the anti-canteen itary post of Hagonoy, in the province law went into effect. The soldier had of Bulacan, and found a soldier in uni- but to cross the boundary-line of his form selling beer freely to a couple of post a few paces to find liquor and . score of his fellow soldiers. On the credit (until pay-day) awaiting him. wall hung a monthly report of the pur- The Evangelical Union determined to chases and sales of "B Company Club," signed by a sergeant and one

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

drive these saloons away, and in 1902 counted, several of the missionaries, united in a request for a law that with the active aid of an army chap- would make it illegal to sell liquor lain who had direct access to facts as "within two miles of the outside limits to the financial working of the old of any military post in the Philippine beer canteen, worked out a statement Islands." There were about eighty of what could be done in the way of such posts at that time,scattered widely establishing what I call tempe~ance over the provinces, and from two to canteens, for lack of a better name.

half a dozen saloons owned by Amer- We showed from the account-books of icans and Filipinos and Chinese were the canteen in a particular regiment debauching the young men of the what amounts of beer had actually army. After a brief advocacy of the been sold, and what the profit was measure, the Civil Commission passed which went to "the enrichment of the it into law, and within six months it rations of the men," when it was not had closed up over three hundred sa- used to buy pianos and furniture, or loons, and, within one year, two Amer- for less worthy ends. We took the ican wholesale houses which made experience of two or three army chap- their chief profit from the sale of lains who had been carrying on a tem- liquor were forced into bankruptcy. perance canteen for some months as One of the "signs of the missionary" a basis, and drafted a memorial to in the Philippines-in a very literal Congress asking tflat provision be sense of the word-is the large notice made for opening in every military placed on every road leading to a mili- post a resort-room, with games, and tary post in the Philippines at a dis- with opportunity to buy ice-cream, tance of two miles from its outside cakes, aerated waters, candies and boundary, "LIQUOR LIMIT." This one other things they could procure in law secured by the missionaries is any home city, at reasonable prices.

ample justification for all it has cost By acting concertedly in the matter, the various mission boards to carryon and diligently corresponding with in- their work in the Philippine Islands dividual members of the House and since the American occupation. For, Senate, we secured the desired action, aside from the actual and immediate and provision was made for opening good which such a law accomplishes such rooms in any post desiring them.

is the testimony which it bears to the Where they have been given a fair harmful character of liquor-drinking. trial th@y have proved to be popular, And when one reflects where that tes- and have showed as large, and in one timony is being borne-with not less case a larger cash profit than the old than seven hundred million non-Chris- beer canteen showed. And there is no tian people to the north and east .and aftermath of fights, neglect of duty, west of the Philippines, the leaders of and the long list of offenses against whom are scrutinizing our every act as military regulations which follow the a people, it becomes freighted with a sale of intoxicants when the men buy large significance. pies, soda-ices and lemon drops at the 3. The Establishment of the Tem- canteen! If these temperance can- perance' Canteen. teens with their provision for games Following the victories just re- and good reading for the men are not

actually provided that is due to the sion fees to see the struggle, and betneglect of those having authority. ting eagerly on the result. The better The missionaries have secured the classes of the Filipinos recognize the law, and showed that it is practicable far-reaching harm of this evil, and and, even in a financial way, profitable. have deplored it in a mild way for years. But foreign influence-Span- II. Gambling on the Race-track and in ish, English, German and American- the Cock-pit has capitalized this native vice in the establishment of race-tracks where on Gambling is a characteristic vice in nearly every feast-day of the Catholic the Orient. Among the Filipinos it is Church, and on every Sunday, horses easily the worst vice. It has a firmer are raced and clerks and laborers and grip and works greater individual, so- some from the wealthier classes of cial and economic harm than intem- Filipinos and foreigners gamble away perance. Almost every adult middle immense sums of money. Every week or low-class Filipino has his fighting- in the year this drain upon the morals cock, which is treated as one of the and prosperity of the people went on family. When the owner believes that unchecked. The Roman Church hinhis bird is ready for the fray, he dered it no whit. By her lotteries matches him against a rival, bets all (which were promptly stopt by our he has and often all he can borrow, American Postal Department) and by on the issue, and the two game-birds all sorts of raffling and gambling debattle to the death in the cock-pit, with vices at their church fairs and feasts, crowds of spectators paying admis- CHAPEL BUILT FROM THE PRIVATE MEANS OF A WEALTHY CONVERTED GAMnLER

MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

they lent their influence to the main- municipalities. Seizing upon this pro- tenance of the habit among the people vision, the movement under Mr. Miller whom they have had under their con- secured action closing about two hun- trol for centuries. In the winter of dred cock-pits within four months 1905-06, Rev. George A. Miller, pas- from the time the Moral Progress tor of the Methodist Church ( for League was organized. By petition- Americans) in Manila, organized what ing the Civil Commission, the prohe called the Moral Progress League moters of this reform movement sein his church, and had the men who cured definite legislation greatly curserved as officers and leaders of that tailing the number of races which league take charge of one prayer- would be permitted in any month, and meeting each month. They began agi- in other ways striking at the most tation against the social evil, Sabbath pernicious features of race-track desecration and gambling. The race- gambling. This was the first-and tracks were peculiarly active, and thus far the only-concerted attempt suicides of heavy losers were notice- to make conscience on the subject of ably frequent and embezzlements and gambling in the Philippines. It was other dishonest ways to replace lost distinctly missionary in its origin and funds were a public scandal. One direction, and therefore stands to the evening an address was made definite- credit of the missionary body. ly arraigning the twin gambling evils -the race-tracks and the cock-pits. III. The Defeat of the Opium Bill It was a serious and unanswerable indictment. This reform struggle of the mis- sionaries in the Philippines widened The meeting was well reported in out into large issues, and set in mothe Manila Times, and awakened deep tion more far-reaching influences than interest. Ex-Judge W. A. Kincaid, any single reform effort in which the an attorney practising in Manila, came Philippine Evangelical Union has yet. to the aid of Mr. Miller and his Moral engaged. Progress League, and through his wide and favorable acquaintance Early in January of 1903 our attenamong the leaders of Filipinos tion was called to the fact that the throughout the islands, secured their Civil Commission proposed legislation active cooperation in a whirlwind on the opium question. The writer campaign of agitation against gam- had served in India eight years, and bling. Great meetings were held, not was familiar with the highest-bidder only in Manila, but in nearly all the monopoly law in that empire, and larger cities of the island of Luzon, knew .all too well its baleful influence and some interest was awakened in upon the health, morals and economic other islands by correspondence and efficiency. It seemed to all the memby the very effective support given the bers of the union that we should incampaign by one or two Manila daily vestigate the proposed legislation with papers. The Municipal Code, which great care, and, if necessary, oppose was prepared by the Taft Commis- its passage by every means in our sion in 1900, left the establishment or power. What was our surprize and abolition of cock-pits to the several chagrin as American citizens and as missionaries to discover that the pro- posed bill had been copied almost

bodily from the British law in the 2. It would be impossible to enforce Straits Settlements, Burmah and such an enactment. Filipinos and Hongkong. With the exception of Chinese are so mixed by intermarriage the first section, the proposed law was for more than a thousand years that in all essential particulars the identical "no heraldry Harvey" could ascertain one which has stained the record of hethel' a given man were "a Chi- England in India. It proposed to call nese of the full blood." for sealed bids for the monopoly of retailing opium throughout the islands. Filipinos and Chinese do business The monopoly was to be given to the in the same firms and in the same highest and Lest bidder, and he would streets. They pass and repass in the then be in control for three years, on stream of daily activity in nearly every payment of one-twelfth of his annual city and hamlet in the archipelago. contract price into the treasury of the The Chinese is the Yankee of the Philippine government on the first day East, and with a reputation well es- of each month. In the Straits Settle- tablished for "ways that are dark" he ments the "opium farmer," as he is would find it easy to purchase several officially styled, was then paying more ounces more than he needed for his than $125,000 in cash each month for own use, and secretly supply his Fili- this kind of monopoly of the sale of pino neighbor with all he might de- opium, and the demoralization that ac- sire. Opium is not a bulky or heavy companies this method of "control" is article. It is easy to carry a hundred apparent to the most superficial stu- dollars' worth of it concealed about the dent of Malaysian affairs. person. How easy to slip it from hand to hand under cover of night as The first section of the proposed bill business associates pass on the street! probably originated with the members And if police surveillance could detect of the commission who presented it. and frustrate illegal sales, by what In this section a fee[)]e and ineffectual cunning or by what right could these attempt was made to prohibit the sale police ascertain what a Filipino was of opium to Filipinos. Chinese were chewing? How could they assure to be the only lawful purchasers of the themselves of what was being "swaldrug. The section was substantially lowed ?" as follows: We of the missionary body felt, "No person not being a Chinese per- therefore, that however honestly the son and above the age of twenty-one framer of the bill, and other members years shall chew, smoke, swallow, or of the Civil CommiSSIOn, intended to ·otherwise consume opium as a bever- control the opium traffic in the Philage." ippines by this proposed law, the pas- sage of such legislation would fasten Leaving the unusually negative the highest-bidder monopoly evil upon character of this proposed section out the Philippines for all time, and the of account, note the fact of its essen- debau<;hing of Filipinos and Chinese tial weakness: would go on with ever-increasing rapidity. We memorialized the com- r. It strikes at use, rather than at mission, and called personally upon manufacture, transportation or sale. several of the members urging the It is open to question whether such a law is constitutional.

withdrawal of the bill. When we saw International Reform Bureau at that these measures were not likely to defeat the objectionable law, we asked Washington, D. c., and to Dr. David for a public hearing. This was granted, and the date set on July 8, D. Thompson, editor of the N orth- 1903, at 10 A.M. Meantime, it became western Christian Advocate, Chicago. wident that it was the settled deter- These men grasped the significance of mination of those in authority to pass our struggle, and began a campaign the bill. 'vVe then felt it necessary to against the bill which flooded the appeal to the Christian conscience of President and Secretary of War with the home land. But we were in letter~ ~nd telegrams of protest. straits in two particulars: practically After three weeks had passed, one of all the missionaries had left Manila the daily papers of Manila published for the hot weather-some to China, what purported to be a telegram from some to Japan, and others to mountain New York to the effect that the Secredistricts in the Philippines where they tary of War had cabled the Civil Comcould not be reached for days, and we mission to defer the proposed opium had no money with which to pay cable legislation until further investigation charges. It then cost $1.90 per word of the question could be pursued. Ve to send a cablegram to the United had no means of knowing whether States, and it would require several such a message had been received or hundred dollars to adequately sum- not, as no one connected with the govmarize the bill in such a message. ernment seemed disposed to confirm After much thought and prayer, the or deny the statements in the morning two or three of us who were left in paper. the city determined to raise the necessary money and send the message. This was on the 19th of June. On But within a day or two several Chi- the morning of July 8, 1903, the Civil nese merchants belonging to a Cham- Commission gave a public hearing to ber of Commerce in the city came to all who were interested in the opium the house of the writer, together with their American attorney, and, after ex- bill. Governor William H. Taft prepressing their conviction that the passage of the bill would be disastrous to sided. The missionaries appreciated Chinese business interests, as it would the courtesy shown in granting the result in greatly increased consumption hearing, as the commission was under of the drug by their laborers and no obligation to grant it, but did so in clerks, they offered to furnish at least the interest of fairness. Because of one thousand dollars if that were the relation which the writer had needed to defeat the bill. The money borne to the opium discussions in was accepted, and the Chinese were India he was made spokesman for the advised to secure as many signers as Evangelical Union, .and was on his possible to a Chinese remonstrance feet before the commission for three against the passage oj the proposed full hours presenting the case against bill. That night the cablegram was the bill, and running the gantlet of sent to Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, of the constant "heckling" by such of the commissioners as cared to pick holes in the argument. At the close of the second session the bill was "tabled" by a clear majority, and the missionaries had won in the preliminary struggle.

The argument presented against the Dowager issued th~ famous edict orbill was all in typoscript, and several dering all growth, transportation ancl copies were furnished to the papers, sale of opium to cease within ten ancl were printed in full, as all the years throughout the Chinese Empire. papers, both native ancl foreign, hacl All officials were ordered to stop its stood squarely against the proposed use on pain of peremptory dismissal. legislation from the beginning. After Two years of the ten have passed. On several clays Governor Taft sent to every hand there is abundant proof the papers an eight- or ten-thousand- that China is fully aroused to the word reply to the argument of the deadly character of the drug, and inunion, but it fell rather fiat, for in- tends to cut up the traffic by the roots. terest hacl passed to other matters, and the communication was somewhat Seldom has any reform movement prolix. grown to such vast proportions. A little band of earnest men-never more Within a few days the Governor an- "than seven present at any committee nounced the appointment of an opium meeting during the agitation in the commission, with Bishop C. H. Brent, Philippines-were so guided by Him of the Episcopal Church, as one of its whom they serve as to secure from three members. As a result of their two governments, both on Asiatic soil, investigations in Japan, where impor- the absolute prohibition of the traffic tation and sale of opium is prohibited in opium among more than one-fourth uncler the severest penalties, in For- of the human race! Truly, it is our mosa, China and Malaysia, and after God "who only doeth wondrous prolonged agitation in Washington, things." we have finally secured Congressional prohibition of the importation and sale If all the missionary body in the of opium in the Philippine Islands, Philippine Islands had spent all their and the law has been in force about time and strength during the ten years two years. If the bill as drawn up by of American occupation in achieving the commission had passed into law, this one victory, it alone would have thousands who are now free from been ample justification for every slavery to the awful habit of opium- dollar spent and for every life insmoking would be bound hand and vested. foot, a curse to themselves and to society. A missionary from Africa lately said: The anti-opium forces in China "r don't ask you to p'ty the heathen. learned of our triumph just across the China Sea, and sent for our literature. Such sentimentalism and weakness They took fresh heart, secured a monster petition against the evil, and will soon vanish. r simply ask you sent it to the Emperor. Within a few months the late Emperor and Empress to treat Jesus Christ right. When we have received heaven at the price He paid for it, and we give Him the odds and ends-the pennies spared from our abundance, we can well ask, are we treating Him as we ought ?"

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE

BY NORTHCOTE DECK, M.B., CH.M., SOUTH SEA EVANGELICAL MISSION, TULAGI, BIUTISH SOLOMON ISLANDS Traveling round one mission parish the school a cluster of men, women in the Solomon Islands, on the mission and little children, with simple hearts, schooner Evangel, we visit many but a growing knowledge of the places. We see many happy sights Savior, and in many cases true love and not a few sad ones. for Him. Unaided, except from above, these teachers have built schools and The thing which seems the most spent many hours laboriously instructwonderful is the way God has been ing the people in the "way" until a working through the Kanakas who time comes when light dawns in the were converted on the sugar planta- darkness and one after another finds tions in Queen Island, Australia, and the Savior. In all there are about who were returned to their island forty of these schools, all taught by homes four years ago by the govern- native Christians, none of whom are ment when the labor traffic was stopt. paid, and much of our work on the Evangel consists in going around A large number came from the from station to station helping and ensingle island of Malaita. No trader couraging these pioneers. can live there, life is so unsafe. The coast is fairly quiet for missionaries, Jllst here I want to focus your inbut inland there is a surging, seething mass of murderers and cannibals, and terest on one man, Harry Masti, who no white man has ever. crossed the lives up on the hills from Port Adam, island. South Malaita. And when I think of him my mind travels back to one Here, then, the returning Chris- evening at the Fairymead missiontians from Queensland to the number house in Queensland-to a little group of about 500 fell like a deluge. (In of "boys" praying in the clark-to one all there were 2,484 converts to the voice which poured out a torrent of mission in Queensland.) Many went prayer that God would send the light inland and for the present have been to their dark island-that He would lost sight of, but all around the coast make them light-bearers. Afterward groups collected here and there in vil- I learned that the one who prayed and lages, built churches and began to who seemed to pour out his whole soul teach. in intercession for his people, was Harry Masti. And I remember won- One sails into some wild-looking dering at the time how this fine enharbor, or anchors off the lee of some thusiasm, this missionary zeal, would island, and no sooner is the anchor stand six months of the island climate, down than a canoe reaches the ship the island fever, the island darkness. and a "boy" climbs up the side with a "God bless you"; and we find he has And I thought I saw the earnestness a garden ashore in which are being gone, the fire dying down, and the developed trne lovers of the Lord. man himself settling down to a life of We go off in the dingey with pictures such ease as the island affords, to the and oilskins (for it rains almost every easy life the ordinary Christian lives, day), and find in a clearing in the without care and without work for the giant trees a village grouped around Master.

a neatly-built schoolhouse, and around

Well, that was a year before. The their food, a perfect network of farnext time I saw him was at Port reaching tentacles. In many places Adam, and he came on board with a sharp spikes rose like so many speartattered shirt, an old hat, and a great heads, .a few inches apart, a serried cut in his hand; but with the same old array of budding mangroves, and one brightness in his face. He came to shuddered at the idea of treading baretell us that his people, his flock, the foot upon them. people that God had already given him, were down on the shore among All around one could hear the rusthe mangroves waiting for us. tling, crackling sound of hurrying crabs, as they scuttled from hole to He had come home some months hole, and in the stillness the seep of before, had gone inland to his people, mud and water as it trickled down to and had gathered around him a few poison the stream. Every here and who would listen; these had increased there a branch projected above the in numbers, and then he had induced water showing where a fallen and them to move down within reach of rotting tree had tried to block the the coast. N ow they were settled in stream. Over these the canoe was their new village, which nestled high lifted. up on the mountain about three miles away and in sight of the sea. Each bend in the stream disclosed more human beings, as silently and There was not time that day to go ghost-like they stalked through the to the village, so I arranged to go and mud and gloom looking for food, meet them at a market which was to while here and there in the water we be held among the mangroves with the came across the heads of men, who, salt-water people. up to their necks in water and mud, wallowed about on their hands and We started off in the boat, but soon knees trying to catch soft-fleshed eels had to take to a canoe, the water being in little hand-nets. This was a manso shallow, until we came to a small grove swamp. inlet. Here' I had the first sight of uarry's people, as they waded out like At last the canoe grounded and we so many great storks with very little had to leave it and take to the mud. clothing, and that mostly above the The market was to be held some diswaist to keep dry, while their long, tance away through the trees, and as brown legs were coated with darker slowly and painfully one sank deep at mangrove mud. each step, to find bottom perhaps on some sharp root or shell, one wished After a hand-shake we skimmed on for boots or harder soles. around the bend and began to wind our way up the creek. I can not de- Arrived at length at the market, we scribe the intolerable stench nor the found it merely a more level stretch depressing feeling in the air. of mud with a few logs on which were resting the yams which were brought The tide was running out, carrying for trade. I can see it all now as we to the clear ocean a new burden of stood there, a ring of figures, barefilth and ooze. On either side of the headed and up to the ankles in mud. inky black creek descended long roots In the center Harry Masti and myself ; like so many giant fingers, with which around dense gloom and sadness; the mangrove-trees were clutching at

19101 A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS 53

above, high above, were birds singing There was no shelter, so we stayed and sunshine at the tree-tops. In the where we were in the stream, Harry distance, watching us in surprize and I under my big umbrella, through across some logs, were the salt-water which the rain was streaming, up heathen who had come to trade. against a bank only wetter than our- selves, and up to our knees in water. And then for the first time that sad On the other side an "unfortunate" wilderness rang with the praises of the was trying to shelter himself under a One who came to bring joy and glad- banana-tree, bending the leaves down ness to the whole earth. Simple around him, and even now I can see hymns they were, yet sung from the his face as he peered anxiously out of heart, and I think He heard and was the leaves across the stream to us. pleased. Then came a little Scripture and a short lesson on shining for Then the rain stopt and the sun Jesus; some fervent prayers, and the came out and we had a steam-bath instrangest, the very strangest service I stead of a shower-bath. When at last have ever attended came to an end and we left the stream, the path became we returned to the ship. What a merely a gutter filled with mud and talisman is Christ's love; how it water. At last we reached the village changes things. In spite of the dis- and at once I.sent for the largest fan, comfort, the slime, the gloom, I re- the heat was so intense. I found the member that day was the happiest school had only been finished three since I had left home. days before-a little place with dirt floor and no seats as yet-but over Two days later I paddled up the twenty regular attendants crowded same stream and met Harry at the into it while we held the first thanksmarket-place. I had hoped that dry giving service. Then I examined them land was near, but found that there in their reading of the Commandments was half a mile more of mangrove and Texts and found that they had mud. I can not tell you at length of learned well, and some had canfest that trip, but as a past experience it faith in the Savior. Then came the was a memorable one. At one place first present they had had-a piece of the path was along a slippery log, a calico from Miss Young-to those few inches wide, thrown down over a coming to school, and immediately the slough of despond. Each one took a village assumed a bright and animated long pole as a walking-stick, and as appearance, each one putting on the the poles sank three feet deep into new bright lava lava; and then it was black mud, I wondered whether I "good-by" again, and we started on should be a white man any longer if I the return trip. Often since I have slipped and fell in! But He had toiled up the mountain to visit Harry's said, "I will not suffer thy foot to be people. There has been a good deal moved," so we passed safely over. of killing in the district, which has up- set the village, but Harry goes steadily Then the path changed and led up on. I believe five, at least, have been the bed of a stream, in which progress really born again, and the numbers had to be made by hurried leaps and have so increased that a new church bounds from one boulder to another. is to be built. Then the rain came down and it became so heavy that at last we stopt.

Friends, I must confess that to me Here are the beginnings of great such a work is remarkable-here is things. There is for this man a crown one man who, single handed, but with being prepared, with many jewels in it. divine aid, without monetary or Could all of us show such fruit? With other help, except an occasional visit all our education and advantages I am every few months, has gathered these afraid many of us will be ashamed bepeople together, and is steadily teach- fore Him at His coming, when we see ing them the fear of the Lorcl. Harry such men as these and those they Masti receives no support, not even bring entering the kingdom. What a food-all is voluntary, clone out of de- home-coming it will be for them! votion to the Master, for paid teachers "Therefore let us not sleep, as do are unnecessary IJ1 this land where others, but let us watch, for the night food is so plentiful. cometh, when no man can work."

THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN Col. Elijah W. Halford, who has force has been displayed, and a Sptnbeen actively engaged in the Laymen's tual power visibly developed in the missionary campaign, writes that the Church that compels universal recogresponse of the motion to this effort to nition and calls for humble and revawaken interest and leacl men to ac- erent praise. Each of the conventions cept their share of responsibility has has had its own special characteristic. been marvelous. At the beginning One has been notable for demonstraonly fifty conventions were contem- tion of enthusiasm, as at Boise, where plated, and even this number seemed business was suspended so that men too great a task. But 75 were ar- could attend the meetings, while the ranged, and .as the campaign progrest Governor and mayor headed the street an increasing number of allied and parade as they marched to the opening auxiliary meetings were demanded. supper. Others have been character- ized by a depth of feeling "too full for But from the beginning God has sound and foam." But all have been guided the campaign, taken care of marvelously marked by the presence the work, and seen to it that, despite and power of the Spirit of God. Many great weaknesses, in the face of obsta- leaders and speakers have had to recles apparently insurmountable, now adjust themselves mentally and spiriand again one or another upon whom tually; they have had to discard in a a measure of reliance was placed be- degree the advance preparation made, ing forced to drop out of the ranks and have found their spirit and their for a time or altogether, not one of the message strangely molded by a Power conventions has recorded a failure. outside themselves, a Power that has From the opening convention at Buf- unifiecl heart, ennobled purpose, enf~lo to the Congress at Chicago the riched deliverance, stimulated faith song of triumph has been heard; the and perfect love. song of victory ever sounded, a moral BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY "I was not disobedient unto the ward, but without a leader. Four Heavenly Vision." In these last hundred million women of Asia, not days, our young men have surely one of whom, apart fro mthe Cross, seen visions and upon our hand- has or can have her God-given rights maidens has the Spirit come. Will as a child of God. I see in India those these visions be realized? Surely little baby wives, 2,000,000 of them each of us has seen at least three under IO years of age; within every VISIons. one of them is a throbbing heart First of all, there has been the that God loves and would help, if vision of a deeper life. a life more He could get lips that would take joyous, more victorious. more fruit- His message. I have a little daughter.

ful than any we have ever known I would die that that white flower before. Some one says, if there is of a blameless life might he kept anything wrong with your life, it pure and blameless for Him; but will lie at one of three points; there would one die for these defenseless must he one of three causes; imper- girls, subjected to worse than death?

fect surrender. inadequate faith, or broken communion. And these are I think when I read that sweet story of surely the three conditions of that old When Jesus was here among men, deeper life; surrender, faith and How He called little children like lambs communion. Oh, the blessing of a to His fold.

glad surrender, which may be yours, How I wish that His hand conld be placed on their heads, if you are not disobedient to the That His arms might be thrown around heavenly VISIon; a faith just to them . And that they might behold His kind looks stand with Paul and say, I believe as He said.

God; a perfect communion, so that "Let the little ones come unto Me."

we can keep in touch with the The third and last vision we have power which is above us this year. seen is the vision of Jesus Hii11self- no man save Jesus only, as on that The second vision we have seen great mOllntain apart they saw Him these days is the vision of a needy transfigured? Dull would He be toworld. Did we not see with the eyes day who could pass by a sight to of Christ the vision of South Amer- tOllching in its majesty as the face Ica. The veil taken aside and look of Jesus. Did you see His face? more deeply than ever before into Vill that vision be realizer!? Ve sepathat great Moslem world? Did we rate from this mountain top of vinot see visions of Africa. dim and sion down to the valley of service by distant? But if we conld see to- two great paths; the path of obedinight, as the great heart of Christ ence that shineth more and more sees, that Dark Continent, could our unto the perfect day, with the vis'ion hearts stand the vision? And then undimmed. The other is along the there is the vision of Asia-I70,00o,- 000 young men, awake. having lost faith in their old religions, moving path of disohedience, in an unsur- forward, but-whither? Going for- rendered life. Which will you take?

A GENERATION OF "WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN"

BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, BUFFALO, NEW YORK The position of woman, her power woman learned how to work through to fill any place with credit, has be- organizations. Very soon the negcome the test of national greatness. lected women of the earth claimed In like manner, the condition of her care and a vast array of "Woman's woman, and the way men regard her Missionary Societies" sprang up all in the scale of humanity, may be taken over America in all denominations. as the gage of any religion. Only Par about thirty years these societies the true religion has given woman a nave been working with love and place of consequence. Women stand prayers and purses for the converon the roll of Jewish heroes. The sion of women in the uttermost parts first prophecy of the New Testament of the earth. comes from a woman's lips: Look at some of these efforts. In My soul doth magnify the Lord, and Turkey, with her harem, where my spirit hath rejoiced in God, my woman's worst powers reign supreme, Savior. For He hath regarded the low are hosts of Christian schools for girls estate of His handmaiden; for, behold, and a superb woman's college. The from henceforth, all generations shall best essentials of education characcall me blessed. For He that is mighty terize them all-thoroughness, spirihath done to me great things and holy tuality, a lofty Christian ideal of is His name. character. Many of these teachers are superb scholars, all are earnest Chris- That cry of Mary touched Europe tians, each gives constant care to the with new sentiments, and gave fresh entire life of her pupils. From India, impulse to art and literature. Not an in the long past, has come that horrible age has passed since without its story of child-widows; but since missaintly women, its cultured women, its sions have touched souls there India women as statesmen, like Victoria and has furnished wondrous women to this Elizabeth; but in the non-Christian world. What human being has done world woman has, as a rule, been de- more for the salvation of woman in graded and despised; her home had body, mind and soul than Pundita ever written over its portals, "All Ramabai? Miss Lilivati Singh, prohope abandon ye wh0 enter here." fessor in Lucknow College, can speak The centuries have whirled by since for the higher education of woman Christ came to earth, and still, in non- with an eloquence that thrilled the Christian lands, men give little finest audience ever gathered in thought or care for women's lives, America, that Ecumenical Council of so that both earthly and eternal perdi- 1900. All the splendors of the Taj tion has seemed their fate. Mahal, that superb temple of India dedicated to a heathen· woman, sink The chief reason of this was not into insignificance before such women the heart of woman, but her head. In and their work. In the war betwe~·n these long years she had been working Japan and China many a Christian as an individual; now the individual nurse, once a disciple of Confucius, must be multiplied into an institution led dying soldiers to Christ. Madabefore it can lengthen and strengthen gascar, awful in its ancient heathenits work so as "to reach round the world." As nurse in the hospitals during the Civil War, and later through the Freedmen's Bureau, ism, long since proclaimed itself Chris- ors; Miss Andrews, professor in a tian, with a native Christian Queen. theological seminary in China, saved Woman, from a queen-mother to many the legations of the world, in that a humble worker, has helped to make awful siege of Peking, through those Hawaii fit to become a portion of our native Christians for whom she ob- own beloved country. In "benighted tained admittance in the hour of Africa" woman has been changed frlilm danger. All creeds and countries have a beast of burden to a cross-bearer. their noble lists of martyrs and grand The women's foreign missionary line of heroes; the whole roll of societies have led more women into the women martyrs among our missions positions usually regarded as the pecu- can never be given. Climate, the liar possession of men than has any Turk, the Boxers have all had their other organization. In our country are victims, while many, like Corinna many women physicians, but all might Shattuck, have boldly faced the foe stop their work and the men doctors and conquered. would gladly do it for them. In Business is not usually accounted a Christianizing foreign lands, the woman's profession; tho most Ameri- woman physician is an absolute neces- can women manage money in some sity. No other human being has her way, yet these are without organiza- privileges in the harem, the zenana, tion. The women's boards are every- or the humblest home. They give to where organized as great business this work scientific skill and loving enterprises. They show marked abil- Christian hearts. The number of cases ity in methods of work, in handling they treat would astonish our best vast sums of money with exactness physicians. Native women have and economy, in managing schools and shown great ability in this profession; hospitals, in erecting church buildings while our many medical schools and and parsonages. Their conventions hospitals in these far-off lands are are ably conducted, their addresses are among the best in the world. We often eloquent; always interesting, might count a score or more of women they take rank among the great conpreachers in America. Excellent as ventions of our land. is their work, some man is waiting These records show us something of for it; but in all countries where the how the woman's missionary societies woman's foreign missionary society have helped woman, in all parts of the labors are hosts of women preachers, world, to do, what has hitherto been both American and native born. They considered a man's work, ably, yet in expound the word of Gal on the street, a woman's most womanly way. by the river, on the hillside, in the This work of "woman for woman," church, on the platform, in the quiet one of the mightiest events that origiof the home, just as did Christ, our nated in the nineteenth century, has Lord; just as ctid Paul, the first and been done in about one generation. greatest of foreign missionaries. These The twentieth century has already "Bible-readers" are qUIte as necessary opened as a millennium for woman in to foreign missionary work as the the whole earth, chiefly because of the woman physician. Our theological women's missionary societies in the seminaries do not have women profess- churches of England and America.

AFGHANS

BY C. FIELD, LONDON, ENGLAND :Missionary among the Afghans, 1892~1903 As the train toils slowly along the traces of a Semitic ongtn. It is althousand miles from Bombay to the most incredibly harsh and has been Northwest frontier station of Pesha- compared to the rattling of stones in war and nears its terminus, one be- a kettle. They are so suspicious that comes aware of a type of native enter- Colonel Warburton, who spent sixteen ing the train very different from the years as British resident in the Khyber mild Hindu. Stalwart bearded men, Pass, said it took him all that time to often over six feet high, clothed for gain their confidence. winter in "posteens" (rough sheepskins worn with the hair outward), They are also extremely covetous. stalk up and down the platforms as if "Oh, Padre! give us gold," was the they and not the English were the exclamation of a Pathan to a Peshalords of the land. The country th'ey war missionary who was trying to inhabit and the language they speak preach to them. correspond to their rough exterior. Burglary is one of their favorite Afghanistan, for the most part, con- pastimes, and sleep at Peshawar is sists of a mass of mountains destitute often broken by the sound of sharp of vegetation, as there is no rain often firing at night, which means that a for months together. The villages are brisk encounter is going on between constantly at feud with one another, some Afridi marauders and a sentiand each village contains a tower with nel's outpost. Their intention in these one door high up, to which access can descents is generally to seize rifles, only be had by a ladder which is drawn which are said to be worth their weight up when the inmates .11 e safe within. in silver among the mountains, where every man's hand is against his The Afghans call themselves "Bani brother. Israel"' (the children of Israel), and in their own traditions trace their descent Civilization and Christianity seem to Saul, the first King of Israel. They unable to pass this mountain barrier, are remarkably Jewish in physiognomy where they have been waiting for upand have certain customs, such as the ward of fifty years. The Afghans sending away of a scapegoat or calf object to the railway being introduced into the wilderness after the mullahs into their country, and of course no have laid their hands on its head. missionary is ever allowed across the Death by stoning, dividing the land frontier, tho Europeans have been in by lot and the necessity of the younger charge of the Ameer's workshops at brother marrying the widow of his Kabul, and an English lady doctor also elder brother also prevail among them. attended his wives. Attempts at land- These facts have led many to suppose surveying across the frontier have them to be the lost ten tribes. One often been frustrated by the natives, Christian .Tew, Isidor Lowenthal, from who persisted on looking upon land- America, was induced by this report surveying as a kind of witchcraft, and to go as a missionary to Peshawar made night attacks on the surveyor's so as to reach his brothers. camp.

Their language, Pushtu, betrays no The passionate nature of the Afghans often gives rise to tragedies. Un one occasion a Pathan coming their long-felt need. Savage as they home and finding his wife unable to are, the Pathans have a literature of attend to him, as she was nursing her their own. Their poetry is mostly of child, seized the latter and dashed out a religious or mystic sort, and their its brains against the wall, saying her chief poet, Abdurrahman, is also refirst duty was to attend to him. Dur- garded as a saint. Native minstrels or ing my stay in Peshawar a Pathan, "dums" also wander about from vilbetrothed to a girl whose parents re- lage to village and recite their poems fused to give her up to him as she was to the accompaniment of a rude munot of age, collected a band of des- sical instrument like a guitar. These peradoes, attacked the village by night, poems often deal with the defeats of killing about thirteen people and carry- the English by the Pathans somewhat ing off the girl under the noses of the in the style of Deborah's triumph song native police, who had a "chauki" or over Sisera. Indeed, the Pathans irt guard-house at no great distance. their mountain fastnesses, with their religious fanaticism, venturing only As is common among savage na- occasionally into the plains for a foray, tures, superstition is largely present. have a certain likeness to the Israelites They are all Sunni Mohammedans, in the time of the Judges. From and nearly every village has its saint's time to time "holy men" rise up shrine marked by a few colored rags among them somewhat like the Judges hung upon sticks. It is no uncommon Samson -and J ephthah and equally sight to see a gang of prisoners in mixed in character. One of these was chains being taken by guards from the the Hadda mullah, who inflamed the jail to the court-house stopping before whole mass of the Pathans against us one of these shrines and praying, at the time of the Tirah expedition. guards and prisoners together, with Even in times of peace isolated cases the palms of their hands turned up- of "ghazeeism," or murderous outward in the Eastern attitude of suppli- rages committed on Europeans by cation. Some of these saints' graves Pathans, are often occurring. The perare more than nine yards in length, as petrator is generally some ignorant they are supposed to go on growing Pathan whose zeal has been worked up after death. It is said that one saint to frenzy-point b some Mullah, who at Peshawar threatened to grow across has promised him Pal adise if he kills the public road, till the authorities an infidel. Thus only about two years said he must cease, which he obli- ago a colonel at Peshawar was shot gingly did. while looking on at some sports, and a young officer while putting his horse A quaint story is told of the Zaka into the train, while numerous murders KheIs, a section of the tribe of the of private soldiers have taken place. Afridis. They felt aggrieved that On the Russian side of Afghanistan while every other section of the tribe on such occasions they usually hang had its saint's shrine they had none. the nearest mullah, or priest, but Accordingly, when a mullah of pe- English methods are not so drastic. culiar sanctity visited them and up- Executions at Peshawar are, however, braided them with thdr backwardness in the matter, they killed him, built a of a semi-public character, one-half of shrine over him, and thus supplied

the gallows being visible from the interpreters between the Government road. They generally take place as and their own tribe. soon as possible after the crime, a special law prevailing on the frontier The women, as in all Mohammedan to this effect. countries, have a hard time, doing much of the outdoor work as well as It is an interesting experience to the indoor, since the Pathan in time sit in one of the shops in the main of peace loves nothing so much as bazaar of Peshawar on a Friday, and lounging about the village "hujra" to watch the thousands of Pathans (guest-house), smoking the hooka who swarm in from the villages to say and gossiping. Quarrelsome as they their prayers in the chief mosque of are about "gold, ground and women," the city. When two friends meet as one of their own proverbs says, it they embrace, each with his head look- is a mercy that the tiger in their dising over the other's shoulder. The positions is not further inflamed by usual form of salutation is not "How strong drink. This is one of the good do you do?" but "Don't be tired?" points in Islam, that it exercises a real This may be due to the enormous dis- deterrent influence on its followers tances they have to walk. In the in this direction. Another good Peshawar bazaar may be often seen feature in their character is the stress weird-looking figures from Bokhara. laid upon the duty of hospitality. It These are the Hajis or pilgrims to is often useful when approaching a Mecca, who go rounel the shops so- village and met by glowering looks to liciting alms to fulfil their pious pur- remind them of their Prophet's famous pose. Here you will see a reciter with precept, "Honor the guest, tho he be a crowd round him sounding the an infidel," which goes a long way to praises of Mohammed, there a mullah disarm hostility. inciting his audience to be diligent in the duties of prayer, fasting, alms, ab- The Pathan has a certain rude lutions and pilgrimage, the five pillars chivalry in his nature, and the English of Islam. The Pathans, tho never ladies among the captives at Kabul really contented, are much better off in the Afghan war of r842 were under the English rule than that of treated very differently to those who the Sikh which preceded it. The lat- fell into the hands of the mutineers in ter would not allow the call of prayer India in 1857. to be given from the minarets of the mosques, which the Pathans looked Pathan merchants wander to Ausupon as a dire insult. Members of the tralia, where they are often a great wildest hill tribes enlist in the English nuisance, demanding in the guise of army, and their savagery is represt pedlars money from the wives of setif not eradicated by drill and discipline. tlers in lonely places while their husvVhen they have done their term of bands are away. Altogether the service and return as pensioners to Pathan, tho not exactly a lovable chartheir homes, they are often useful as acter, is interesting and has many lat- ent capacities yet to be evolved by Christianity and 'civilization.

EDITORIALS

THE DEATH ROLL OF THE MONTH cd on them and took thirteen pris- The necrological list is one of the oners. Of twenty converts in training most important we have ever chroni- at the time, only nine escaped. Both cled. We mention only a few con- missionaries were bound with thongs spicuous names, of whom obituary no- and left lying on the beach in the troptices follow, in their usual place. ical sun for several hours, while the savages took the native captives in- April 28, at Beirut, Syna, Rev. land. The cannibals then returned and bore the missionaries on a litter Henry Harris Jessup, D.D., aged 78 to the crater of the extinct volcano years. Van I ue, in the center of the island, where for two days .and nights they May 2, at Philadelphia, John H. held a corroboree, with dancing and Converse, aged 79. revelry.

May 5, at Cohoes, N. Y., Horace While most of the cannibals slept Brinsmade Silliman, aged 84. the captive natives escaped, their going hastened by the sight of two of the May 5, at Edinburgh, Scotland, cannibal chiefs donning the mission- Rev. Alexander MacLaren, D.D., aged aries' clothes, after they had been 83. eaten.

May 6, at Buckingham Palace, Ed- In the Tonga, the Society, the Soloward VII, King of Great Britain. mon and the Cook groups, the natives are holding dances and feasting on May 8, at Islampur, Bombay Presi- human flesh, as they did before the dency, India, Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder, white men interfered. aged 88. Savage Island, known also as Niue May – , at Harpoot, H. N. Barnum, Island, is the largest of the ungrotlped D.D. islands in the south Pacific. It has 4,400 population, and is forty miles The most conspicuous of the seven in circumference. It was annexed to above-mentioned, in the world's eyes is New Zealand in 1901. Great Britain Edward VII, the English king, in many will probably promptly punish the outrespects a remarkable man and a de- rage, but two more martyrs are added servedly popular monarch. His last to the roll of honor. utterance was, "It is all over, but I think I have done my duty." There seems to be a general consensus of all parties that his short reign was wise and beneficent, and that few, if any, British monarchs have evoked more real affection from their subjects. He COMPULSORY PEACE will be remembered as a pacificator, for Ex-President Roosevelt, who just his study has been to promote the peace now looms up large on the world's of the world, and he has had no little horizon, in his Nobel Peace Prize ad- Sllccess. His son, George V, promises dress at Christiania, not only strongly to be an acceptable ruler, and his wife, pleaded for universal peace, but outwho has been known as Princess May lined a comprehensive plan for arbiof Teck, is one of the best of women, tration, suggesting to the leading interested in every good work. Powers to abolish war. He said: ABHORRENT CANNIBALISM "There is as much need to curb the cruel greed and arrogance of part of Rev. Horatio Hopkins and the Rev. the world of capital and the cruel Hector Laurie MacPherson, mission- greed and violence of part of the world aries of the Presbyterian Church on of labor as to check a cruel and un- Savage Island, were eaten by can- healthy militarism in international re- nibals on February 5. lationship. No man is worth calling a They were teaching in the mission man who will not fight rather than building on the beach in the little submit to infamy or see those dear to harbor, when two hundred uncon- him suffer wrong. It would be a mas- verted savages. howling war cries and ter stroke if the great Powers honest- brandishing clubs and spears, descend- ly bent on peace would form a League

of Peace to prevent war, by force, if membership awaiting us. A few Sunnecessary. The ruler or statesman clays ago 1 baptized six persons, the who should bring about such a combi- average age of whom was about nation would earn his place in history seventy years." for all time and his title to the gratitude of all mankind." Protestant missions began work in Korea twenty-five years ago. To-day The Federal Council of the the Presbyterian Mission (North) alone Churches of Christ in America, at its reports 25,057 communicants, or more meeting in Philadelphia, recommend- than 1,000 for each year of work, ed, by unanimous vote of delegates while the total number of adherents is representing a membership of about 96,668. There are 107 missionaries in 17,000,000, "that the various societies the Presbyterian Mission, 57 organized of young people connected with the churches and over 900 places of reguevangelical denominations represented lar meeting. The Theological Semiin the Federal Council, recognize the nary was attended by 138 students last 18th of Mayas Hague day, and have year, and the academies at Pyeng on that day in all their chapters, as Yang, Seoul, Taiku, and Syen Chun far as possible, a consideration of the were well attended. The 589 primary subject of peace." The first great con- schools enrolled 10,916 boys and 2,5 II ference of officially appointed dele- girls, and six hospitals ministered to gates opened its sessions on the 18th of over 50,000 patients. May, 1899. The second Hague conference was in session for four months A school for the blind is held at in 1907, and the third will meet in Pyeng Yang. The new station at 1914. Notwithstanding many difficul- Kang Kai, in the far north, has been ties, steps have been taken that opened and there are already over 900 promise even more definite action in Christians in the city, who are buildthe near future on the part of many ing a large church at their own exof the great nations of the world, pense. At Syen Chun there were but urging that international questions 60 Christians in the whole province. shall be submitted to the Hague Court and but one Christian in the city itself for arbitration. in 1897. Now more than one-half of the people of Syen Chun City are WINNING THE WORLD TO CHRIST Christians, and the city has 5,000 in- habitants, while the county contains Rev. D. A. Bunker writes that, more than 5.000 Christians altogether. "Work in Korea goes forward rapid- The native pastor of the Syen Chun ly, so fast that we can hardly keep City congregation was a poor and within sight of the van. It is a great rag-ged heathen in 18q7, but is now opportunity for winning souls for more influential than the local magis- Christ in this land, and we are all on trate in office. and lives in a parsonage the run to keep pace with the work we built by his own people. which is conhave in hand. The people of the sidered the best native building in the church of which I have charge here in city. Two new stations are to be added the city are carrying on home mission to the eight already in existence." work in over 140 villages outside this city wall. Every Sunday the members SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT and the workers they have enlisted carryon regular preaching in 1I mis- In how manv ways the Word of sion chapels. Last Sunday I was at God calls attention to the supernatural one of these chapels and received 2~ {'lement in all life and work for God. probationers. The native pastor and Take the story in 2 Kings 3: 16-20 myself are out among these chapels as an examvle. The three kings. more than half our Stlndays. At every chapel there are candidates for bap- Tehoshaphat, Tehoram and King of tism, or for probationership, or for full Edam, were confederated against the King of Moab Misha. And there was no water-even the Valley el-Ashy,

54 I

whose supply was perennial, was dry. sponsibility for all the inhabitants to Elisha was called in to give help and assume, yet there was an attempt to counsel. And he bade them make the take care of three or four. Mr. Fiske's valley full of ditches, etc. They were plan is: not to see wind nor rain, yet there was "Let the two or three congregations to be abundance of water and pro- elect, each choosing its own members, vision was to be made for it; and by a a joint executive commission, to which cloudburst it came by way of Edom. should be given the practical conduct This valley drains a large part of of the common interests of all. Let northern Edom and a great rainfali this commission select the building during the night inundated the valley. most convenient for their joint services And Elisha added, this is a light thing of public worship, leaving the other in the sight of the Lord. building or buildings for all sorts of All the tendencies of our day are in social service-a kind of church-house, the direction of materialism and with reading, recreation and resort naturalism. We are getting where we rooms, perhaps also a gymnasium- have no expectation of results without thus serving a grandly popular part, an abunrlance of human machinery, and meeting, on Christian grounds organization, numbers, sensational- like the Young Men's Christian Asso- ism, publicity, large money expendi- ciation and Young Women's Christian ture, extensive advertising, the spec- Association, a universally felt social tacular, etc. need. Neither congregation would There are certain fundamental needs lose its name or denominational rela- of all evangelism; first, a gospel mes- tions. . . . The outcome would be, sage; second, a gospel man behind it, probably, that most newcomers would with a deep experience of what he enter on the last-named plan, and so, preaches; third, the power to touch after a time, as the older denomina- men collectively and individually at tional champions passed away, the de- vital points; and fourth, spiritual touch nominational organizations would go with God-the last most important. into 'innocuous desuetude.' Bv that In Acts Chaps. viii-x, Philip and time the merger wave would -likely the Eunuch, the Spirit, the Angel and have risen so high that it would be the Book-all combine, God working easy for this united local body to fall on a human soul while He wrought on into one or another of the gracious a human believer and teacher, appear- consolidations of denominations. The ing to Cornelius and to Peter and greatest difficulty in effecting this sort bringing the two together. of merger in the average village is the fact that everybody knows all about CHURCHES IN RURAL DISTRICTS everybody else and everybody is not A writer in The Interior, Mr. Asa perfect. Cliques cut up these little com- S. Fiske, revives and advocates a munities in lines very difficult of policy for the consolidation of country crossing."

churches which we have more than A PARSEE MORALIST once advocated in these columns. In a small village in Michigan, with Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy, a public- which the editor of this REVIEW was spirited Parsee merchant of Bombay, perfectly familiar, there were not over of fine business ability and great will four hundred residents, and yet there force, died April r4, r859, aged seventy- were four churches trying to exist. six, worth $4,000,000. In r822,at forty, One building was enough to hold all he gave proof of a remarkable munifi- church-goers. Out of the four hun- cence, releasing debtors from jail by dred about half were mothers who assuming their debts, and for thirty- could not leave home on Sunday, or six years his beneficence never slack- children too young to be brought. To ened; he gave away over $1,5°0,000 in support one pastor was enough re- promiscuous charity, utterly indiffer-

ent to class or creed, and, in honor of jects the claims of Christ. The pros- his patriotism and munificence, was pects of salvation of such as Jejeebhoy, knighted by Queen Victoria in r842, trained in paganism and imperfectly and presented with a gold medal bear- acquainted with Christianity, are ing her image set in diamonds in r843. nevertheless to be preferred to those The hospital at Bombay which bears of the most enlightened moralist, who, his name is a monument to his noble in a Christian land, under the noon- charity; the Grant Medical College tide blaze of a Christian civilization, was endowed by him, which furnishes born and bred in such an atmosphere, India with skilled medical practition- lives and dies in neglect of Christ!

ers. He established at Bombay an asylum for the education and support THEODORE ROOSEVELT'S WITNESS of poor Parsee children. No man "The chief of blessings for any nation ever contributed more to the prosper- is that it shall leave its seed to inherit ity of the presidency of Bombay, and the land. It was the crown of bless- Lord Elphinstone, the governor, said ings in Biblical times, and it is the that, beside the great works which en- crown of blessings now. The greatest dear his name to future generations, of all curses is the curse of sterility, his private-almost secret-charities, and the severest of all condemnations divided the weekly bread to thousands should be that visited upon wilful of his fellow creatures. His wealth sterility. The first essential in any was gotten by sagacity, industry and civilization is that the man and the integrity, and given with wisdom, dis- woman shall be father and mother of crimination and sense. And yet Jejee- healthy children, so that the race shall bhoy for three-quarters of a century increase and not decrease. If this is confronted the Christian religion as he not so, if through no fault of society beheld it in the East Indies, and per- there is failure to increase, it is a great sistently and obstinately clung to the misfortune. If the failure is due to superstitions in which he had been deliberate and wilful fault, then it is born and nurtured. not merely a misfortune; it is one of He died, as he had lived, a Parsee- those crimes of ease ane! self-indul- a Persian fire-worshiper, adhering to gence, of shrinking from pain and ef- the Zend-Avesta, and rejecting the fort and risk, which in the long run Bible; and, day after day, like Alexan- nature punishes more heavily than any der the Great before him, went down other. If we of the great republics; to the sea-beach and bowed in worship if we, the free people who claim to before the rising sun. With all his have emancipated ourselves from the patriotic, humane and philanthropic thraldom of wrong and error, bring impulse, he was born and bred an down on our heads the curse that idolater, and his morality throughout comes upon the wilfully barren, then had a pagan type and spirit. His it will be an idle waste of breath to liberality of creed was nothing more prattle of our achievements, to boast than the toleration of indifferentism. of all that we have done. No refine- His charity was the indiscriminate ment of life, no delicacy of taste, no generosity of a lavish disposition; his material progress, no sordid heaping religion was a mechanical and blind lip of riches, no sensuolls development allegiance to the tradition and super- of art and literature, can in any way stition of his race. But, far as his compensate for the loss of the great morality was from even the pretense fundamental virtues; and of these of piety, it was just as good a sub- great fundamental virtues the greatest stitute for Christianity as that of any is the race's power to perpetuate the man who, like him, confronts and re- race."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA "Business System in Missionary Finance"

The Impossible Has Come to Pass Calling upon the Protestant churches of America to make a per- Says the Northwestern Christian sonal canvass of their 20,000,000 mem- Advocate: "If it had been predicted bers in the cause of foreign missions, two years ago that four thousand men John R. Pepper, a banker of Memwould leave their affairs for the better phis, said: "Only one out of every part of a week, furnish their own four women, and only one out of every traveling and entertainment expenses, eight men of the average church have and pay five dollars for a season of given any amount to foreign missions. missionary addresses, the prophet When this fact is known, no argument would have been regarded as a is necessary to show the crying need dreamer who dreamed that he had for business system in missionary been dreaming. And yet, that is what finance. The spasmodic, once-a-week has actually taken place in the very appeal for foreign missions has not undreamlike city of Chicago, in the aroused the interest of the men of the most businesslike and hard-headed Church. Business system is needed. century the world has ever known." Several things are needed to put the foreign missionary offerings on a sys- Chicago Convention Nuggets tematic basis. Every member of the Church should make a weekly offering Judge Selden P. Spencer, of St. for this purpose. A uniform envelop Louis, said: "One minister to every should be used. An every-member forty-six in the United States and one canvass in the cause of all foreign misto every 250,000 in heathendom needs sions should be made by the churches. .;no comment to make it a foreign mis- This campaign is absolutely essential sionary argument." to reach the entire membership. A short, sharp, canvass has been found Mr. White displayed a diagram to yield the best results. In some cases showing the fourfold obligation laid it has been found best to have men by our Lord upon His Church. It is canvass the men and boys, and worepresented by four squares thus: men canvass the women and girls, se- curing definite pledges for the year." Jerusalem Judea Samaria IUttermost parts Polygamy in Mormondom of the earth The Salt Lake Tribune tells an ex- I traordinary story of the prevalence of polygamy still among the Mormons of The population of the United States, Utah. The plural marriages are often about 100,000,000, spent last year in celebrated at the Mormon colony in work at home (which is Jerusalem, Mexico. The names are given of a hundred persons who have plural Judea and Samaria) $300,000,000. In wives, many or most of whom have the fourth square, "the uttermost parts been taken since the Woodruff manof the earth," our nation spent $11,- ifesto with its revelation forbidding 000,000, altho the population of "the polygamy. Yet the Mormons protest uttermost parts of the earth" un evan- that polygamy is dying out fast; that the old polygamists may not have put gelized is 600,000,000. away their wives, but no new ones are George Sherwood Eddy said: allowed to be taken. New polygamous relations are entered into with caution, "Twenty-five years ago there was not but high officers in the church become a Christian in Korea. Twenty years polygamists or assist in plural marago there were only seven, meeting riages. The list given includes many secretly. Now there are over 200,000, bishops and elders. and yet we ask for an argument."

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN which [149,47° was made up of dona- The United Kingdom Becoming Sober tions, subscriptions and collections for ge?e~al purposes, [22,141 for special Great Britain is becoming an ex- bUlldlllgS, etc., and £91,398 legacies. tremely sober nation, and that, too, The total amount subscribed to the much like our own inclination in the homes since their foundation by the same direction, without any political late Dr. Barnardo in r866 was £4,227,- agitation. Last year in the United 896. Kingdom the expenditure for spirituous liquors was $25,000,000 less than Missionaries of the S. P. G.

in 1908. This is a tremendous sum to This Gospel reports no less than be saved from waste, for it was un- 1,227 men and women upon its list, doubtedly saved, or, at least, spent for as follows: Of the ordained (inclu- better things than drink. This reform ding 12 bishops), 852; in Asia 314, in is not confined to any class. From the Africa 264, in Australia and the Pa- statistics it is seen that not only was cific 27, in North America 151, in the the wine, whisky, and brandy bill cut, West Indies and Central and South but the beer and ale as well. In clubs America 67, and 29 chaplains in and mansions, in mess halls, tenements, Europe. Of the ordained missionaries and "pubs," there has been a marked 239 are natives: 161 in Asia, 75 in falling off in the drink consumption. Africa, 2 in Guiana, and I East Indian The old "B. and S." and its successor, in Trinidad. Laymen, 122: 61 in Asia, whisky and soda, have .almost entirely 29 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria (Aus- gone out, and wines, save at banquets, tralia), 29 in North America, and I in are sparingly used, and even at public Antigua. Of these 61 are natives: 38 feasts men in larger numbers are in Asia, 19 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria, turning down their glasses. and 2 Chinese catechists in New West- Among the poor there is still a deal minster. There are 253 women on the of beer .and ale consumed, but oftener society's list (13 are natives), of whom with meals than as a social beverage 205 are in Asia, in Africa 4I, in Aus- at bars. The police records show a tralia 1, in Nassau (West Indies) 6.

notable falling off of arrests for drunk- Church Mislionary Society's Report enness and a decrease in crimes laid to drink. In the place of strong drink During the last year 179 candidates they now consume tea-which "ine- for the field (87 men and 92 women) briates not, but only cheers." Even in were dealt with by the committees- regimental mess-rooms the steaming fifty being accepted for training and cup of Bohea has supplanted beer and probation (16 men and 34 women).

more ardent tipple.-Chicago Tribune. Acceptances as missionaries numbered Dr. Barnardo's Homes 46 (31 men and 15 women). The stations in the various fields now num- The recent forty-fourth annual re- ber 562. The European laborers in- port showed that, to December 31 last, clude 41 I clergy, 146 laymen, 390 70,436 children have been dealt with. wives, and 441 single ladies-in all In 1909, 2,802 children were admitted 1,388. To these have to be added 405 (2,120 permanently, and 682 tempo- native clergy, and 7,877 lay teachers.

rarily). Two-thirds came from the The number of native Christian ad- provinces, a.nd one-third from London. herents (including catechumens) was Some 8,700 boys and girls of all ages 360,285, and that of communicants were under the care of the association 101,12I. The baptisms during the year at the close of the year; 967 young were 23,772. The 2,674 schools had emigrants were sent out during the 165,135 scholars. The 3,075 beds pro- year, making a grand total of 21,637. vided under the medical department Less than two per cent. are failures. accommodated 29,924 in-patients, The audited accounts showed total in- while 1,197,635 visits were received come for the year to be £263,009, of from out-patients.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE CONTINENT Hope for Russia American Mission. in Europe "Inexpe- As a result of the interview which Rev. Dr. Clifford and Rev. ]. H. dient" Shakespeare had some time ago with the Russian ambassador, and of the By direction of the General Assem- address to the Czar which was then bly, the board of foreign missions has accepted, in regard to the Baptists in been considering carefully the ques- Russia, it appears that, "with the pertions involved in the proposal that our mission of the Czar," the two pastors Church shall do foreign mission work in question, with two others, will, in in Europe, and reported to the last as- September next, pay a visit to Russia sembly in words that have perhaps with the object of holding conferences escaped the attention of some who and forming "one Russian Baptist have been interested in the work of Church." Our contemporary, The missions in Roman Catholic countries. }vfethodist Times, anticipates much from this movement, and remarks: The Board reported that it is inexpedient for our church to establish mis- "It is full of promise for the future sions on the Continent of Europe, for of Russia, that this great empire which the reasons that the Church is already has hitherto been dominated by the responsible for more mission work State conception of formal religion, than it is properly doing, that the should have presented to it in a powerprimary responsibility for mission ful and influential form a Protestant work in Europe rests with the English denomination which stands so strongly and Continental churches, .and that for individual faith and profession." those European churches would regard the establishment of American Certainly the possibilities are almost missions as an unwise and harmful boundless, and no doubt the matter policy.-The Presbyterian. will be made the subject of earnest and Financial Help for the Berlin Society continued prayer by evangelical be- lievers in this country.-London Chris- The Berlin Missionary Society has tian. struggled with great deficits for years, until at last the total amounted to Baptist "Troublers" in Moscow $I86,367. Some years ago a conse- Moscow is the holy city to the Greek crated friend willed to the society a Catholic Church, as Rome is to the large legacy, but the other heirs re- Roman Catholic Church. Not more fused to abide by the terms of the will painful to the Vatican is the working and a lawsuit ensued. Now, two- of that Methodist propaganda in Rome thirds of the large legacy has been al- than is the invasion of Baptists to the lotted to the society, while the suit con- Holy Orthodox Church in Moscow. cerning'~the other third goes on. The Pastor Fetler, of the Baptist Church in amount thus given to the Berlin So- St. Petersburg, took advantage of the ciety is $I87,222, so that it is sufficient Czar's proclamation of religious liberty to wipe out the whole threatening de- and began a mission in Moscow last ficit and the society can proceed un- year, but he was accused by the clergy encumbered bv debt. before the Chief]ustice of proselyting But the leaders of the financial af- and the mission was closed. He ap- fairs of this, the greatest German so- pealed to the Prime Minister, M.

ciety, feel somewhat worried in spite Stolypin, and was authorized to con- of the large inheritance. About $75,- tinue the services. On January 25, 000 annually must be added by the four persons were baptized by immer- friends of the work to the income of sion in the Baptist hall in the presence about $160,000, if the society shall of a crowded congregation. This was continue its work without going into the first service of its kind ever held debt again at once. There is danger in Moscow. This invasion of the that such a large legacy will decrease Holy City is frantically resented by contributions. the chief newspapers of the Orthodox

Church. In an abusive article de- near Glatz, in the same province. It nouncing the Baptists as "foreign dirt" has found openings for its workers in and "hooligans," it beseeches the saints Russian Poland, in Vollynia, and in and dead czars to come and deliver Galicia, where they offer the full gosthe faithful from defilement worse pel to members of the Roman Cathothan that which was threatened by the lic and Greek churches, and also to the Tatars. Jews.

Waldensian Activity in Italy ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Much interest has been aroused in Enlargement at Robert College this country for missionary work in Italy through the visit of Rev. Dr. This institution is soon to come into Arturo Muston, president of the mis- possession of the $1,5°0,000 left by sionary work Of the Waldensian John S. Kennedy, of which a million Church, and Rev. Prof. Giorgio Bar- is to go to endowment and a half-miltoli, the former Jesuit, who has joined lion is to be used in the erection of ten the Vvaldenses. The religious awa- new buildings for the college and for kening in Italy has opened wonderful professors' houses. And besides, with opportunities for Christian work. The money from Mr. C. H. Dodge, a Y. M. Waldenses, who have only 16 churches C. A. hall is to be built. in their native valleys of Piedmont, where they kept the Evangelical truth The American College for Girls will throughout the ages, have now organ- soon be removed from the east side of ized 200 missionary churches and sta- the Bosporus to a site on the west tions through the Italian Peninsula. side, located between Robert College and Constantinople. For buildings They own a beautiful temple of wor- $500,000 are required, of which s~m ship in the Via Nazionale-the heart $375,000 have already been contnbof Rome; and there is a hall near the uted. To this institution Turkish girls railway station in Rome where two are now coming in encouraging numweekly services are held, which is bers. utilized as a Bible depot and readingroom; also a place where letters can "Young Turkey" and Christianity be written and addresses looked up. Much good work is done here. Some We hailed with thankfulness the end of the most interesting meetings of of the old regime in Turkey, for any friends of the gospel are held in the change from the rule of Abdul Hamid brethren's houses in the Trastevere must needs be for the better. But we quarter. There is, too, in Rome, a wondered how it would affect the proshome for converted priests, which was pects of the Christian faith in that established about ten years ago. Four- great Mohammedan stronghold. The teen Roman Catholic priests and Bote aus Zion-published in Jerusalem monks of the highest type joined the -discusses the probable effect of the Waldenses last year; 16 more are un- "Young Turk" revolution upon Chrisder instruction. tian missions in Mohammedan lands. Religious freedom is at present nom- Missionary Society for Southeastern inally allowed in Turkey, but whether the gospel may have free course to Europe make converts is not yet evident. The results in Egypt-where full liberty is Tho founded in 1903, the Mission- allowed-have not been encouragmg. ary Society for Southeastern Europe Individual Christians have not, by has become little known outside the their lives and conduct, exhibited the borders of Germany. It supports a moral superiority of the faith they small training-school for evangelists, profess; and, according to the Evancolporteurs, and religious teachers, Kelisches Missions-Magazin, Eastern which has lately been removed from Mohammedans deny that religion has Kattowitz, in Silesia, to Hausdorf, anything to do with the "superior progressiveness of Christian nations." It 2,000 I11llian Christians were present. is the old, old story that if we want to It is computed that there are 30,000 win the millions of Islam to the faith Christians in Gujarat, belonging to of Christ, it needs that Oriental Chris- scven different societies, all of which tians shall themselves bear "the marks were represented; many of the visitors of the Lord Jesus." came from far distant places, inclu- ding Bheel Christians who had walked INDIA distances of from thirty-six to fifty miles in order to reach a railway sta- Progress Toward Church Federation tion. The theological students from the Methodist Episcopal seminary at The cause of church federation is Baroda walked the forty miles to advancing steadily in India. The reso- Nadiad, occupying three days on the lutions, passed at the Jabalpur meeting journey, and preaching in the villages last April, have been translated into en route. the chief vernaculars, and very widely distributed. They were thoroughly The large morning and evening discust by the various presbyteries united meetings were an inspiring in connection with the Presbyterian sight. To look into those 2,000 Indian Church in India, and at its recent Christian faces as the various speakers general assembly, held in Ludhiana, poured out of full hearts and with deep after a careful report, presented by desire for the spiritual progress of the the committee on church union, the Church of Christ the vital truths of following resolution was unanimously our holy faith, and exhorted to reagreed to, "The assembly having pentance and faith and full consecraheard with gratitude regarding the tion, the solemn hush and rapt attenunanimity of the representatives of the tion of the vast crowd gave one high churches that met at J abalpur in joint hopes for the future of the Christian committee to negotiate a union of Church in Gujarat. churches, expresses its thankfulness to God for the earnest desire on the part The Natal Telugu Mission of many branches of the Christian Church in India for more manifest Dr. Downie gives in The Baptist union, and for the encouraging Missionary Review an interesting progress of the movement toward it glimpse of real missionary effort on indicated in the action of the joint the part of Te1ugus. "The mission in committee; and, having considered the South Africa had its origin in this resolutions proposed by it, the assem- way: Some years ago the Telugu bly would approve generally of the Christians in South India thought that principle of federal union therein it was about time that they began to adopted, the basis proposed, the plan do some mission work on their own of organization, and the methods of account, and so organized what is realizing the objects contemplated III known as the home mission society. the federation." The object was to send native evan- gelists to a number of isolated tribes Christian Mela in Gujarat not reached by the missionaries. After this was done, it occurred to one of From March I7th to 2Ist was held the young men, John Rungiah, headthe first united Christian convention, master of the girls' school, Nellore, or Mela, in Gujarat; periodical gather- that they ought to do something for ings of their own Christians have been the thousands of Te1ugus that had held by missions, but this is the first emigrated to Natal, who were as occasion in which all have united. 'sheep without a shepherd.' For a whole year John was on the lookout The convention was held under the for a man, but as no one was found, auspices of the Gujarat and Kathiawar it was borne in upon him that he Missionary Conference, a sub-commit- might go himself. The Te1ugu mistee of which made all arrangements. About sixty missionaries and some sionary was received most kindly by aimed especially to be a conference to the missionaries of the South African get the people weaned away from their General Mission, and his work has old customs and to instil into them prospered so that Dr. Downie assisted yet more deeply the spirit of Chris- in the dedication of a new and com- tianity. The closing meeting was es- modious chanel on the estate of Sir pecially memorable. The people had Liege Hulett, and he also laid the prest upon them what Christianity foundation-stone of a church in Dur- should mean in the individual life, in ban, which town is expected to become the home, in the community and in the the headquarters of the mission. The land. Then two of our native minis- ,,,·ork is being carried on a self-sup- ters took charge of that last meeting porting basis. Dr. Downie tells us of the conference, and without any that "since his arrival in Natal some suggestion from the missionaries, seven years ago, John has organized without the missionaries even knowing six churches, and besides these, he has what was planned, they began calling nine places where little congregations for volunteers to pledge their tenth to regularly meet for worship and where the Lord. Fifty-one men responded. churches wiII be organized just as These, together with those already soon as they are able to support pas- tithe-givers, made a showing of 100 tors and pastors can be found for tithe-givers in that audience of 200. them." Two Years' Growth in One Mission Attaining to Self-support Concerning its mission in the Pan- Rev. J. A. McConnelae writes 111 jab the United Presbyterian Church reports the following progress du6ng the United Presbyterian: the last two years: "Self-support in the Panjab is no Adult baptisms in 1908 ……….. 1,966 longer a dream and a theory; it has become an accomplished fact. Five rncrease by profession ………… 2,049 years ago there were but six self-supporting congregations in our entire Net increase in membership ……. 3,119 mission. Now there afe five self-sup- In the Christian community …… 6,243 pmting congregations in each of two districts; and in the whole mission, This was the record for 1908, and twenty-five. Out of our forty pastor- this the record for 1909: ates, twenty-five are self-supporting. The native church gave to church Adult baptisms in 1909 ………… 3,677 work in 1908, $3,529; and in 1909 this Increase by profession ………… 3,988 amount was increased to $4,492, an Net increase in membership ……. 4,510 advance of twenty-seven per cent. In the Christian community ……. 9,414 This, too, should be viewed in connection with the fact that it was given on And the following statement is a wage rate of from fourteen to sixteen thoroughly in order: "This record is, cents a day. Not that our people are to say the least, unique. It is doubtful doing all they can and should. Poverty- whether it has been surpassed this last stricken they certainly are, but yet they year by the record of any mission in can do better, and they will, for the India, and likely not by that of any in spirit of giving and self-support is the world." taking fast hold of the people. A Convert from Brahmanism Laymen Tithing Themselves The results of the evangelistic work The same writer reports: "At Sar- last year in the northern and central godha we have just closed what might districts of the Tamil Coolie Mission be termed a Laymen's convention. were encouraging, as 95 adults were Some 200 representative men from all baptized and more than 100 candidates over the district were called together are under instruction. for a three days' conference. It was One of the converts this year was a Brahman who had been for some time interested in the Bible and Christian- ity, but had not become convinced

19IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sufficiently to become a 01ristian. In is still a virtual slavery to the principal the course of his work, however, he wife.

had occasion to go to the Morawaka Public Morals in China Korale, and there the catechist came in contact with him. He was so struck W. N. Bitten writes in the Christian by the reality of the lives of the Chris- World: tians in the place that he gave his heart to Christ then and there. On his way "Last week I was invited to take to the place, the Hindus meeting him part in a meeting organized by men had come to do him honor and thereby who are not directly connected with gain merit, he being a Brahman; but any Christian Church, but who are on his return he refused them, saying, sincerely desirous of assisting in the "I have become a Christian now, and reformation of their countrymen. am no longer a Brahman." Upon Their purpose was to start an antitheir attempting to argue with him he gambling league, and with this in said he was only a young Christian and mind they called a public meeting, could not as yet reason with them, but which was attended by some hundreds that he had found the Christ and that of Chinese scholars and business men, was sufficient for him. and resolutions were passed in ap- proved public meeting style, approv- ing of a campaign against the gam- CHINA bling vice. Members of the Chinese Two More Steps Forward Young Men's Christian Association were asked to assist in the meeting, Within a few weeks this "stolid" and to demonstrate by means of and "immovable" empire has taken games the possibility of recreation two forward steps of great impQrtance. without vice. Suitable addresses One is the issuance of an imperial were given by prominent Chinese, and edict summoning the national assem- the chief organizer of the movement bly to meet on October 3, and an- is one of the government education nouncing the appointment of 96 members, representing all classes. This is inspectors for the provinces of a long step in the gradual transforma- Kiangsu and Kiangsi. Twenty years, tion of that great empire into a con- even ten years ago, such a meeting stitutional monarchy. The other step would not have been within the realm is even more important in its human- of possibility. To-day we have a class itarian aspects, namely, the formal of public moralists arising who have abolishing of slavery throughout the undoubtedly learned from Christianity in their midst the ideals which they empire, and the prohibition henceforth are desirous of impressing upon their of the purchase and sale of human countrymen, and tho they themselves beings. are not professedly Christian, they Unfortunately, the reform is not al- confidently come to the organizations together complete, slavery being retained in the establishments of the of the Chr·istian Church asking for as- Manchu princes, tho the servants thus sistance· in furthering their task." held in bondage may no longer be The War on Poppy Culture called slaves, but are to be regarded Latest reports show that this year as hired servants whose term of two-thirds of the ground formerly service is unlimited. Also the age- given to the cultivation of the poppy long custom of selling children in will produce none. Writing of the de- times of famine is not wholly abol- struction of the poppy plantations ished, but they may be bound out, tho shortly before his death, Dr. DuBose never beyond the age of twenty-five said, "Could one imagine the wiping vears. The institution of concubinage out of the cotton fields in the South- has been transformed into a formal ern States of America, or the destruc- marriage, giving the concubines the tion of the wheat fields in the N orth- protection of the law, but their status west, then one could estimate in some

measure what it means to destroy (The chief reason for this is the great these poppy fields of China." Great number of educational institutions in Britain is by treaty pledged to re- these cities.) The industrial and agriduce the export of opium as fast as cultural classes untouched, unap- China stops poppy cultivation. The proached ! The dearth of Japanese pasbest observers declare that China is tors and workers-more churches than serious in her purpose to exterminate can be manned, and many unsatisfacthe curse utterly. So that this daring tory men in the service!" The latest and chivalrous soldier of a great ideal figures number 288,000 Buddhist temlived to see the approach of the con- ples and Shinto shrines to 1,675 Chrissummation of the noblest ministry a tian churches, and 216,000 priests to white man ever rendered China.- r,391 Christian workers of both sexes. Philadelphia Bulletin. "While one Christian worker is seek- ing to win one convert, there are I56 The Number of Cbristians in Japan on the other side trying to hold him."

The Bishop of South Tokyo sends Joseph Neesima After Twenty Years home the following statistics, which tend to show the steady progress Rev. J. D: Davis writes to the Miswhich Christianity is making in Japan. as far as figures can be of such use: sionary Herald: It was the writer's privilege, Feb- Members 1907 1909 ruary I, to be present and take part in Anglican and Protestant 74,560 a memorial service in Annaka, the 63,094 ancestral home of the family, where missions ….. , … ,.",. 64,621 30,712 services were held morning, afternoon, 1909 and evening. Representatives gath- Roman Catholic missions. 59,437 8,388 ered there from all over that province, and by a unanimous vote decided to Greek Church missions …. 29,573 5,801 form a provincial N eesima memorial 868 association to hold meetings in all the Baptisms 1907 principal towns to perpetuate his mem- ory. Anglicans and Protestants 7,272 Neesima's life is read by tens of Roman Catholics ,.".,… 2,219 thousands in Japan and America. It is also published in Chinese and read Greek Church ………… 911 by thousands of Chinese young men, and it leads some of them to say, "I It thus appears that the Anglican want to be a Chinese Neesima." It and Protestant missions are making is published in at least one of the lanmuch more rapid progress than the guages of India, and is an inspiration other missions, and that a much higher to young men there. At the time of proportion of those baptized in con- the World's Student Young Men's nection with them are adults. Christian Association Conference in Tokyo, three years ago, delegates W ork Yet Undone came from twenty-five different coun- tries. Many of them came to Kyoto. One of the Japanese religious pa- All had heard of Mr, N eesima and the pers, after reviewing what has been school he had founded; all wanted to done during the last fifty years, says: see the Doshisha, and most of them "This is a large score it is true, but wished to visit his grave. These men still more formidable is the list of were not from America and England what remains to be attempted." In a alone, but from France, Italy, Holland, population of some 50,000,000 there Germany, Scandinavia, Russia, Siam, are but 77,000 Protestant Christians. India, and Africa. Mr. Neesima's Including the Roman and Greek influence has reached around the Catholic membership there are but world, and is affecting directly or inabout r65,000 who may be called directly millions of men. Thousands Christians. The paper just quoted goes on to say, "Probably 40,000,000 absolutely untouched! Out of some 800 missionaries, 656 congested in onr ten cities, where are also five-sevenths of all Japanese workers and churches! One-third of the missionary body bunched in Tokyo and Yokohama!

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

of young men and young women who her mother died, and she was thus led have been trained in the Doshisha are and given time to think about spiritual now at work changing the history of matters, with the result that she gladly Japan and helping to make it a Chris- welcomed Miss Bosanquet and her Japatian nation. nese fellow worker, and having recalled much of the teaching that had lain dor- A Japanese Nobleman on Christianity mant in her heart for years and received new teaching in addition, she soon came A remarkable tribute was paid to into the possession of "joy and peace in the Christian religion by a non-Chris- believing," and asked for baptism. There tian Japanese at the dinner tendered seems little hope that she will recover, the Japanese commercial commissi?n- but the effects of the salvation she has ers not long since, by the Christian obtained are shown in many ways, and business men of New York City. The the doctor has exprest surprize at the principal response on behalf of the improvement that has taken place in her guests was made by the chairman of physical condition. It might be menthe commission, Baron Shibusawa, tioned that about a year ago a prominent who speaks no English and therefore doctor, as yet a non-Christian, prescribed required the service of an interpreter. "religion" to one of his male patients and Whether bv intent or misunderstand- recommended Christianity as the best for ing, the interpreter failed to transfer the purpose. to the Americans present the sense of what was probably the baron's most AFRICA significant and emphatic utterance. But a missionary at the table caught The American Mission in Egypt the sentence, took it down, translated it and verified his translation by sub- This most excellent and most sucmitting the same to a member of the cessful work was begun in 1854 by Dr, Japanese party familiar with English. Paulding, an Associate Reformed The baron's declaration, as thus ren- Presbyterian, but later was turned dered and verified, was as follows: over to the United Presbyterians. "Japan in the future must base her There are now 70 organized churches morality on religion. It must be a re- (one-fourth are self-supporting); 80 ligion that does not rest on an empty colporteurs and harem workers,88 misor superstitious faith like that of some sionaries, 91 native pastors, 453 schoolof the Buddhist sects in our land, but teachers, ro,341 church-members, must be like the one that prevails in 16,440 Sunday-school scholars, 17,900 your own country, which manifests its boarcling- and day-school students, power over men by filling them with 41,395 patients. Native contributions good works." for medical work, $27,920; church work, $48,930; educational work, $87,- A Japanese Doctor's Prescription 079; total, $163,929. Much outside aid has been received. Ismail Pasha Eight persons have recently been gave the mission ground at Cairo, baptized at Hiroshima and 7 at Kure, now valued at $500,000; John D. in the diocese of Osaka. Of this num- Rockefeller gave $100,000 for Asyut ber 3 were men, 6 women and 6 College on the Nile; Prince Singh, son of the famous King of the Panjab, children. The Rev. J. Cooper Robin- gave $roo,ooo (having visited the school at Cairo, and married Bramba, son (of the Canadian C. M. S.) writes: an Abyssinian girl student, and on each anniversary of their marriage The most interesting cases are those sent $5,000). of the women. One of them was .baptized, and afterward conJ1rmed on what Islam Active in the Sudan appears to be her death-bed. She attended a Sunday-school held by our ladies Dr. Karl Kumm, a leader in Chrishere some ten years ago and he.ard the. tian mission work in the Sudan, has Gospel. Subsequently she became a just completed a remarkable journey school-teacher and, having her mind fully across Africa, undertaken with the exoccupied by secular things, gave little at- press purpose of seeing to what extention to spiritual matters for a long tent Islam was making progress time. Illness, however, came upon her, among the pagan tribes of the Sudan,

The country known in general by that meet the calls from the regions bename, lying from ten to thirty degrees yond.-Missionary Record. north of the equator, is fully as large as China proper, tho, of course, not The Basel Society in Kamerun nearly so thickly popUlated. Of its immense population, however, prob- The missionaries of this society have ably fully one-half is still pagan, and just baptized their first converts at the country is, without doubt, the Bali, a pioneer station founded six largest unevangelized district in the years ago on the verge of the great world to-day. Dr. Kumm, who trav- inland plateau of Kamerun, looking eled through much territory never toward the Sudan, just where these touched by a white man before, reports missionaries have encountered the advarying degrees of paganism among vance-posts of Islam. "It is a beauthe different tribes, tho all are in a tiful wild country which often reminds pitiable condition. Everywhere Islam us of Switzerland," writes the misis pressing in, and, tho there is much sionary; "on all sides we see chains of the country she has not yet touched, of mountains separated by deep valis tightening her grip and every day leys, roaring torrents, foaming watermaking the Christian conquest harder. falls, and forests of palm-trees reach- ing to the highest summits. How The Gospel Effective in Old Calabar many times our hearts have leapt for joy at the glory of the scene! And, Ve have received from the Rev. Dr. on the other hand, what a sorrow it Robertson, Itu, a four-page printed is to see humanity fallen so low! The sheet containing the annual accounts inhabitants of this paradise live in a of four native congregations on the real hell, always in unspeakable dread Enion Creek. It contains figures only, of evil spirits and of death. The dying but the figures are eloquent of the often quit this world with cries of progress of the gospel. Five years terror. The different tribes are alago there was not a communicant in ways fighting with one another. Their that district. During the past year we moral condition is incredible. There find that these four congregations have are actually certain localities which paid their own teachers and all their exchange their dead in order to devour own congregational expenses, and them." Yet even among these dehave been gathering goodly sums for graded people a response has been the erection of proper churches. At found to the message of the Redeemer. !tu, where there are 57 communicants, After a very careful preparation, and they have during the past year added an earnest desire on the part of the fr40 to the £189 they had previously missionaries that the bases of the on hand for church-building. At Okpo, Church should be as solid as possible, where there are 131 members, they thirty-two candidates were found who have added £47 to the £35 previously were deemed fit for baptism.-Le on hand. Akani Obio, where there Missionaire. are 85 communicants, they have added £91 to the £176 previously on hand. Dutch Reformed Mission in South And at Asan, where there are 327 members, they have added iIz7 to the Africa fl77 previously on hand. Altogether, for the building funds, there is now Rev. T. C. B. Vlok, of Mkoma, on hand £985. Beyond the Enion Nyasaland, South Africa, sends the Creek and Arochuku there is a great following facts about the Dutch Refield waiting to be opened up, with formed Mission in South Africa: splendid prospects, white to the harvest; but for years our Calabar mis- The work was started on November sion has been undermanned, and an ber 28, 1889. In December, 1909, the increase of the staff is necessary to executive council met .at our head- station, Mvera, and these are the sta- tistics then handed in. They comprize the work of that church of the Cape Colony, as the oldest, with eight sta-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions worked by thirty-seven mission- of the most consistent Christians we aries; next that of the Free State, with have, and his face has become a really five stations worked by fifteen mission- pleasing one to look at."-C. M. S.

aries; next, that of the Transvaal, Gazette.

commenced last year, with one station King !Chama's Jubilee and two missionaries (wives of mis- Many of our readers will recaII with sionaries are included). Grand totals: pleasure the visit of King Khama, Christians, 2,101; adults baptized, with two other African chiefs, to this country about fifteen years ago, in be- 1909, 429; catechumens, 4,112; cate- half of certain native rights. His chumens admitted, 1909, 1,220; chil- modest, winsome personality attracted dren baptized, 241; marriages, 156 everybody. On May 6-so we read in .couples; Christians under censure, 31 ; the Chronicle of the London Missionsub-aut-schools and station-schools, ary Society-special services are held to celebrate the jubilee of Khama's 3,007; pupils attending these schools, baptism on his admission into the 35,266 ; evangelists and teachers, Christian Church: "Chief Khama is 1,203; money contributed, i195 13s. calling the tribe together for the pur- Free labor for the erection of out- pose of thanking God for all His schools' buildings is not included in mercies; and the special prayer of all those contributions. This mission Christian people is asked, in thankscosts our Dutch Reformed Church annualIy already about iro,ooo.

Changes Eight Years Have Seen giving to God for sparing the chief and making him all he has been, as A mission was commenced among well as in supplication that the power the Wakikuyu, the people of Kikuyu of Christ to redeem and save may be (much of which is over 6,000 feet further manifested among Khama's above sea-level), in 1900, when Fort people." Smith, close to Nairobi and 340 miles from Mombasa, was occupied by Mr. Khama is beyond doubt one of the A. W. McGregor. In the neighbor- finest "trophies" of the redeeming hood of this station, now called power of the gospel in South Africa. Kabete, there are five villages where The L. M. S. directors sent him a no heathen sacrifice would now be message to express their hearty contolerated nor beer-drinking allowed. gratulations, praying that the evening Of one of the converts recently bap- time of their friend's honored life may tized the Rev. H. Leakey, who has be long and calm; and that he may see been in charge of Kabete since 1902, the abundant rains of the influence of wrote on December 20: "How well God's gracious spirit descend upon his do I remember my first meeting- with people-resulting in a great ingatherthis man in February, 1902! I have ing to the Christian Church.-London still the photograph which I then took Christian. of him. He was in full dance dress. Ten Years of Progre.. in Uganda His head and shoulders were smoth- In the course of a confirmation tour ered in rancid grease mixed with in January, Bishop Tucker confirmed bright-red clay dust. His hair was 465 candidates, and at Namirembe on twisted in a most fantastic way, with February 10 he confirmed 79 candi- a long cigar-shaped lock in front. In dates. While at Mbarara, the capital his hand was a spear only two inches of Ankole, in the western province of short of seven feet, and his face was the protectorate, the bishop dedicated most repugnant. I wonder what my the new church. Dr. A. R. Cook, who feelings would have been if I had been accompanied the bishop on his tour, told then that that man was to be one in a letter dated January 22, shows in of the first of the adults to be brought a striking way what ten years of mis- into the visible Church of Christ by sionary work have done for the coun- baptism ? Yet to-day he is quite one try. He writes:

"It was with the greatest interest learned has risen from r,805 to 2,070.

that I looked round and contrasted in But how can that be? The parents my own mind the state of affairs as are teaching their children at home.

we saw it in December, 1899, on my Our printing-press at Tananarive last visit, and as it appears now. published for them in the autumn of Then we were camped on the hillside, . )909, 10,000 primers. By 1910 the and Kahaya, the king, was a fat, over-'~i';'nllmber will have reached 15,000."

grown boy of sixteen, living in a hor-*' And a writer in the L. M. S.

rible little hut in one of his cow- Chronicle, describing the annual meet- kraals, while Mbaguta, his katikiro, ings of the Malagasy Christians, says: was in much the same condition. "Picture a gathering of 1,600 Mala- Both, of course, were heathen, be- gasy men, everyone of whom is an lieving in charms and witchcraft and office-bearer in the church-pastor, all the other paraphernalia of the evangelist or teacher. You can devil. Ten years have passed away. imagine what a fine sight it is to see The day after our arrival I had the the people all pouring out into the privilege of preaching in a large, sub- streets, mostly carrying Bibles, and all stantially-built brick church, densely with such bright, smiling faces. They packed with people, estimated at 1,200, say it is the sight of all the year which and of afterward joining with nearly the French officials dislike most to see.

200 at the Lord's table. We found The government has published a book the hillsides covered with banana attacking the Bible. It has closed the plantations, two mission houses with mission schools. It may stamp out all the entourage of a strong mission- even the churches, but it can not "tamp ary center-school, bookshop, teachers, out the love of Christ from the hearts etc.-the katikiro in a fine house, and of these people."

the king building a bigger house of burnt brick. Nor is there wanting evi- KOREA dence of a real and true work of the Spirit in the hearts of the people, not Marvelous Doings only in baptisms and confirmations, "The Koreans are fighting their own which are the outward and visible cross in a wonderful way," says Rev. signs, but in Christlike deeds and W. N. Blair. "When I went there words. eight years ago the field was desolate.

The Kingdom Advancing in Madagascar The battIe between Japan and China scattered the missionaries centered at The Norwegian Madagascar mis- Ping Yang far and wide, and each sionary Borchgrevink, reports that in created a mission of culture in the new spite of the persecution of Augagneur, territory. To-day there are 240,000 the work in his part of the island pros- Christians in Korea. More than pers. He says: 800,000 copies of the gospel are in the "In the stations I visited in 1907 land. Ping Yang has a college where there were 9,959 communicants; to- 500 natives are studying for the minis- day, 12,000. Two years ago there try. In my five counties we have 40 were J,857 Christians who could read. churches, 26 day-schools and 4,000 The number has risen to 2,798. Then Christians. The inhabitants gather there were 2,029 Bibles owned by the about the foreigners just as we would community and 1,531 hymn-books. at a circus. Why, the last time I was To-day there are 3,285 Bibles and there 300 women filled the church 2,465 hymn-books. And the schools? while 400 men sat under a canopy out- The day-schools, with their 7,366 side. I stood in a window between pupils, are dosed, but 7,oI5 come to them and preached." This missionary Sunday-schools, and altho the govern- has received 1,000 in the Church. Of ment forbids instruction in reading, the Gospel of Mark, 800,000 copies the number of children who have have been sold.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Good Advice from an Oriental Prince give the complete list): "Pretension of respect paid to ladies; the fact that T. H. Yan, formerly Vice-minister of Americans wear their heart upon their Foreign Affairs, and at present presi- sleeve, extreme respect for women, dent of the Southern Methodist Col- presumptuous attitude of women over lege at San-do, has recently said: men, mingling of boys among girls in "The East and West are not and school, too much respect for women, should not be contradictory but com- unreasonable egotism on the part of plementary. I come from a race shop-keepers, extreme mammonism, whose watchword has been for the supply of unfiltered water from the last twenty centuries: Backward ho! lakes for drinking purposes in Chi- The watchword of your race has been cago and its neighborhood." The In- Westward ho! The East thinks that terior rightly calls attention to the fact the past was the best; that the present that American respect for women was is bad enough, and that the future will so offensive to these Japanese that it be worse. Your sentiment is well ex- is mentioned three times in the list prest in the words of a Southern of things not liked. That fact clearly Methodist bishop: 'Good days are reveals the barbaric ideas still prevailgone; greater days here, but the great- ing in modern Japan. "Surely," says est days are to come.' In the East it the Instructor, "a nation has not got is a young man's ambition to be old. beyond need of Christian missionary In the West it is an old man's ambi- influences as long as its most influention to be young. We of the East tial commercial leaders are unable to think and act as if we had an eternity see honor for manhood in honoring to contemplate in instead of a genera- womanhood. " tion in which to live. You of the West dress, eat, rush and hustle to catch the MALAYSIA AND PACIFIC ISLANDS last train as it leaves the depot." Methodism in Malaysia JAPAN The Malaysia mission has com- What Japanese Strangers Thought of Us pleted the first quarter-century of work, beginning in 1885, with Rev. W. The Japanese bankers and business F. Oldham as the first worker. men that made a tour of the United States a few months ago, were feted The original commission given by everywhere; and amid the hospitality Bishop Thoburn was to pioneer the so lavishlv bestowed upon them, they whole of Malayasia. Beginning at Sinmade wonderfully complimentary re- gapore, it was only a few years until marks concerning everything which Penang was opened. Then followed they saw. Now they have returned to work at the principal centers in the their own land, and Oriental courtesy Malay Peninsula. In 18g8 the Philipno longer keeps them from speaking pines were opened to the gospel; the about the things which they did not next session of Malaysia conference like, as well as about the things they heard the following appointments: liked. The H ochi, a Japanese news- "Philippine Islands district, presiding paper, furnishes a most interesting elder, to be supplied. Manila, English summary of the impressions of these work, to be supplied. Manila, native travelers. They admired the mar- work, to be supplied." velous development of industry, the immense waterworks in many cities, The founding of a colony of Chithe well-equipped factories throughout nese Methodists at Sibu, Sarawak, the land, the great hotels, the quite Borneo, led to the opening of the work complete public schools, and the im- there. Work has begun in Dutch mense charitable establishments. They West Borneo and on the island of liked American kindness, hospitality, Sumatra, tho the latter is still without quickness, facility, smartness, and a resident missionary. activity. But they did not like (we In Java a large Chinese organiza- tion, having schools all over the

island, is asking us to furnish Amer- pels and Acts in manuscript; Igorrote, ican teachers for the English depart- one gospel complete. ments of some of their larger schools. The Chinese contract to furnish the There is a serious need that the New salary of the teacher and allow him Testament at least be completed in ful1liberty to work as a missionary ex- each of these dialects as soon as possicept in the class-room and during ble, and the Old Testament in at least school hours. From Bali, east of Java, six of them, but this can be accomcomes an invitation to begin work for plished only as men and means are the Buddhists inhabiting that island. available.-Bible in All Lands. From North and from South Sumatra come invitations to work among peo- MISCELLANEOUS ples as yet non-Mohammedan. A Bishop's Plea for Unity A Memory of the Past At one of the sessions of the Chi- Rev. Gavin Smith, who has gone to cago Laymen's Convention Bishop take up the work about to be laid Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal down by the Rev. F. E. Lawes, writes diocese of Illinois, made a powerful an interesting letter detailing his jour- appeal for unity: "Enough energy ney to his station. We quote an in- and money are wasted by rivalry and teresting paragraph from his letter: overlapping of the different denomina- "After we left Sydney we made for tions in America to preach the gospel the Cook Islands, where we spent to the whole world. We must get tothree weeks. At Mitiaro I was taken gether and stop this waste. Our divisto see a place where 90 years ago 200 ions are unchristianlike and unstatesmen and women were killed and eaten manlike. They are unchristian, for at one time. That was the last great Christlike Christians can not be kept cannibal feast on the island, for soon apart. When we all become Christafter the gospel was taken there. It like Christians we shall find the way is almost impossible to-day to realize to unity. Our divisions are unstatesthat so recently the people were can- manlike, for 'in unity there is nibal. Now they crowd into their strength.' A reunited church possest churches at every service, and altho with faith and zeal would be irresistthey have not yet reached a very high ible. It could evangelize the world in level, yet the Gospel of Christ has done wonders. If some people at home tell a generation. Let us give up our you that the old-fashioned gospel can not save, you can tell them how much pride, our ecclesiastical conceIt, our it has already done." jealousies, our inherited prejudices, and our ignorance." Bibles in Divers Dialects Church Fraternity in Pretoria We now have completed translation and publication as follows: Tagalog On March 20 last anniversary Bible complete; Ilocano Bible com- services were held in St. Andrew's plete; Pangasinan New Testament Presbyterian Church, Pretor~a, and complete, parts of Old Testament in the evening service was conducted by manuscript; Pampangan New Testa- the Rev. H. Bosman, of Pretoria, one ment complete, Pentateuch in manu- of the foremost and most revered script; Bicol New Testament, now in ministers of the Dutch Reformed printing; Visayan-Panayan New Tes- Church. A large congregation of both tament complete, Old Testament in Dutch- and English-speaking sections manuscript; Visayan-Cebuan New of the community took part in this Testament complete, Pentateuch in most memorable service, an earnest of manuscript; Visayan-Samareno Gos- the breaking down of the barriers of pels and Acts complete; Ibanag Gos- racial distrust or reserve, and of the dawn of Christian concord in this land so lately torn with dissension and strife. Not since pre-war days has a minister of the great sister Presby-

terian Church occupied the pulpit of temper cast over all his associates a St. Andrew's. perpetual sunshine.

The Baptists and the United Church Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder It is reported that the Baptists of Mrs. Wilder, widow of the late Rev. South Africa are ready to go into the Royal G. Wilder, had been for more United Church which is being agitated, than sixty years a missionary in India. with the understanding that they will She came from a family that has furthemselves be allowed to continue the nished many missionaries for India practise of the immersion of believers, and Africa, and some of her children if they wish, but the rest will practise have become well known in the same the sprinkling of infants. In two field. points this procedure is offensive to the Baptists in other land~. Fi,:"st, She was graduated from Mount that anything else but ImmerSIOn Holyoke Seminary in 1844, in the should be practised, and that infant same class with the mother of Presibaptism of any kind should be ob- dent Taft. Her home was in Rutland, served. The Baptist World describes it Vt., and during the summer of her as "a disgraceful surrender," a "retreat," graduation she met the Rev. Royal G. and "scuttling the ship." And it is de- Wilder. They were married, and in clared that no welcome to those Bap- r846 she went with her husband to tists will be extended at the meeting Ahmednagar, in Central India. They of the Baptist World Alliance next were among the first missionaries ever year in Philadelphia. ~ ?omewru:t sent from this country to India. similar union movement 1S In the alr in England, which it is pr?I?hesied Two sons and a daughter survive will come to nought, or else dlv1de the her. The oldest son, Robert P. Wilder, Baptist fold in Great Britain. now in London, founded the Student Volunteer Movement, which has re-. OBITUARY NOTES suIted in recruiting about 4,000 mis- sionaries for the field. Another son, Alexander McLaren, D.O. William R. Wilder, is a lawyer in this city. We should rank, next to the King, Dr. McLaren, easily the prince of Mrs. Wilder's husband w.as the preachers. He had been u;inister of founder of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, Union Chapel,Manchester, smce 1858 ; and until his death in 1887, the editor. and for over fifty years he has been.in- After his death, his widow, tho alcreasingly and confessedly the leadlllg ready 66 years of age and in feeble expository preacher of the world. It health, went back with her daughter, is a great tribute to his work that he Grace, to the beloved field in India, has never said or written what needed where her affections and aspirations to be recalled; and his utterances on centered, and there spent her remainmissions have been always true to the ing years. She was a remarkable wobasic principles of all evangelism. man, in gifts and graces, tho her king- dom came without observation. She Dr. Jessup and Dr. Barnum had rare and heroic qualities.

Here, again, two princes have Rev. John A. Otte, M.D. fallen. Dr. Jessup was one of t~e most versatile of men and of use m Rev. John A. Otte, M.D., so long so many ways in the Syrian field that missionary physician of the Reformed he has stood for over half a century Church in China, died of the plague at as one of the leading missionaries of Amoy on April 13. Born in the the world. Dr. Barnum has been Netherlands, he received his education about equally conspicuous it,1 Turkey- in Hope College and the University a preacher, teacher, orgamzer, and a of Michigan, and went out in 1887. He most genial and lovable man, whose founded the present system of medical work.in the Amoy mission, having or-

ganized the Neerbosch Hospital at or aided in emergencies; and how Sio-Khe and the Hope and Wilhel- many more,of :vhich we know nothing, mina hospitals at Amoy. His influence we can only mfer from an intimate upon the Christian life of the natives acquaintance with his quiet habits. will not be forgotten. Dr. Otte was After laboring hard to accumulate a not yet fifty years old. modest fortune, he studied quite as hard to invest it for God. "I am God's John H. Converse steward," said he, "and must use my money where it will do most good." John H. Converse was a unique He was a man of great good sense. man, who in himself blended some of He frankly told a college president the most uncommon qualities. Intelli- once who urged him to make a handgent and capable, he was no less be- some donation to his institution, that nevolent and lovable, with a modesty he was "trying to bore an inch hole only equalled by his merit. He was with a half-inch auger," and advised a Christian business man, who, in that him to call the college an institute, or calling wherein he was found, therein a high school, and be honest with the abode with God (I Cor. 7: 20-24). pUblic. And again, when an ambitious With capacity and sagacity for his educator had high ideas about making work such as are seldom seen, he his girl graduates "centers of light," united a Christian fidelity, consistency etc., Mr. SiIliman said, "That sounds and consecration still more rare. He well; but the fact is, nine out of ten was active as a director or adviser in of these 'centers of light' will marry many benevolent and philanthropic hard-headed farmers, and many of causes, but a helper in all. He was them settle down in farmhouses as never too busy to listen to an appeal, mothers of six children! Suppose he and never. too selfish to aid what was revises his curriculum and fits these worthy. Those who best knew him girls for their future in the home and pronounced him the noblest type of a family, instead of creating 'centers of Christian man of affairs. So conspic- light' !" uous was he in promoting evangelism and so liberal in supporting evangelis- W. Hind Smith tic effort, that his death seems like a removal of a rock basis for the work. There was no more familiar figure His gifts were unstinted, unceasing, at the Y. M. C. A. headquarters in and unheralded. Few, if any, know London than Mr. Smith, who died at to-day of their extent and variety. the age of eighty-one. Formerly sec- But his character was the richest of all retary of the Manchester Association, his contributions. which became a model of such organ- izations, his success there won the at- Horace B. Silliman telltion of the late Sir George Wil- liams, and he was chosen to follow Mr. Silliman was another Christian the late Mr. Shipton as general secreman of affairs. A graduate of Union tary in London. New developments College, he was successful in business were badly wanted, and Mr. Hind and consecrated his success to God. Smith carried out much useful work He was always a liberal giver, as the in this direction. He was at the helm Memorial Church at Cohoes, the when Exeter Hall was purchased. Science Building at Mt. Hermon, Later he became traveling secretary, Mass., the Christian Association build- a post for which his persuasive speed ings at Union and Hamilton Colleges and his attractive manner-dignified and Auburn Seminary, the Silliman and genial-made him specially suit- Institute in the Philippines, and many able. He did excellent service in stimother concrete forms of his beneficence ulating existing associations and bear witness. We know of at least founding new ones, and in raising thirty or forty institutions which his Jarge sums of money. henefactions had founded or fostered, THE TESTIMONY OF THE BIBLE CoNCERNING the more significant as it was after t~is experience that his great devo- THE ASSUMPTIONS OF DESTRUCTIVE CRITI- tlOnal books. were written, the whole tone of which is explained by this CISM. By Dr. S. E. Wishard. Los wonderful contact with God. Angeles, Cal. Johnson & Haney Bi- He. had .been reading a. discussion on ble Institute Press. ' sanctlficatlOn by Rev. Richard Eld- ridge, with personal testimony which Dr. Wishard, in his modest volume, accomI?anie.d it; and, on retiring to presents the subject in a familiar and ~'est, hiS ml.nd was intensely absorbed III the subject of personal holiness untechnical way, suited to the com- ~hich fo~ months had much occupied hun. ThiS led to a new consecration mon mind and especially meant for of himself to God, with a new confi- young readers. These hundred pages dence .of his acceptance; and during the mght the experience followed are divided into two sections-in the which is narrated in this booklet.

former the assumptions of this modern rationalism are considered, and in the latter the Biblical position and teach- ing upon the matters treated. To those who know the author's long fidelity to the Scriptures and valuable missionary work in the West, there will be no doubt as to his conservative THE FUNDAMENTALS.

attitude or evangelical spirit; nor as "This i~ a testimony to the truth," the first Issue of a proposed series to the charity and generosity he brings of papers on great foundation truths in doctrine and experience, which are to his aid in his discussion. to be scattered broadcast and without charge by the Testimony PubliShing My PERSONAL PENTECOST; or THE NIGHT Co., 808 La Salle Avenue, Chicago. OF GREAT GRACE. By Dr. Thomas C. The contents are as follows in seven Upham. 5 cents each; 50 cents per chapters: "The Virgin Birth of dozen. Gospel Publishing House, New York. Christ," by Rev. Prof. James Orr This is only a booklet of fourteen D.D., United Free Church College: pages, but it is a narrative that every one should read. A few sentences Glasgow, Scotland; "The Deity of from the twofold introduction will suffice to show in what the interest of Christ," by Prof. Benjamin B. Warthe brief story of Dr. Upham's experience consists: field, D.D., LL.D., Princeton Theo- "This paper, held so sacred and logical Seminary; "The Purposes of private by the writer for thirty-three years, was given to the public by Mrs. the Incarnation," by Rev. G. Campbell Upham through the earnest solicitations of many friends of her husband, Morgan, D.D., LaonnddoDne, ityEnogflanthd~' who knew him personally, and were "The Personality well acquainted with his philosophical and religious works, and who were Holy Spirit," by Rev. R. A. Torrey, convinced of the great value of his writings, and that, by means of this D.D. ; "The Proof of the Living God," additional 'testimony' much good may be accomplished." by Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.; "No more remarkable experience of "History of the Higher Criticism," by answered prayer is perhaps on record in modern times. No doubt exists as b; Canon Dyson Hague, M.A., London to either the authenticity of this narrative or its credibility. The experience Ontario; "A Personal Testimony," dates from February 13, 1840, but for Howard A. Kelly, M.D. thirty-three years the record was held back from the public eye as sacredly This book. is to .be. sent to every pasprivate, and was only given to the tor, evangelist, mISSIOnary, theological press after his death in 1872; and is professor, theological student, Sunday- school superintendent, Y. M. C. A. ~nd Y. W: C. A. secretary in the Eng- hsh-speakmg world, so far as their addresses can be obtained. Two lay~ men bear the expense, because they believe that the time has come for a new statement of "the fundamentals."

If we may judge, one paper alone,

the briefest, the personal witness of at once a scholar and a missionary and that foremost surgeon, Dr. Howard A. an expositor. He sees the holy Scrip- Kelly, is enough to justify the issue of ture as only an illumined eye can. He this book. We shall look with much knows the story of his unbelieving interest for the other numbers. race as only an annalist can; and he THE LoRD FROM HEAVEN. By Rev. Robt. knows how to work for the enlighten- Anderson, K.C.B., LL.D. Jas. Nesbit ment and evangelization of the Jew & Co., London. as only a missionary can. His book This book is professedly a series of shows the man in all three aspects and chapters on the Deity of Christ, with those who feel an interest in the past, a preface by the Bishop of Durham. present and future of God's chosen Dr. Anderson has two unusual qual- people will find here a well of infor- ifications for such a work as he has mation and inspiration.

here produced: first, his natural gifts; THE BIBLE AND THE BRITISH MUSEUM. By and, second, his special training. His Ada R. Habershon. Morgan & Scott, mind has that rare combination of the London.

logical faculty and the analytic judg- This gifted and studious woman has ment; and his long familiarity with spent years in studying the collection criminal cases and the consequent of the British museum in its corrob- habit of sifting evidence, has prepared orative and illustrative bearing on the him to find the weak points in an ar- holy Scripture. She has personally con- gument and discriminate the circum- ducted many parties through these stantial from the real and indisputable gTeat galleries of archeological re- in proof processes. Few men have a mains; and this book is her researches genius for investigation whetted and and explanations embodied for wider tempered by experience at Scotland information and study. These fifteen Yard. But this author combines a chapters are a sort of familiar talk by keen mind and a devout love and a guide who is accompanying the loyalty toward the Word of God, with reader through these rooms and gal- a peculiar training as a detective leries, calling attention as visitors pass which reveals itself at every turn. to the principal objects of interest, We know no book that covers ex- and especially such as serve to con- actly this ground; it might be made a firm confidence in the divine word.

text-book for Biblical study and trans- It is both a guide-book to the museum lated into foreign tongues as an aid and a hand-book to the Scripture. To to teachers in mission schools and col- those who waver in faith this will be leges. It exhaustively examines the a means of quickening confidence in testimony of the Word of God as to the Bible; to those who have no doubt, the person of our Lord Jesus Christ it will act as a higher inspiration and and leaves no doubt that to Him is to stimulation in the direction of more be ascribed not only divinity but intelligent understanding of both his- an Deity; and incidentally this book is a tory and the Word.

rebuke to irreverent and careless THE EDUCATIONAL WORK OF THE BOARD OF use even of the names and titles of FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN the Godman. CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. 104 pages.

New York, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue.

THE SHEPHERD OF ISRAEL. By David Baron. The Board has done a great service Morgan & Scott, London. to the Presbyterian Church and to the This book is "a solution of the c.au?e of t;Jissionary education by pubenigma of Jewish history." It is both ~Ishmg thiS most interesting and finely an exposition of Scripture and a sum- Illustrated booklet. While Some of the mary of the later annals of the Hebrew missions have failed to respond to the race. Those who are familiar with the Board's requests for information it is writings of this believing Jew need quite complete as a whole and a~ exnot be told that his pen adorns any hibition of this branch of work such theme which it touches. Mr. Baron h as has never before been published.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1907

A CONVENTION OF YOUNG PEOPLE'S CHRISTIAN ORGANIZATIONS IN THE CENTRAL PROVINCES

This was a jOlnt convention of delegates from the Sunday-school Union (India membership 350,000), Christian Endeavor Society (India membership 20,000), and Epworth League (India membership 20,000). It met in Jubbulpore November 7 to 9, 1906. (See Signs of the Times.)

CJ'he fN[tss{onary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. z FEBRUARY, 1907 VOL. XX. No.2 Old Series New Series ,SIGNS OF THE TIMES GREAT CHANGES IN CHINA count it no risk to blaspheme the 300,- 000,000 deities of India and China. The Celestial Empire-printed at Shanghai (November 24)-in a strong Intensely jealotiS, however, for the e4itorial gives astounding testimony good name of their country, they do to a social and intellectual, if not not hesitate to act as iconoclasts and moral, revolution in the Flowery King- boldly attack the whole system of idol- dom. atry, especially in the press of the southern provinces. The same reform It points out how the main hin- spirit which substitutes the electric drances to China's uplift toward a light for the farthing dip, the motor level with occidental nations are offi- car for the wheelbarrow, and the most cial corruption and national idolatry. improved ordnance for the gingals, is The former demands a moral up- impelling toward the abolition of idol- heaval to remove it; but the latter is atrous and superstitious bondage, and rapidly yielding before intellectual and substitution of ideals at least for idols. educational influences. Tens arid hun- dreds of thousands of natives have VIEWS OF GRIFFITH JOHN come under the influence of lecturers and teachers, in the higher mission Dr. Griffith John-now in this coun- schools and colleges, and their faith try, resting after fifty years of mission – in images and superstitions generally work in China-said to the editor re- is demolished by the blows of weapons cently that few outsiders really appre- from the Armory of Science. Educa- ciate how deeply in earnest the Chi- tion opens their eyes, and not only do nese are as to improved national edu- they see their own previous bondage cation. By a universal consensus of to error, but the absurdity and gross- effort they are planting primary ness of the so-called religions-Bud- schools in every county, higher grade dhism and Taoism particularly-which schools in every prefecture, and col- are riveted like fetters upon hundreds leges in all the provincial capitals-the of millions in China. buildings more or less after joreign patterns and models. Doctor John One great result is that the editors characterizes the sights now to be of up to date native journals, having witnessed as amazing, Confucian and had this enlightening and emancipa- otber temples being converted into ting training, tho most of them are schools-temples of learning, and all not professing Christian believers, are these free. One of the last things decidedly unbelievers and disbelievers Doctor John saw before leaving China as to the efficacy of idol worship and

was the decree of the Empress Dow- They have also four fine lithographic ager, charging all the viceroys to es- presses. tablish schools for girls, making imperative also the unbinding of the This company began with a capital feet! What all this means it is diffi- of only $2,500-all the members being cult for the occidental mind to grasp. natives. Now the capital is multiplied Hitherto China has never had any a hundredfold, and five hundred girls' schools, but henceforth the wom- hands are employed, all being Chinese en of the nation are to be emancipated but twenty, who are Japanese. This from ignorance. Afew educated wom- press daily sends out fifty large cases en have been met with hitherto, but of books-ten of which are for Shangprivately instructed; now public and hai; the rest are for Peking, Canton, universal education is to be the heri- Hankow. etc. And-mark it-tho only tage of the native girls, who equal any about one-quarter of the employes are others in the world in capacity and Christians, all work ceases on Sunalertness of mind. They can learn days! The pamphlet, giving a list of anything, and these new schools all the issues of this press, is itself a over the land mean the transformation "sign of the times." It embraces geogof the nation through its wives and raphy, history, chemistry, biography, mothers! There is a hunger for West- psychology, arithmetic, logic, political ern knowledge among all classes which economy, commerce, etc. Eighty-four had no existence when Doctor John works are here advertised-all with left Swansea for Hankow a half cen- the imprimatur of the Chinese Educaturyago. tional Board. The demand is so in- creasing that the premises of this great Doctor John also showed us a "de- Press Company are hopelessly inadescriptive catalog and selected list of quate and are to be replaced by others educational books suitable for schools four times as spacious. It is notable and colleges," issued by the Commer- also that this firm issues no native Chicial Press in Shanghai, and having nese books, All its publications are branches in Canton and Hankow. The either translations of Western books pamphlet is both proof and illustration or compilations and adaptations from of the avidity with which the Chinese them, in Chinese, as the number of acare welcoming and publishing in the complished graduates and scholars native tongue books on Vestern sub- which the nation herself supplies is jects. This native press was originally rapidly increasing. established by native employes of the American Prespyterian Mission. An As to the causes of this national astonishing development of native in- awakening, Doctor John believes that dustry and energy has followed. Doc- quiet missionary teaching, already gotor John in a recent visit to Shanghai, ing on for over a century, lies at the calling at the Commercial Press-still bottom of this intellectual upheaval. wholly in native hands-found more Then the war with Japan, which so than twenty presses at work, doing humiliated China, also suggested the Chinese printing, and eight busy with possibility of China's development, and English books! Last year these presses the means of it. If a nation of dwarfs turned out work valued at $450,000! might achieve such marvals through Western methods, what· might not

19071 SIGNS OF THE

another nation of full grown men do trustworthy, and equal in ability any with ten times Japan's numbers! The mercantile class anywhere. suppression of the Boxer movement by The morale of all this is that for the Western nations and' the victories of Christian Church this day of China's the Russo-Japanese War, both called. awakening is the golden hour of op- China's attention anew to the power portunity. Into this intellectual and that goes with modern and improved educational movement the Christian methods. The people, as well as the element needs to be infused. Govern- rulers of China, began to be ambitious mental schools are Confucian, not to equal-nay, eclipse-Japan in prog- Christian. Many of the teachers are ress, and to become oriental leaders in Japanese, and themselves in quest of both civil and military achievement. a new faith. Doctor John strongly In fact, how was the celestial empire urges that every mission should have to avoid being sliced up at the banquet its high school and that it should be of France, Germany and Russia, and superior to the national school. Had other western nations, unless her own this been always so many thousands strength and resources are developed? would already have had a Christian training. All;>eit the government A NEW EPOCH IN ASIA schools are free, in many cases the fhere is a new epoch already be- natives would pay a hundred dollars gun in this hoary old empire of the a year to have a child taught in one Far East. The mere fact that a great of the mission schools, because they railway is built from Peking to Han- are forced to confess their higher edu- kow-eight hundred miles-i~ signifi- cational efficiency and moral tone. cant. The road was built by Belgians Even a mandarin himself lately and belongs to a Belgian company. It urgently besought admission for his . is a fine railway; nothing of a crude or own son to a school already fuJI, be- , .makeshift character about its construc- cause he was to be absent for a year tion and appearance. The trains have and dared not risk the moral influence Pullman cars and dining-saloons, and of the government school. traveling is not only comfortable but luxurious. Notwithstanding the rev- Surely the Church of Christ must olution implied in building a railway, cast off apathy. It will not do to be invading even cemeteries in order to asleep or half awake while China is run its direct course, the people so use fully awake. We must beware lest, the line as to make it a paying invest- before we get fully aroused to our .op- ment, and the effect is immense. New portunity the day of decided action and facilities of locomotion promote co;- interposition has passed by and the present open door has shut.

tact and intercourse, and a conscious- A CHINESE WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ness of solidarity. Henceforth the jeal- CONFERENCE ousy between provinces will give way to a patriotism that lives and seeks the A remarkable conference of Chris- nation's well-being. Doctor John thinks tian women met not long since in Wei that the Chinese have more real stam- Hsien, the Holy Land of China. There ina than any other oriental nation, and were three hundred women, represent- that the merchant class are unusually ing over two hundred villages, and

two hundred more came from the session because the delegates were all neighborhood. Here was a gathering engaged in personal work!"

of women, some of them over seventy, AN IMPORTANT MEETING IN JAPAN who had hobbled on their bound feet for forty miles or less, carrying bed- The students of to-day will be the ding, hymn-book and Bible. More re- leaders of to-morrow. It is therefore markable still is the fact that their of immense importance that the husbands encouraged them to go-tho schools and colleges of mission lands many had never before been more than be permeated with the spirit of Christ. two miles from home. This is the aim of the World's Stu- dent Christian Federation, under Mrs. Rays, formerly of Smith Col- whose auspices the first international lege, writes that we might not con- conference in the Far East is to be sider the meetings wholly decorous. held in Tokio, Japan, April 3-7, 1907. The "young tyrants, the babies, tired This is the seventh conference of the of sitting still, demanded a promenade Federation, which includes 1,900 seppick-a-back up and down the aisles, arate societies with a membership of and there was the freest exchange of 113,000 students and instructors. The greetings in penetrating tones between conference in Tokio will bring tofriends separated by half the a'udi- gether for the first time the leaders of ence." Moreover, when the meeting the forces of Christianity from all was thrown open, several would rise parts of Asia, and will afford to the to their feet at once, uttering an im- leaders of other Christian student perious "I speak," with its unmistaka- movements an opportunity to obtain ble implication, "Let all the earth keep in a short time a wide acquaintance silence before me." with the problems of missions.

The program included topics deci- dedly oriental: the family relation- A.YOUNG PEOPLE'S CONVENTION ships, beginning with the daughter at IN INDIA home, her betrothal, the wife, the One hundred delegates from six mother-in-law, the meaning of church missionary societies gathered in J ub- membership, personal work, Sabbath bulpore November 7-9, to hold a young observance, family worship, prayer people's missionary convention. The and personal Bible study; unbinding delegates represented the Christian En- the feet-a discussion which led two deavor, .the Epworth League, and the hundred and five of those present to Sunday-school movements in the cen- unloosen their bound feet. tral provinces. A fine spirit of unity Mrs. Roys says that the afternoon and brotherhood prevailed. Dr. T. S.

meeting of the closing Sabbath was Johnson, who has worked over forty broken up entirely by the spontaneous years in India, presided; and addresses desire of the delegates to go out for were given by Rev. H. Halliwell, gen- personal work on the street where eral secretary of the Christian En- thousands of women were wending deavor Movement of All-India, and their way to a temple to pray to the Rev. Richard Burgess of the India gods for a fruitful harvest. "What a Sunday-school Union.

hopeful sign for the future when a re- The vernacular mass-meeting in the ligious conference can not hold one station theater, presided over by a

OF THE TIMES

Hindustani padri, was a marked suc- HOPE roR REroRM IN PERSIA cess. Five hundred were present, and half the speakers were Indians. William Eleroy Curtis, the news- paper correspondent, writes that Gen- A resolution was unanimously eral Morteza Khan, the Persian minpassed that a similar convention be ister, has informed him that the poheld annually. There is need of such litical situation in his country will not conventions. The central provinces be changed and that the reforms which ar~ as large as Scotland and Ireland are now going on will not be intertogether, and out of a population of rupted by 'the death of the shah, be- 12,000,000 there are not 20,000 Indian cause his sl.!ccessor, Mohammed Ali Christians. In some parts the ratio Mirza, will. follow his father's examis one Indian Christian to every 3,000 ple and continue his policy. The new of the people. The surest and quick- incumbent of the Persian throne is est way to evangelize these millions is said, however, to be non-progressive. through the young people. He has not' favored reforms as a prince, has opposed missionary work, SLAVERY ABOLISHED IN BAROTSE- and in many ways has shown himself LAND unfriendly to the highest welfare of his people. On July 16 the proclamation was made of the abolition of slavery in all Persia, like Russia and Turkey, has the country ruled by the Marotsi. The been an absolute despotism. The shah secretary for native affairs (Mr. has been nominally, at least, an abso- Worthington) induced the king and lute ruler within his dominions and his council to make. the proclamation, master of the lives and property of all but this would not have been possible his subjects. The entire revenue of the except for the influence of the Gospel. country has been his personal income, This was evident in the preaching of altho he has been expected to pay the the missionaries on this theme; in the bills of the government. All the laws altered conditions of slaves and in the are based upon the precepts of the emancipation of many. It was per- Koran and the accepted doctrines of haps still more evident in the change Islam as laid down in the sacred book of mind of some of the king's council, of the prophet and interpreted by the and especially in Mokamba, the Chris- priests. Nevertheless, yielding to the tian prime minister. Twelve. months pressure of his ministers and other ago he promised to fight for the free- influential men, in January last year dom of the slaves, for he saw it was the shah promised his people a· share God's will. The Ngambela (prime in the government and proclaimed a minister) said that as the tribes sub- decree providing for a parliament jected by the Marotsi had taken many which will frame a constitution for the manners from their masters, so now kingdom and will meet annually herethey were all called to take the man- after for the purpose of revising old ners of the British, as they were un- laws and edicts and enacting new ones der their rule. Therefore they would as they may be required. give up slavery. This is an indication of the grea~ influence British mission- The new shah has already come into aries may exert in leading these peo- conflict with the new assembly by unple to Christ. dertaking to revise the constitution

granted by his father. He proposes alty to the French government. Protto add to the Senate forty members, estants and Hebrews suffer financially who shall be nominees of the Crown under the new law, but find no diffiand royal officials. To this body the culty in carrying on their worship and Assembly must submit all proposals work in harmony with the new confor reforms. The Assembly refuses ditions. to accept the change and thus there is a conflict between it and the Crown. The Protestants in France number It is suggested that the Regent may only 600,000 as compared with 36,000,- force the plan without the consent of 000 Roman Catholics. The former the Assembly, but the latter threatens have not, therefore, forced the separathat if he does so, they will proclaim tion of Church and State. The Prot- ? "Bast," which wiII close the bazaars estant leaders believe in the principles and the chief mosques. We can but involved and have faced the new sithope, for the sake of the peace and uation in fine spirit. They have orfuture prosperity of Persia, that the ganized associations for worship and shah wiII yield to the wishes of his peo- have thus become custodians of their ple and not attempt to nullify the con- property. cessions granted by his father. UNION OF FRENCH PROTESTANTS RELIGIOUS TROUBLES IN FRANCE One of the most important events France is in a state of ecclesiastical, if not of religious, revolution. The in the history of modern French Protnation is seeking to set itself free from the shackles of Roman Catholic estantism is the union of the Reformed control, and it is not to be wondered at that there is bitter opposition' on the churches of France as a result of the part of the church which claims to be the only organization representing the new Separation law. This will unite Kingdom of God on earth. Many of those who· favor the new church laws their forces and strengthen their hands are Christians who do nbt desire freedom from religion but freedom for for more aggressive evangelism. all religions, and with religion and politics separated. The Catholics, Protest- In response to the call, over one ants and Jews are all affected by the new_ laws, as all except the small hundred Protestant Churches sent del- "Free- Church" formerly received support from the state. Only the Roman egates to the Assembly at J arnac, and Catholics object strenuously to the new order of things, and the objections find thus showed the deep desire of a closer their impulse in Rome. The Pope, by his decree, compels the French tie_ M. Paul Monod was chosen prespriests to choose, not between the laws of man and the laws of God, but be- ident of the convocation. tween allegiance to the Pope and loy- .The first three articles of the Dec- laration of Union contain a sim, ple .

confession of faith: "In Jesus Christ, as Son of the Living God, and Savior of men; the unique religious value of the Bible, document of the progressive revelation of God; and the right and duty of churches and of believers to put into practise free investigation in harmony with the rules of the scien- tific method, and the reconciling of modern thought with the Gospe1."

The form of union adopted is the Presbyterian, and the governing body a general synod.

LIFE AND WORK OF BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY *

THE STORY OF A PATIENT SUFFERER. AND HIS ACHIEVEMENTS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, 22 SOLON PLACE, CHICAGO Samuel Isaac Joseph Schereschew- in public and to brave the storm of sky was born in Tauroggen, Russian persecution which was sure to follow Lithuania, on May 6, 1831, the son his baptism. Yet the young Jew felt of orthodox Jewish parents. It was that he must escape from the Jewish the hope of his parents that he should surroundings and go to a country become an honored rabbi, and his edu- where he could throw off the fetters cation was in accord with this hope. of Talmudism, which were now be- Thus he received diligent training in coming most burdensome to him. He the usual orthodox Jewish studies- decided to go to the land of liberty, the Hebrew Scriptures and the Tal- America, and reached Hamburg, mud-at first in his native town, then whence he expected to sail for New in the rabbinical school of Krazi, an York, in the summer of the year 1854. adjacent town, then in the rabbinical There he came into personal contact school of Zitomir, and finally at the with a missionary to the Jews, Jacobi, University of Breslau, in Germany. who lived in Altona, at that time be- The circumstances of his parents were longing to Denmark. Jacobi, who was moderate, and the young student was a Hebrew Christian himself, underobliged to support himself by giving stood well the difficulties of the young lessons in Hebrew, in the study of man and quickly gained his confidence, which language he had made remark- but he was not able to persuade him able progress: to surrender fully to Christ.

The First New Testament The New Home in New York It was during these years of study, When Schereschewsky finally left while still in attendance at the school Hamburg for New York he carried in Zitomir, that a copy of the New with him a letter of introduction and Testament in Hebrew reached Sche- hearty recommendation to Jacobi's reschewsky. A fellow student had ob- friend, Rev. John Neander. Neander, tained it secretly from a missionary likewise a Hebrew Christian, was a of the London Jews' Society in Ko- pastor in Brooklyn and also a missionnigsberg, had read a part of it and, ary to the Jews in N ew York for the finding nothing good in it, presented Presbyterian Church. He was a man it to Schereschewsky. He, too, read of great ability and of deep consecrait, was attracted by its contents, and tion to his work. Schereschewsky, secretly began to compare its contents who landed in N ew York in the auwith the Old Testament prophecies. tumn of 1854, went at once to Nean- Soon the young rabbinical student be- der, who received him kindly and did came convinced that Jesus is the Mes- all he could to help the stranger. siah, but alas, his faith was only in- Through him the young Russian Jew tellectual. There was therefore no became acquainted with other Hebrew inclination to acknowledge the Savior Christians, among them Rev. Julius * This sketch is chiefly based upon facts furnished by the Bishop himself some years ago. Pro· nounce the name Shereshefski.

Strauss, the associate of Neander in and became the witness of a most his missionary work, Gideon R. Led- touching scene. The meal having erer,* an independent Baptist mission- been partaken of, one after the other ary to the Jews in New York (from of these Hebrew Christians arose 1855 to 1876), and Morris J. Frank- and testified of his faith, and hope, lin (still living as M.D. in Jerusalem), and joy in Christ. The voice of who were destined to have great in- praise and prayer was heard, and the fluence upon Joseph Schereschewsky. stirring influence of the Holy Spirit They talked with him about Christ, was felt by every believer. Schereschstudied and searched the Scriptures together with him, and in every way * ewsky sat there and listened to the tried to lead him nearer to the Savior and to a profession of his faith in testimonies and the praises. Slowly Him by public baptism. But Sche- his head dropt into his hands. Then reschewsky's belief in Christ remained sobs began to shake his body, and that of the head and, while he was sep- those around him could see that a arating himself almost altogether from great battIe was being fought in his his unbelieving Jewish brethren, he heart. Then he began to get calmer felt no inclination to brave persecution and quieter, and his lips moved in and trial, which were the share of any silent prayer. At last he jumped to baptized Jew. his feet and, with the tears streaming down his cheeks, with a voice choked by emotion, he broke out into the cry, New Birth . "I will no longer deny my Lord. I will follow Him outside the camp." Thus the months rolled by and the Joseph Schereschewsky had been born time of the Passover of 1855 drew again. The intellectual faith had benear. At that time there was gath- come live faith. ered a noble band of Hebrew Chris- tians in New York, nobler in fact than Baptism and Preparation for Life-work any that has ever been gathered. in Now Schereschewsky desired to be any other city or at any other time in baptized and, persuaded by Lederer America, and the members of this that immersion was the right mode b~md, tho belonging to different de- of baptism, applied to a Baptist min- nominations, had closest spiritual fel- ister, who immersed him after a due lowship one with the other. They de- course of instruction. His most inti- cided to celebrate the Passover, as mate friends urged the young Hebrew Jews who believed in Christ, as a na- Christian to consecrate himself to the tional feast, and invited Schereschew- service of the Lord, and he finally de- sky to be present at the celebration. cided to prepare himself for greater He gladly accepted the invitation usefulness by studying theology. Thus, at the close of the year 1855, Samuel .. Bishop Schereschewsky, in his letter to the Isaac Joseph Schereschewsky entered writer, denied the truth of the statement published the Western Theological Seminary of by Franz Delitzsch in "Saat auf Hoffnung" years the Presbyterian Church in Allegheny, ago, that Lederer found him, a poor glazier, cry- Pa., where the celebrated Professor ing out the offer of his services upon the streets and. becoming thus acq~ainted with hini, took * This remarkable scene was described to the him to his home and led him to Christ. But the Bishop, at another time, frankly acknowledged that writer by an eye-witness. his first months in New York were months of great poverty and suffering.

CoUl"tesy of The Spirit of JRBBlons. •

THE LATE BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY AT WORK IN HIS STUDY IN JAPAN

Plumer took especial interest in him. The Life-work Revealed The great talents of the young He- The talent of the young Hebrew brew Christian were recognized by Christian for the acquirement of lanprofessors and students in spite of the guages was clear to all his colaborers peculiarly broken English which he and especiany to Bishop Boone. He yet spoke, and all were exceedingly was therefore stationed at Shanghai, kind to the homeless foreigner. -Sche- where he had the best opportunity to reschewsky was very poor, and he acquire the Mandarin and the Wen-Ii. therefore accepted gladly the liberal At Shanghai, Bishop Boone ordained aid of the Presbyterian Board of Edu- him a presbyter on October 28, 1860. cation. Quickly the years of theolog- In the same year he was stationed in ical stldy and of preparation for the Peking, where he at once engaged in ministry passed by, and Schereschew- missionary work. He had already in sky was licensed to preach the Gospel. view the translation of the Holy Scrip- He was looking forward to his grad- tures, altho he first assisted in the uation from the seminary in the spring translation of the prayer-book into of 1858, when conscientious scruples Mandarin (published in 1865) .. Durin regard to some of the tenets of the ing a visit to Shanghai in 1868, he Presbyterian Church. arose in his mind found his life companion in Miss Suand caused him to join the Protestant san M. Waring, of New York, a mis- Episcopal Church. Doctor Lyman,. sionary teacher in Shanghai. They subsequently Bishop of North Caro- were married on April 21, 1868, and lina admitted him, and he became a returned immediately to his work in candidate for orders in the Diocese of Peking. Mrs. Schereschewsky con- Maryland under Bishop Whittingham. ducted faithfully and successfully the In the autumn of 1858 he entered the day school, while her husband was General Theological Seminary in New busily occupied with the translation of York. the Bible into Mandarin, the Shang- The Call to China hai colloquial. The task was great, After prayerful consideration of his especially since he translated the Old future life and work, Schereschewsky, Testament from the original Hebrew now in his twenty-ninth year, came to and the New Testament from the the conclusion that God had called him Greek, being assisted in the latter by to preach the Gospel to the heathen in a committee of other missionaries. The China, and he applied to the Board of Old Testament was published in 1875 Missions of the Protestant Episcopal after many years of hard labor, dur- Church to be sent to China as a mis- ing which Schereschewsky had never sionary. His request was granted, failed to preach the Gospel either in and in July, 1859, he was ordained Peking or to large crowds outside the deacon in St. George's Church, New city's west gate every day.

York, by Bishop Boone, the first Rest at Home and Earthly Honors bishop of China, with whom and other Tired and weakened in strength by.

missionaries he sailed immediately for sixteen years .of arduous labor in the China. service of the Master, the now widely

LIFE AND WORK OF BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY 9I

known missionary asked for a well- the funds collected, and on Easter earned vacation, and in the summer Monday, 1879 (April 14), was laid of the year i875 went with his wife and the corner-stone of St. John's College, his two children to the United States. the first Protestant college founded in He was received with great honor by China.

the Church, which he had represented Commencement of the Time of Suffering so faithfully. Columbia College honored him with the title of Doctor of In the year 1881 the bishop's duties Divinity in 1875, and Kenyon College, called him to Wuchang, one of the of Gambier, Ohio, followed with the stations founded by Bishop Williams same title in 1876. At a special meet- on the Yang-tse-Kiang, and there, in ing of the House of Bishops, held in August, he had an attack of illness October, 1875, he was appointed to (either heat apoplexy or some cogthe Episcopate of Shanghai, which nate complaint) which disabled him honor he modestly and firmly declined. and induced partial paralysis. He was But when the appointment was re- removed to Shanghai and subsequently newed in 1876, he accepted the office. sent by the physicians to Europe, On October 31, 1877, Joseph Sche- where he was under treatment for reschewsky was consecrated Mission- some time. Finding himself only measary Bishop of Shanghai by the pre- urably recovered, he resigned from siding bishop, Smith, assisted by four- the Episcopate in the year 1883, and teen other bishops, in Grace Church, his resignation was reluctantly ac~ New York. cepted by the House of Bishops. Then, in 1886, Bishop Schereschewsky re- Return to China turned to the United States with his family, having recovered but partially During the two years' sojourn in the use of his hands and feet and havthe United States Bishop Schereschew- ing-still some difficulty in his speech. sky vigorously appealed for funds for a missionary college in China to Years of Patient Labor Amid Suffering. educate native teachers and ministers.

In spite of the straitened financial con- In spite of his disability the sufferer dition of the country he succeeded well, determined to translate the Scriptures and was ready to return to China for into the Wen-Ii, the literary language the building of the college in the spring of China. For a short time he did this of the year 1878. The return trip was by dictation, but being treated espe- made via England, where he attended cially in the hands in a sanatorium in the Lambeth conference of that year, Geneva, N ew York, he proceeded with and via France, where he sojourned a this work by means of a typewriter, short time on account of weakened using the Roman alphabet to write health. He reached Shanghai on Oc- out the Chinese characters. When this tober 20, 1878, and became immedi- work was nearly completed, he ap- ately engaged in arduous labor and in plied to the Board of Missions to be the preparation for the building of the sent out again to China. His request missionary college. A suitable tract was granted, and on August IS, 1895.

of land containing thirteen acres of he started with his wife and daughter fine land and located about five miles from Cambridge, Mass., for Shanghai, from Shanghai was purchased with provided with funds sufficient for the

publication of the Wen-Ii version of which it took eight years to finish.

the Bible. Then followed the easy VI en-Ii trans- A year and eight months were spent lation of the whole Bible. When this In Shanghai, in company with a num- was done, he revised and perfected ber of Chinese scribes, in the work of both versions, and after the completion transliterating the Chinese written of that laborious task, he made them words into the Chinese characters. both reference Bibles, the first in any Then the American Bible Society in- Chinese dialect. Priceless are there- vited him to go to Japan and superin- fore the results of the toil of this won- tend the printing of a revised version derful Hebrew Christian scholar, not of the Old Testament in Mandarin, of only for the new Christendom of the which he had published the first edi- Empire of China, but for all Chr1sten- tion in Peking in the year 1875. Thus dom.

Bishop Schereschewsky went to To- Bishop Schereschewsky's name is kio, Japan, where he resided until his inscribed with letters of gold upon the death on October 14, 1906. table of missionary heroes, and while He had intended to supervise the Max Muller of Oxford called him one printing of the revised version of the of the most learned Orientalists in the Old Testament in Mandarin and of world, we would gladly call him one the new version in Wen-Ii at the same of the great Christian men of the last time. But this became too complicated, hundred years. The· eloquent report and he first published a small tentative of the special committee of the House edition of the New Testament in Wen- of Bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Ii and then continued the work of pre- Church in 1875 was but just when it paring the Mandarin Bible for print. said, "The Old Testament has been That being compieted, he resumed the translated by Doctor Schereschewsky preparation of the Wen-Ii version for out of the original Hebrew into a lan- the press and had the joy of seeing guage understood by a population four this great work finished in the begin- times as large as in all the United ning of the year 1903. From that . States. The work of itself is one of time on he began to work on a re- .the grandest monuments which the vised Mandarin Bible with references, human mind has ever created, and is and in spite of continuous serious ill- one of the noblest trophies of mission- ness, which finally caused him to seek ary zeal and learning. The grandest relief in the missionary hospital, he conquests of the world's mightiest he- labored diligently almost to the last roes sink into littleness beside the moment of his long life. work which our faithful missionary Bishop Schereschewsky translated has done when he made the Bible the Psalms into the Shanghai collo- speak in the Mandarin tongue and quial in 1861, and after that the P. E. herald out its salvation over nearly a Prayer-book into Mandarin. In 1865 half hemisphere. Doctor Schereschew- he began the translation of the New sky, as he comes to us from his hard- Testament into Mandarin, being as- fought field, bringing his Chinese Bible sisted in this work by five other mis- as the spolia optima of his victorious sionaries, and also the Old Testament, faith and work, presents to the Church which was wholly his own work and a sublimer spectacle than any hero

I907] PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

that has ever moved over the Via pace with him. Thus engaged in the Sacra at Rome or up the steep of Lord's work, he was a Christian hero the Acropolis at Athens." and a true "example of suffering af.· But since these words were penned fliction and of patience."

the grace of Gael enabled Bishop Sche- What changes did God's grace work reschewsky to do still more heroic in this man's life! A poor Jew, grow- and faithful service to the Master's ing up in the traditions and supersti- cause. When God laid His chastening tions of the fathers, receives a He- hand upon him anel the paralyzed brew New Testament. He believes hands were no longer able to hold the that Christ is the Messiah, but his pen, he sat before the typewriter for faith is weak and of the intellect only.

eight long years, workirig eight hours Then God leads him into a new coun- each day, striking the typewriter with try and amOlJg true Christian friends.

the forefinger of each hand, the only In a strange manner he is caused to fingers he could use, until the type- surrender fu1l y to Christ, and at once writer had printed in Roman letters the Holy Spirit comes upon him. Then more than 2,500 pages of letter paper by the grace of God the young Jew in Chinese, and the Bible was translated: . who follows Christ without the camp, For almost twenty-three years Jo- becomes a blessing unto millions of seph Schereschewsky sat in the same benighted heathen, and a glorious ex- chair toiling at his translation work. ample of suffering affliction and of His bodily sufferings were almost con- patience unto the saints. Truly, truly, tinuous, yet the Lord ga:ve him grace the paths of the Lord are past finding and power to work with such vigor out, and them that honor Him, He that two scribes were required to keep will honor.

PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR BY REV. J. G. DUNLOP, DALNY, MANCHURIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Once during the war and again a the Young Men's Christian Associayear after its close, it has been my tion is held, that at a time when Britprivilege to visit these famous Far ish military and naval officers, Amer- Eastern cities. It was a particular ican and British consuls, and merch~nt privilege, for on neither occasion were princes of the China ports were being they open to foreign residence or refused permission to visit the scenes travel. As in the old Russian days, of the history-making conflicts arounct so also under the Rising Sun flag, so Port Arthur and elsewhere in the long as war conditions continued, it Liao-tung, the request of the writer, has been by special exception that any a plain Young Men:s Christian Asso- European has been able to enter Man- ciation army secretary, to go on an churia or to move about in the coun- errand of Christian effort to the same try. It is an evidence of the place places was immediately granted, not which Christianity has won in Japan, once only but twice. and especially of the esteem in which To the mere visitor Port Arthur is

a place of thrilling interest. My first would gather some first-hand and visit was not long after Stoessel's sur- vivid impressions of what a modern render. The harbor was still littered siege means. Had you any doubts with the ruins of the splendid Port Ar- about the truth of Sherman's dictum thur squadron. Two of the ships, the about war? An afternoon on 203- Baymt and the Poltava, had been Meter Hill, where within the space raised, and visitors were allowed of two or three acres thousands of aboard the riddled and rusty hulks. men writhed in their death agony and At the signal station on Golden Hill where their bones, their skulls and you found yourself just above the scraps of their uniforms and accouterwrecks of the many ships sunk or run ments were yet to be seen,-a very on the rocks by the Japanese in their short time there would dispel all your efforts to seal the harbor. In a cave doubts. in a hillside at the back of the dock- This last year Port Arthur was con- A VIEW OF DALNY AFTER THE WAR yard you could see Stoessel's perfectly siderably changed. All the sunken protected telephone "central." Had battleships and cruisers have been you business with the Japanese com- removed from the harbor and only mandant you would meet him in the two gunboats remain–.,.the Amur, former parlor of Admiral Makaroff, knocked over in the dock with her the most luxuriously furnished room funnel resting on the masonry at the I have seen' in the East. Did you wish side, and the Giliag lying on her side to visit the famous fort-hills? A sol- on the bottom of the harbor. dier guide was easily procurable; in an hour a Russian .drosky would land The metal-strewn hills have been you anywhere within the battle-zone, cleaned up. A year ago shrapnel and and in scrambling over parapets, rifle bullets were to be picked up at through barbed wire entanglements, every step. Unexploded shells of every through or over saps and bomb-proofs, size from hand-grenades to the 500and into forty-foot deep moats, you pound monsters of the I I -inch mortars were to be seen on all sides, and even

ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

in the streets of the "New City" one been dismantled with the exception of stumbled over splinters and fragments a few which remained intact at the of shells. To-day the shells and frag- close of the siege, and the Japanese are ments are to be found only in the thus far doing nothing to refortify the junk-shops of Port Arthur, and crops place. The proud "New City," in of vegetables and millet mantle with which most of the Russian offices and living green some of the fort-hills residences stood, is a desolation, the where desolation and death reigned streets neglected and overgrown with during the five months of the siege. weeds. The Russians have not come back and are not likely to come, and The bloodstains {md the gruesome so far the Japanese have found no use di<;coloring of the soil around the SOliE OF THE RUINED FORTIFICA..TIONS AT PORT ARTHUR edges of some of the shallow, over- for most of the buildings. Some large crowded graves have disappeared. and costly new buildings, like the vast There was no trace left of the largest hotel which was to be the most luxblood blotch, a dreadful black smut urious hostelry in the Far East, stand twenty feet by four or five feet on the half completed, with many shot-holes side of 203-Meter Hill which was in through their walls and their piles of evidence for many months after the brick scattered over the ground. last fighting. God's healing rains have washed the hill clean and are filling Many of the Chinese have not rein and covering with the green of His turned, for they were a parasit!'! poplove the trenches and other scars left ulation from Chefoo, and where there by man's lust and hate. are no Russians there is nothing to live on. The few Japanese tradesmen But Port Arthur seems dead. There who have come in live in a mean way is a garrison, naval and military, of .in the old Chinese city. They are many thousands, but the forts have mostly innkeepers and provision deal-

ers who serve the garrison and the nately rainy and extremely hot, but many Japanese visitors to the fortress. seven meetings, all well attended, were These and a few civil officials and held during that time. The Sunday families of officers constitute the Jap- was the first anniversary of the open- anese community. The whole place ing of the building and it was a high is dingy and squalid and very differ- day. Between dawn and dark prob- ent from the gay city of the Russian ably 2,000 people visited the building regime. or attended one or another of the meet- The one bright, growing concern in ings. Four men and two women were Port Arthur is the Young Men's baptized, and near~y thirty of us sat Christian Association. It is still at the Lord's table. To the Sunday housed in the fanner Russian church. morning preaching service the com- a finely located and most commodious mandant of the naval garrison sent a building. This building was given to party of bluejackets on church parade, the Association when work was begun and he himself attended the Saturday in Port Arthur. It had been rather night preaching.

seriousiy wrecked by Japanese shells, This work goes on and is the one and the floors, roof, and ceilings still power for cleansing Port Arthur. The 'show the marks, but the house was place was magnificent and corrupt in put in thorough repair by the military the Russian days. It is dingy and authorities. Tables, chairs, iron beds, rotten now. Between Russian heath- blankets, samovars, lamps, and a piano enism and Japanese heathenism there were also given, and for a year and a is little choice. Unspeakable condi- half only sympathy and helpfulness tions exist in any port of the East have been experienced at the hands of where Christ is not honored and loved.

those in authority. The situation at Dalny is extremely In accepting this official assistance interesting. Here there a~e fewer'

the Association has not abated its soldiers 'than at Port Arthur-less than evangelistic zeal or otherwise compro- . 3,000 altogether-but far more civil- mised itself one jot. The two secre- ians. In July there were between taries in charge were trained at Dal- 8,000 and 10,000 Japanese civilians in ny under Doctor Fukuda, one of the Dalny, with the number constantly in- noblest of Japanese Christians, who creasing, and as the city is the termi- spent nine years as a student in Edin- nus of the Southern Manchurian Rail- burgh and is an ardent disciple of way, there is a large railway staff- Henry Drummond. As a result evan- about 2,000 altogether. The Chinese gelism has bulked larger in the Dal- population of Dalny numbers about ny and Port Arthur Associations than 30 ,000.

in any other with which I have ever In Dalny the Young Men's Chris- been acquainted. A church has been tian Association has given place to the organized in each place, and each Presbyterian Church (Japanese), or~ church has in connection with it a ganized since the close of the war.

Sunday-school, a temperance society, Work is carried on in the centrally and a women's meeting. located association building-one fur- During my five days in Port Ar- nished by the military authorities. A thur last July, the weather was alter- much better building, the Russian

PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

church and school, was offered to the field among the 100,000 Japanese, civ- church, but it was claimed by the ilian and military, in the other cen- Russians on behalf of their former ters-Port Arthur, Newchwang, Liao- civilian population, and this claim had yang, Tiehling, Mukden. The writer not been adjudicated upon when I was knows from experience how impres- there. The administration offered also free land for church building or mis- H. OZ~I, A CBRISTIAN J.£PANESE OFFICER sionary residence, or both, and assist- ance at least in securing cheap build- sionable these people are, howSJ.1r- ing materials if a church or missionary prized and pleased they are ,to . h~r residence were erected. their Japanese tongue from the. lips of a European. Of course they are These kindnesses indicate the offi- used to that in Japan, but it is to them cial attitude in Dalny; I met the act- a surprize, almost a flattery, in Man- ing administrator and he assured me churia. of deep interest in the work of the church and especially in the proposi- The church at Dalny includes some tion to station an American mission- of the grandest Christians to be met ary in Dalny to work among the J ap- anywhere-such men as Colonel Hianese. A missionary was asked for by biki, surgeons Ozaki and Hoshino, the Dalny Church to act a~ pastor, the and several civilian Christians from church, tho composed entirely of J ap- Japan. One of these, Mr. Masutomi, anese, offering to pay part of the mis- has for some months carried on a ressionary's salary. Rev. T. C. Winn and cue work which has saved some scores Mrs. Winn, for nearly thirty years missionaries in Japan under the Presbyterian Board (North), have now gone to Daluy in answer to this call. The authorities, pending a better arrangement, have cleared out the Japanese lessees of the "Paradise Beer Hall," and the one-time beer hall is now th.e missionary residence, and no doube the center of many beneficent activities. The Japanese officials sent to the highest places in Manchuria are selected especially with reference to culture and experience of life and work in America and Europe-one might almost say, selected with reference to their sympathy with Christianity. Some of them are Christians and others'have Christian wives. This class, the most influential in Manchuria, will be accessible to the missionaries in a degree almost unknown in Japan. The missionaries will also have an enviable

of poor girls, many of whom had been in the morning. This is the Christian brought to Manchuria under promise officer whose task it was to receive, of respectable employment. This traf- store, and forward to their proper desfic and the shameless way in which the tinations the hundreds of millions of trade of prostitution is carried on have dollars' worth of stores required for an made Japanese womanhood a stench army of 640,000 men and 130,000 in the nostrils of even the Chinese. horses. All through the war he made The afternoon of my arrival in Dalny time for frequent preaching, and when I met Colonel Hibiki setting out to con- I found him last summer at Dalny he duct the funeral of one of the rescued had for weeks been doing most of the prostitutes. The Colonel is beyond preaching in the Dalny Church. Apart comparison the busiest man in Dalny. from his preaching, his life is the One could never talk with him for grandest witness for Christ, among the fifteen minutes, day or night, without Japanese, in all Manchuria. There being interrupted by orderlies with are other Christian officers in .the army telegrams or other papers far inspec- of occupation nearly or quite as good tion. The last night of my stay ;1t his quarters-formerly the largest hotel as Hibiki. The potentialities of Japanin Dalny-I heard him at his work in the room next mine till three 0'clock ese Christianity in the new territory may be judged from the personality of some of these men.

A RUSSIAN CHURCH AND SCHOOL AT DALNY This has been o:ffered by the Japanese authorities for usc as a Japanese Presbyterian Church

INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON

BY B. R. BARBER, CALCUTTA, INDIA Secretary of the College Branch of the Y. M. C. A., Calcutta The people of India have been in- The men of India say, if Japan has spired by the glorious achievement achieved such greatness by her own of the victory of Japan, a heathen hand without the intervention of nation, over a Christian country. On any foreign power, nay, rather in the other hand, they have been spite of it, why can not we do the smarting under the unwise action of s'ame? If she has conquered China, Lord Curzon in pushing through the Korea, and Russia in battle, and Imperial Council, against the wish brought herself to a place of recog- of the people, the bill for partition- nition commercially and politically ing the province of Bengal, and this, among the powers of the world, together with the statement of the gaining great respect in diplomatic same ruler as to their lack of verac- circles; if she 'sends ninety-three per ity, has caused them to ask: "Vhat cent. of her boys and girls of school is the secret of Japan's greatness?" age to the institutions of learning; if in order that they might better she has done all this and more, and their own condition. still retains her ancient religions, There is no doubt whatever that why is it that we, a larger and older British rule has been of immeasur- nation, find ourselves still nursed by able benefit to this people, and while a foreign people while Japan has at- the great majority recognize' this tained the vigor of manhood? Why and are grateful for it, there is a not should we abandon our old religiou's inconsiderable number of the edu- 'principles and our ancient sacred cated classes who feel that the time institutions? Why? This is a re- is about at hand for India to have frain finding expression in many a a much greater share in the control heart in India to-day.

of her own destinies. This feeling Let us rejoice in the awakening of has been encouraged by Japan's re- . a new national spirit. India has cent successes in the Russo-Japanese never had a sense of patriotism. She war, and by "an example unparal- has no esprit de corps. In fact, she leled in history of the moral greatness has had many things against it, attainable by a nation without the help .many races, many tongues, manyre- of Christianity." Iigions. Japan is practically one i~ The consequence of this feeling race, language, and religion.

has been unrest and uneasiness, Not a few in. searching for the chafing- under restraint and prac- cause of Japan's progress have tried tical serfdom, an antipathy toward to divorce it from her acceptance of some existing institutions, however Western standards both in govern- good, and a bitter hatred of others, ment, religion, education, and com- resentment toward foreigners in merce. They have failed to see that generdl and Britishers in particular, she is abandoning the old methods and this ill feeling has extended even and forms, and is taking what is to missionaries and their work. good, without prejudice, from every

country, at the same time taking sant with the life and character of the care to assimilate it and make it Indian people, and for this reason were her own. It is said that she got her able to deal pointedly yet sympathetic- guns and warships, her naval and ally with national and individual weak- military instruction, as well as her nesses. In private intercourse or pub- educational systems, from the West. lic address, whether to Christians or By the judicious use of them she to non-Christians, these delegates conquered a Western nation. Some showed wonderful tact and insight, believe she can accept Christianity· but at the same time they were. very and make her people better Chris- frank and straightforward. They tians than those found in the West. let it qe known that they were Chris- For the purpose of setting these tians and that they believed Japan's facts in their proper relation, the na- rapid growth was due to some ex- tional councils of the Young Men's tent at least to her acceptance of Christian Association of India and the principles displayed in Christian- Japan agreed that it would be wise ity-unity, brotherhood, equality, and to send a deputation of two repre- liberty. They implied that if In- sentative Japanese to India, to speak dia wished to acquire a place among to the educated men in the principal the nations of the world, she must centers of that great empire. Ac- put asid~ caste, which has been her cordingly, as has been mentioned in greatest drawback, give woman her these pages, two months were spent rightful place, the lack of which has by Japanese Christians in visiting deprived her of true homes, and the larger cities, such as Calcutta, grant liberty of conscience to every AIlahabad, Lahore, Bombay, Mad- individual. She must be willing, as ras, Bangalore, Colombo, and Ran- Japan has been, to accept light from goon. whatever source it comes, no matter The men chosen for this impor- to what phase of national life it ap- tant mission were eminently qualified plies.

for their task. What they should The large and enthusiastic audi- say and do was to stand before the ences which greeted them every- world, and they must be ready to where attested that the time was face criticism and to vindicate their opportune for such a message as every statement. Dr. S. Motodo is Japan had to give. Every reference an eminent educationalist, and the to Japan's national spirit, to her Rev. T. Haroda is pastor of the old- wonderful progress or to a similarity est Congregational church in Japan. between the two sister nations was Both were educated according to received with applause. The speak- Western standards, both were wide- ers knew how to touch a responsive ly read and well-informed on mat- chord, and used this power over the ters pertaining to East and West. feelings and emotions to drive home They were possest with strong many a lesson even to the point of personalities, and everywhere exhibit- its hurting. , ed that ease, grace, and winsomeness Some of the subjects treated were: of manner so characteristic of the Jap- The Young Men of Japan, The East anese. They were thoroughly conver- and the West, The Progress- of Ja-

I907] THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON INDIA

pan, The Growth of Christianity in Japan grants perfect religious lib- Jap'an, and The Development of the erty to all. If a man is a Buddhist, he National Church in Japan. The dep- may remain one if he chooses. If he utation emphasized Japan's recep- wishes to become a Christian, no one tivity of Christian principles as the criticizes him. The number of Chris- chief reason for h~r unprecedented tian men in high places of public trust advance. Thus the visit was of im- attests this fact. India does not grant mense value to missionaries. liberty of conscience in religious mat- ters. One dare not follow his own con- The bu~den of the message was victions and accept Christ save, in independence of tIrought and action, many cases, at the peril of his life. the brotherhood of man, and an un- What has been, must be. Custom biased attitude toward truth, no mat- forbids change. She has wandered ter what its source. In comparing far from her own early religion, and and contrasting the strength and tho that is thirty-five centuries old, weakness 'of, the two countries the the cry is raised, "Back to the Vedas !" messengers were able to point many Japan presses forward to new realms a moral. of religious truth. India is dreamy and speculative. She asks, If I probe Japan is not afflicted with caste. this question, to what depths of philo- Formerly the feudal system prevailed, sophic thought will it lead me? Japan ,but that was long ago given up, asks, What good will it do me? How and to-day all men are equal in the can I make it of practical value? sight of the law. India is caste- cursed. There is an infinite number Japan urges her women to a part of divisions of society whose mem- in social and religious life, and shares bers are not permitted to associate with her the good things to which in ·any way or to intermarry. They that nation is ialling heir. India, may not greet one another, or sit on on the other hand, has even retro- the same bench or eat together. graded. In Vedic times the woman Tho one should be starving, he can n(i)t accept food from another of shared equal privileges with the a lower caste. Servants are classed man; she might choose her own hus- with the ·animals. "Low caste ser- band, and so far as there was educa- vants and dogs are not allowed to tion, she was given it. To-day she enter here" is an inscription found is married against her will, and over the door of a temple. They treated to atrocious indignities at an that work with their hands are de- age when she should be under the spised. Education, wealth, or cul- tender care of a mother. She is ture of any kind does not remove the thought unworthy of an education, stigma of low birth. One may be as and even the animals are revered be- immoral as he pleases, but to violate fore her. She may not appear in pub- the minutest rule of caste is to sin. lic, and has little or no social life. A Caste even denies to the sudra any widow is doomed to a life of seclusion . part in religion. If he calls upon and sufTering, or if she revolts from the gods they will not hear him. this, her only choice is to sell her body There is no brotherhood here. to the passions of men. But let us be-

lieve that such an unjust fate will not was given in a kindly spirit, and was always be hers, for already a cry is received graciously. In so far as the heard in her behalf. people at large were affected, the two countries have been drawn In statecraft Japan sits at the feet closer together. The bond of symof the world, while India, with one pathy has been closer knit. It is of the greatest world powers as her not unlikely that a year hence a retutor, sits sullen and mutters her dis- turn deputation will be sent to Japan content, not striving to learn the les- to learn still further the secret of son that may make< her able at some her power and tell what Christianfuture day to grasp the reins of gov- ity has done for India. Another reernment. No racial questions di- sult of the visit was that a few Japvide the people of Japan. They are anese in the port cities were con- 'one, and in this unity is their verted to Christ. Some have sugstrength. India, on the other hand, gested that the Young Men's Chrisis not one in any respect. Even in tian Association send one of its own former days her rulers and princes, Japanese secretaries to labor among moved by petty jealousies and bick- the Japanese in India, and others erings, were quarreling and fighting have ventured the thought that Jaamong themselves continually. pan couid promote her al truistic spirit still further by opening mis- While modern missions have op- sion work among the Indians. There erated in India for more than a cen- is no doubt that India will exhibit tury, and the number of Christians a greater readiness to accept t'he very greatly exceeds that of Japan, best standards of life and conduct in matters of self-support and when she sees others have been church government Japan seems to blest by so doing. By reason of far outstrip her sister country after the words spoken of mISSIOnaries only fifty years of effort. The J ap- and of the Young Men's Christian anese have asked one missionary Association which did such excelsociety to hand over its entire lent and far-reaching service in the church and mission work, and they recent war among the Japanese will operate and control it. The troops, the Indians are sure to be Episcopal church of Japan has its influenced to a greater degree of reown prayer-books, and hopes soon to spect for missionaries. have its own bishops.

This, in brief, was the message. It

FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER *

Another of the heroes of faith, of God has a message through me for whom the world was not worthy, has you to-night," urging him to enter the departed from the arena of suffering inquiry-room. In presence of the and service to the great cloud of wit- crowd he did, and the two were soon ness bearers. On October 9, r906, Dr. on their knees. During those s~lemn Frederick W. Baedeker peacefully moments the accumulated infidelity of passed away at Weston-super-Mare, years was dissipated for ever. God England, at the age of eighty-four. was believed, the SavIor trusted, and This man was what Whitefield would the joy of salvation filled his soul. have called an "extraordinary saint," and his was an extraordinary career His wife, who survives him, was at of service. But so quietly and mod- that time also made partaker of "like estly did he do his work that few, com- precious faith" and, "as heirs together paratively, know even now that, like of the grace of life," they became one Howard, his life for forty years was in purpose to live for others, conwhat Burke called "a circumnavigation strained by the love of Christ who had of charity." given Himself for them, to make the Gospel known. He was by birth a German, but by residence an Englishman, and by ser- It is a coincidence both interesting vice a Russian. After some years of and remarkable, that Doctor Baedeker professional pursuits in the Australian gave his nrs{address in the village of colonies, his steps were directed to Kewstoke; and desiring to revisit the England. The former half of his village after long absence, on Sunday years, while not immoral, was un- evening, September 30, he gave his godly; in fact he himself called it last Gospel address there-r866-r906! "infidel." He found the ruin of men the same as forty years. before, and he knew no In r866 Lord Radstock, while hold- remedy but the same old Gospel. ing evangelistic meetings at Weston and vicinity-a guest at Earl Cavan's Lord Radstock had found God set- Lodge-came into contact with Doctor ting before him in Russia "a wide door Baedeker, who had been led to the and effectual," numbers high in rank meetings by the urgency of a military being among the fruit of his labor officer, himself a recent convert at those there. Doctor Baedeker, after a time same services. Interest was awakened of preparation in the study of God's sufficient to impel him to repeat his word, and the exercise of his gift at visit, but he made his exit before the home, felt drawn to the regions bepreacher could reach him at the clo- yond; and after heralding the good sing of the first service. But one night news in other Continental lands, he he lingered long enough for Lord Rad- responded to the call to come over into stock to reach him. Putting his hand Russia and help in the work begun on his shoulder, said he: "My man, there by Lord Radstock. As years went by frequent visits were made to * Doctor Baedeker was an intimate friend" of the Editor of this REVIEW, and while quoting from some of the noble tributes paid to him, especially by Rev. R. S. Latimer of Weston, his close friend also, we can emphatical1y endorse all that is here repeated, with the conviction that mission history furnishes few examples of more Christlike service.-A. T. P.

European countries, so that he was the fires of persecution, as well as much more abroad than at home. many abroad and at home, whose tem- Thousands on thousands of miles poral needs called forth his generous were traversed, the means of transit benefactions, have all lost a friend. often being most primitive, and the ground gone over such as would test Doctor Baedeker's conversion was the mettle of a much younger and immediate, and he thus described it: stronger man, but he made light of it, "I went into the meeting that night only remarking that it was interesting a confident German infidel; I came out to find out what a strain the human a humble penitent, and the disciple of frame could bear. Into every corner the Lord Jesus Christ." of Russia he penetrated with the Gospel message. Permits, granted by the His conversion, says the Rev. R. S. head authorities, gave him access to Latimer, was the conversion of a secall the prisons of Siberia, each permit ond Saul of Tarsus. Called of God in lasting, say, two years, and then a re- the prime of manhood, he refused the newal of it for another couple of temptation to ease and luxurious inyears, the evangelist feeling with every dolence, and laid his splendid gifts of extension of the privilege (granted to culture and of utterance upon the altar him alone) the importance of using. it of Christ with whole-souled enthusito the utmost. Journer·after journey asm, dedicating his life to arduous was undertaken, Bibles scattered evangelistic labors. There is a strithrough the prisons and elsewhere by king parallel between the experiences £he thousand, as well as the Gospel of the great apostle of the Gentiles and sounded out with the living voice. this modern apostle. Both could say, His sympathy and love for the opprest "In journeyings often, in labors more won many a heart, and the Day alone abundant; in prisons more frequent, will declare the full resliJts of his su- in perils of waters, of robbers, by mine perabundant labors where no other own countrymen, by the heathen, in evangelist's foot had yet trodden! No the city, in the wilderness." Engrossed thought of rest seemed to enter his in the interests of struggling commumind even after the eightieth milestone nities of Christians who stood iri need had been passed. He went forth with of his counsels and his aid, for him all the zest and energy of fortner days, there came no period of rest, until he and the last· year of his life made entered into the rest of the Father's four journeys to the Continent! On house. For nearly. thirty years he at least one occasion he went right has undertaken protracted journeys through Siberia, visiting Japan, China. across Europe, preaching the Gospel, and other parts en rOttte for home. distributing the Scriptures, and min- Some years ago, hearing of communi- istering to the necessities of the perties of Germans in Canada, he set out secuted and suffering flock of God. to preach the Gospel to his countrymen Lord Radstock introduced him to the there. work in Russia, thinking that he might be of great spiritual service to his Ger- The Stundists of Russia, the Arme- man fellow countrymen in that land; nians, and others who have had his but his zeal for God extended his sympathy and succor in the midst of sphere far beyond the lines -original- ly contemplated. Bohemia, Moravia,

DR. FREDERICK WILLIAM

Hungary, Galicia, Poland, Finland, and slaves of Satan, and to transform and the western and southern prov- them into children of God." inces of the vast Russian Empire have been the principal spheres of his min- In Russian Prisons istry. For nearly twenty years the Doctor Visit to Count Tolstoi enjoyed the unique privilege of free access to evt'ry prison within the do- He had a conversation with Count minions of the Czar, from Warsaw to' Tolstoi in Moscow, in which the the transportation settlements on the Count learned something about evan- Island of Saghalien on the shores of gelical religion. The prophet-novel- the Sea of Okhotsk in farthest Asia, ist, coarsely clad, received Doctor and from the fortress-prisons of Cau- Baedeker in his plain and scantily fur- casia in the south to the most north- nished apartment. "What is your er- erly desolations of icy Siberia. It is 'rand to Russia?" inquired the Count. said that he owed this rare privilege '''To preach the Gospel of Christ to the mediation on his behalf of one in the Russian prisons." "There of Royal blood, who stood high in the ought not to be any prisons!" ex- favor of the late Czar, Alexander III. claimed the novelist. "So long as It has been his privilege and joy to there is sin in the world, there will be hand a copy of the New Testament to prisons," was the quiet rejoinder of innumerable convicts, political· and the evangelist. "There ought not to other, and to accompany the gift with be sin in the world!" "What do you a few loving words of hope and help mean?" "I mean that, if people were concerning Him who is the Friend of properly taught, sin wouid not be," Sll1ners. said Tolstoi with fiery emphasis. For answer Doctor Baedeker quoted Luke Saghalien xi. 2 I, 22-"When a strong man armed keepeth his palace his goods "Why do you come to us?" exare in peace. But when a stronger claimed some of the astonished prisonthan he shall come upon him and over- ers of Saghalien to him, on the occacome him he taketh from him all his sion of one of his visits to that island armor wherein he trusteth and divi- of dark despair. "There is no hope deth his spoils." "That is a parable of for us !" We have nothing correspondthe soul of man and the devil's mas- ing to Saghalien in the compass of our tery over it," said the Doctor. "That civilization. For generatiohs the Rusaccounts for sin." "Where's that ?" sian authori~ies have sent away to that inquired the Count, greatly interested. terrible island of fog and ice, the most "In Holy Scripture," he replied. desperate criminals of the Empire. "There is a stronger than we-the Toiling in chains, and formerly Evil One-against whom our natural branded with hot irons on the forearmor of resolution and of moral codes head and on each cheek, surrounded is useless. My message to the pris- by a half-frozen sea, escape was hopeoners of Russia, and to sinners every- less and existence was a living death. where, is that there is a still stronger "Why do you come to us? There is no one who is able to deliver the captives God in Saghalien!" Tears coursed down his cheeks as he told of Him to whom of old the publicans and sinners

drew near; who was able to save to the the contents to the very bottom. Bibles very uttermost. And the sullen, hard- all-nothing besides! "Open that ened cutthroats of the most remorse- one!" he shouted. The sailor obeyed; less penal settlement of Czardom, lis- and the case was carefully examined tened wistfully to the music of the throughout. "Put the books back!" Gospel's joyful sound. "If I had many he ordered, and turned and walked lives," he said in a recent address, "I away. Presently he returned to the could not wish to spend one of them Doctor. "Who are you, sir?" he inotherwise than in carrying the good quired. The Doctor gave his name tidings of great joy to these thousands and his English address. "Qid you upon thousands of hapless, hopeless say from England?" "Yes." "And men, who sit in darkness and in the you've come to this country to give shadow of death all their days. Com- presents of Bibles to our Russian crimfortable ,English people in homes of inals?" "Yes." "You get a good sallove and luxury, secure in the enjoy- ary, no doubt?" "I receive no salary ment of civil liberties, and favored whatever." "Who pays your. exabove all nations with Gospel light penses?" "I pay all my expenses from and- privilege, must not imagine they my own purse." "Well, I call that are the only men and women· whom noble! You are a man of a million! God loves, These gangs of Russian I wish I might let you travel on this criminals have surely a share in the steamer free of charge; but at least Heavenly Father's heart, and a place you shall not pay a single kopeck for in the provisions of His infinite grace the carriag-e of your boxes !" in Christ Jesus." Many Languages "What have you got in these cases ?" inquired the surly captain of a Rus- In his addresses in England, Doctor sian river-steamer. "Bibles and Tes- Baedeker dwelt on the problem that taments," replied the Doctor. "Likely Russia presents to the itinerating evanstory that !" grunted the captain; gelist. A land of many nationalities whose suspicious mind probably imag- and many languages-leaving out of ined dynamite and infernal machines. account Asiatic Russia, which com- "What are you going to do with prises two-thirds of the Empire-there them ?" "Distribute them in the pris- are in addition to the Russians proper, ons at – – and –." "Do you mean the Tartars, Armenians, Poles, Letts, 'sell them'? Convicts have not much Finns, and many others. There are spare cash." "No, I mean to ..give also many Germans resident in the them freely. Convicts have souls," country. In preaching throughout the "Oh! you give your· goods for noth- various towns and villages the Doctor ing, do you? Another likely story! required the services of interpreters, Here-you!" calling a sailor who as he preached in his native tongue. stood near by, "Break open one of Those singular people, the Doukhothese cases and let us see what's in- bortsi-the Quakers of Russia-held side." The case was opened. The a warm place in his affections. He captain reached down and brought out had labored among them, and ada plainly bound copy of the Word of mired their fearless adhesion to their God. He dived deeper, tumbling out antimilitary principles, which occa-

sioned them much suffering and pri- religious services other than those vation. Sometimes in the largest room of the Greek Church are strictly for- in the castle of an awakened Austrian bidden ?" The Doctor was perplexed.

nobleman, who had called together his He reflected a moment or two. "Might friends and neighbors, like Cornelius, I deliver a lecture instead?" "We do to hear this latter-day Peter; at other not see any objection to that. Lectures times in the quadrangle of an Arme- are not prohibited by the laws." "Then nian orphanage in Constantinople; I wi11lecture!" said the Doctor. "Quite now, in Smyrna, among a medley of right!" said the police. The old bills· Greeks, Armenians, Turks, and Jews, were covered by new, announcing that delivering six addresses in one day on a certain evening Dr. F. W. Baed- to people feverishl.y eager to hear the eker, of England, would lecture on Word; then, in the classroom of a "Sin and salvation!" The night proved Hungarian University, to an assembly to be extremely unfavorable. Sleet and of theological students, while one of snow, and the inky darkness, sug- their own professors translated the ad- gested that but few would brave the dress; and again in Munich among the discomfort of the weather. To his German socialists-in the very hall amazement, in the vicinity of the hall ~ where Karl Marx delivered his social- the street was blocked with vehicles of istic lectures-this busy apostle of all descriptions. The people had come Christ crowded a dozen lives into one in crowds from far and wide. The in the multiplicity of his toils for souls. aristocrats were there in force, as well What interesting and even thrilling ex- as humbler folk. Barons and counts, periences he related, on his visits to with their ladies and families and at- his home, and to his Christian friends tendants, jostled with trades folk and in England! Everywhere he found toilers, all eager to hear the wonderful the harvest ripe for the reaping; the words of life, to us so familiar, to them people eagerly and with deep emotion so strange and so divine. Meetings receiving the Word. were held night after night, and the Outwitting the Police lecture on "Sin and salvation" was re- peated again and again. In one pub- The civic authorities were nearly al- lic hall, 2,000, and in another, 3,000 ways a difficulty, but his shrewdness thronged to hear the Word. A friend and tact helped him many a time when of the preacher translated the adhe found himself in a tight corner. dresses into Lettish as he proceeded, The police paid him most careful at- and many others besides the police tention, and he puzzled them. He was said, "Quite right!" quite accustomed to the sight of the police spies, lounging around .the door tinUt.nd of his hotel. They amused him greatly. In Finland the saine enthusiastic in- On ope occasion, at Riga, in the Baltic terest was always shown in Doctor provinces, he had engaged a hall and Baedeker and his message. In the issued his bills for public services. In days when Finland groaned and due course he was visited by the offi- writhed under the heel of despotism cers of the law. "You must not hold he brought home heart-moving stories services here. Do you not know that of the condition of affairs there. The

Finnish women made it a practise to freedom to serve Him here, in our own attend all meetings-his own included dear native country? We therefore ex- -drest in deep mourning for the pect that He will answer us!" Is the sorrows of the country. All the young answer to this agonized prayer of sim- men were transported to Russia for a ple faith coming on the red car of term of six years for military service, revolution?

and to learn the Russian tongue. His To Many Peoples impassioned prayer for Finland was: The Russian Armenians of the Cau- "0 God of the 72d Psalm, deliver the casus, the Turkish Armenian refugees, needy when he crieth, and the poor, and the orphan children of the vicand him that hath no helper! Spare tims of Turkish bloodthirstiness; thG. the poor and needy, redeem their souls Stundists whom he contrived to meet from violence, and break in pieces the secretly, in lonely places, in the dead oppressor !" of night, by hurried appointment, that he might convey to them the messages What letters he received from and love-gifts of their fellow believers abroad referring to facts that might in Britain; the Mennonite Baptists, dehave been woven into a library of vol- scendants of the sober, industrious columes of thrilling interest! One-a onists whom the Empress Catherine type of many-is from a Christian welcomed to her dominions a hundred wife and mother in Transcaucasia, years ago, and who, like their fathers, whose husband-a Stundist-had been delight greatly in the Word of God; in transportation eight and one-half the newly-illuminated Protestants of weary years for the crime of faithful- Austro-Hungary, whose motto is "Free ness to his Lord. What a tragedy the from Rome," and many of whom are story of that home! And yet what a so desirous in the freshness of their thrill of pride and joy in the lost hus- freedom to learn the pure Gospel band-hero breathes in the lonely wom- truth,-these, and many other peoples, an's simple narrative! Another is all most interesting, were included in from the anxious pastor of a little the diocese of this catholic and aposchurch of believers in Saxony, who tolic bishop of the Church of God. seeks guidance from his "beloved father" in a position of perplexity. A third is from a countess whose estates The Man Himself lie near the banks of the Danube, who In personal appearance Doctor Baed- says in modern language, Come over eker fulfilled the ideal of one of the into Macedonia and help us. "You great Hebrew prophets. A tall, spare must not forget us, dear Doctor Baed- figure, with long and venerable beard, eker; Austria greatly needs you. You. the old man faced his audience with must come, and come quickly." A the Divine fire in his eyes, as one illu- fourth is from one whose eyes are mined from Heaven and sent on a watching for the morning of a brighter mission that would brook no delay.

day, in Tiflis, and who replies to Doc- And yet he was one of the kindliest tor Baedeker's advice that he should and most lovable of men. He lived in emigrate to a land of wider liberties, the perpetual sunshine. His smiling "Vhy should we emigrate? Do we face and cheery greeting brought you not pray to God that He will give us into the sunshine too. If, in bidding

DR. FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER

him "Good morning," you inquired af- Christly pity imported from Europe; ter his health, his answer would be, and Europe vastly blessed-particu- with a merry laugh, "God is good!" larly Russia-by the Divine gospel of When his friends, of late years, re- faith, hope, love, and eternal life, ex- monstrated with him on his under- ported from England.

taking such long journeys at his ad- Much has been accomplished in the vanced age, he would reply, "If my emancipation and evangelization of the Heavenly Father should calI me home nations, since the ruler of Bohemia from a railway carriage, or from a emphasized his policy of the extermi- steamer, or from a hotel, why should nation of nonconforming Christians by I mind? What does it matter?" exclaiming, "I would rather be the The Doctor was a close friend of kirig of a desolate land than rule over George Miiller, of Bristol. The two a pack of heretics!" Doctor Baedeker had much in commol;1.. Both of Ger- has taken a noble part in this glorious man birth and, in the land of their advance of liberty and truth. Who adoption, near neighbors, they held can tell to what extent the awakening similar views of truth. Both looked among the Russian people of a pas- up into the face of the Heavenly sion for freedom, and justice, and Father with the artless faith of little brotherhood is due to the many years children, humbly and sincerely asking, of patient evangelizing, up and down "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to the vast realm, of this unwearied en- do ?" And each, receiving his spe- thusiast! His name is cherished in cial answer, set about the appointed many thousands of homes to-day duty, spending the last ounce of phys- throughout the Continent with ven- ical energy, and the last thought of eration; and it will be handed down to mind, in the Lord's service. Both generations yet unborn as the name of were spared to reach a ripe and beau- a great-souled saint who came from tiful old age, far beyond the three a far foreign shore, for love of souls score and ten. And both were per- and for love. of Christ, to guide many mitted to serve to the very end of life stumbling feet into the way of peace.

in the spheres they loved so well. On one occasion he brought home this George Miiller brought to England message from Finland: "Tell the peo- those methods of practical Christian ple of England to send us a hundred philanthropy he had learned in Ger- evangelists to teach us the Gospel!"

many, from the labors among needy At his funeral at Weston, Lord Rad- children of Professor Franke in Halle. stock presided. The remains were en- Doctor Baedeker took back to the Con- closed in an elm shell with an outer tinent that message of simple Evangel- coffin of oak, the breastplate bearing ical religion he had learned at the feet the following inscription: of Earl Cavan and Lord Radstock in FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER England. Thus Britain was enriched BORN, 3D AUGUST, 1823 by the magnificent object-lesson III FELL ASLEEP, 9TH OCTOBER, 1906 A NEW YEAR GREETING FROM TILE KING OF TONGA TRANSLATION.-"! praise the Lord for His goodness in sparing you to this new year. 1105t truly do I wish that your joy and happiness may be greater than in the years past. May the Lord direct your path during the coming year.

My truest love.

J. TUBou II.

OBSERVATIONS IN THE TONGA GROUP BY MISS LUCY BROAD The Tongans are perhaps the finest from serfdom, but there were still race, physically, in these delightful various gradatioris of chiefs all making island groups of the South Pacific, and exactions from their retainers. A man they appear to have generally a pretty could not really call anything his own; good opinion of themselves. But the if he had a fine litter of pigs, for exampeople are too lazy to get all they ple, he might expect to have to hand should out of their prolific natural them over to some superior. Then the surroundings. people are said to be covetous and not to be trusted with finance, and an These islands were visited by Cap- official receiving public money helped tain Cook in 1774, and he was fol- himself out of it. So that they were lowed by some teachers sent by the heavily in debt, all of which has been L. M. S. in 1796. Three of these were cleared away under the British Protec- torate, while some sort of justice is killed by the natives, and the Rev. J. secured. But general sympathy is felt for the king, who has had to put up Thomas, of the Wesleyan Mission, with various restrictions and annoywho arrived in 1826, seems to have ances arising from conflicting claims. had the honor of really planting the Gospel in Tonga, and a wonderful rev- It was apparently the Tongan tenolution followed. dency to look well after the "siller"

The late King George gave the people a constitution that liberated them

IN THE TONGA GROUP

that resulted in the present split in vice, both girls and young men in the churches; the king's, or more prop- white with sky blue waist-cloths, and erly, the Free Church, having an im- the scholarly Doctor Morton even in- posing edifice in most of the villages, flicted mortar boards on them.

unlike the modest Wesleyan building, Visitors are always greatly imprest In the early days of this disruption the with the singing, which is given by severe measures of the old dark days three choirs in rotation. The King's were used to uphold this state church, choir he trains himself in the church a lady friend of mine telling me that in his own grounds. They courteously she had seen two men tied to a tree sang us three beautiful pieces. The outside her house and severely beaten basses were fine, with rich, sweet treb- because -they went to the church that les, while a running alto delighted me.

was not orthodox. But the king dis- The sharp tap of a stick is used for approved of any such measures, and conducting in practise, and the pieces wished the people to worship as they are written on the blackboard and thought right, and as they are now memorized. This royal church has a free to do. pulpit of wood from the old tree un- The Wesleyan and Free Churches der which the kings were proclaimed.

almost make a clean sweep of the peo- Like many of the island chiefs, ple of the islands. The Free Church George Tubou is a fine man physically, has sixty churches in Tonga, class being six feet, four inches in height, meetings are held on Sunday after- and weighing tw~nty-five stone. On noons in the houses of the people, and his New Zealand tour when visiting there are nearly 1,900 members, with Rotoruahe refused ·to have the gey- forty lay preachers out of a population ser soaped for him on Sunday, with of less than 9,000. It is satisfactory the result that -the courtesy was e:x;- to note a slight increase of population. tended to him on another day, and the The Rev. I. B. Watkins (succeeding Sunday performance was not repeated his father who arrived in 1830) is a that season. He speaks English quite hard and devoted worker, striving to well, and it is generally believed that keep going all the organizations in the he has tried to govern fairly, being different islands and, I should say, moderate and good-natured.

stands in real need of a young and Vavou, nt!xt in importance of the active helper. Tongan group, is indeed "Arcady the The service at the King's Church Blest!" Here is every charming diver- Ht Nukualofa is most interesting. It sity! Isles legion, armlets, baylets, hill, is a fine building, the windows all hav- mountain, and valley; and a rich soil ing an outside row of colored glass; with great wealth of vegetation, and and having a beautiful circular ceiling grand oranges, etc., growing wild.

fitted into grooves and bound with sin- A "big blow" had swept away the net. Pews for the royal party and the churches in their principal village, so mission family occupy the upper end, the people held a "Baulotu" to prepare and the pulpit and communion are to build another, which would cost draped with conventional crimson and $6,000. There was a great -gathering gold. It is very striking to see the on the Sunday evening, when three f.tudents form and march up to ser- girls led in the singing, taking differ-

ent parts. With their shapely necks amount being called out. Thus they and shoulders they stood with hands soon secured their fine church and are straight down and eyes set in front, very proud of it. and let thei~ rich notes out without effort, the basses and tenors support- The great hindrance to the spread ing. A speaker gave his love to the of the Gospel, in these islands is the chairman, to first rank chiefs and no- bad influence of the increasing number bles, and then to second. Each must of white people. In one island a nativ·c give a dollar; it was easy to do so. Christian who had been spoken to by a white man when on his way to THE FREE CIIUROU OF TONGA One woman worked two clays and evening service, remarked that he musl gave the money; she conld wear her hasten on to church. The white man old dress another year. But some asked, "Why do you go? There is no, were no gooe! to themselves, to their God. It is bilt wasted time." Two, families or to the "bullyong" (govern- gentlemen in a yacht visited one of ment). these Eden Isles and after their fort" night's stay left their marks behind Next day Mr. Watkins, the mission- them in lowered morals and a debased ary, came and there was an offering standard of right. extraordinary. There were crowds of people sitting in and round the open Government officials also give liquor doors of the church. Two men stood to the chiefs, and the people see their at a table, each having a list of names. Sabbath desecration, for half of the One of these names was read and was day is spent by them i'n games and repeated in a loud voice by the amusements. When changes are sug.. preacher and at the doors. At this the gested to some fine old chief he says giver walked up and threw his money he will consult the missionary, but is into a tin bowl with a great rattle, the told that he should not do that, as in

THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA 1I3

their own country preachers have give way to all standards set by the ncthing to do with such matters. chiefs.

We are thankful to say that there In the early days of mission work are many white men who both in when once heathenism had been public and private life uphold the broken down, great progress was made teaching of the gospel; but the other because there were few other conclass are more numerous and have a flicting interests; now wherever there very bad influence, undermining and is a possibility of making money, there weakening, while as yet the natives are you find white men who often bring not wise enough to discriminate. with them a serious menace to simple Especially is this the case when it Gospel teaching and may hinder the concerns the government, the native large restraining hold which it now mind being trained to honor and has on the islanders.

THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA-THEIR TRADITIONAL ORIGIN * BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1892- When the Aryans broke camp on skinned, and with the flat features of the plains of Central Asia, one (per- the semi-Mongolian tribes. They lived haps more) of our ancestral brothers for the most part in roving bands, moved toward the southeast. He, but had numerous strongholds, or with his household, led his flocks and rude forts, distributed over the counherds through the valley of the Hindu try where they fled from attacks of Kush into Afghanistan. He left Ca- distant tribes and invading bands. bul far behind, and finally, issuing from the Khyber Pass, beheld with The Aryans at once entered upon eager gaze the fertile valley where a war of conquest and possession of Peshawar now nestles at the foot of the land. After every advance, they Himalayas' snow-crowned heights. r~sted and settled the new territory- They were a sturdy people, light of harassed ever by the guerrilla warfare color, of western physiognomy, and of these wild men of mountain and were divided into warriors, or rajahs; plain. The enraged bands would householders, or providers; and emerge from the hills and woods' unpriests, or those who looked to the der cover of night and, with fiendish worship of the gods, while the other yell, drive terror to the hearts of the classes were engaged in their respect- invaders, while they applied torch to ive occupations. the camp and attacked with bow and spear. Th€ Aborigines, on the contrary, were inferior in physique, black- The Aryans called the Aborigines Das)'us, which seems to have meant * The view of caste here given is the result of careful investigation during eight years in Indiain intimate association with Brahmans as well as other castes-and continued study of the leading authorities on the subject. If my arraignment of the system seems severe, I refer the reader to the Indian writers quoted, who are not supposed to err on the side of severity. I gladly acknowledge my indebtedness for all translations given. The writers are: Rev. Dr. J. Murdoch, Superintendt'nt Christian Literature Society, Madras; Rev. Krishna Mohun Banerjea, H. J. S. Cotton, Sir W. W.

Hunter, Rev. Dr. John Muir, W. J. Wilkins, Rev. Dr. Murray Mitchell, Rev. Dr. Wilson, Rev. M. A. Sherring, Sir Monier Williams, Prof. Max Muller.

enemies at first; 'but as the process of devouring credulity is an attribute of subjugation continued, the term was the uneducated Hindu or even one of applied to the prisoners who were the Pandit class. The greatest self- forced into slavery and is now com- contradictions, the wildest tales, do monly used in reference to servants. not awaken his common sense."

The color line was a marked distinc- The legendary origin of caste, there- tion between the white invaders and fore, is to him of vastly greater im- these black prisoners. One of the port than the historical, and at once first tribes thus subdued was the Su- commands his lifelong enslavement dras, and this name was afterward and devout worship of the Brahman given to all Aborigines as they were priest who reads it to him from the reduced to subjection. In this man- Shastras. But even here the accounts ner the terms Aryan and Sudra came are varied and contradictory. Altho the to stand respectively for the white and Inspired Vedas, the Brahmanas, the black inhabitants of Hindustan. Puranas, the Mahabharata, and Manu The very nature of their underta- all give the origin of the system, no king compelled the Aryans to draw the two fully agree and many are the arts line of service ever more closely until ·to which. Brahmans resort to explain the military, the commercial (as the away these inconsistencies. In their householders, or providers, had come confusion they forget a certain passage to .be called), and the priest classes from the Mahabharata: "Contradic- became quite distinct communities, al- tory are the Vedas; contradictory are tho of the same origin. They also the Shastras ; contradictory all the doc- appear to have ranked equally at the trines of the holy sages."

first, but during the process of. con- The following legend, however, quest and settlement the priests seem contains the commonly accepted theory to have risen in authority over the and gives to caste its religious setting rest and that, too, apparently, as their of divine sanction: "After the destruc- worship became corrupted by the sen- tion of a former world by a deluge, suality and superstition of the Aborig- Vishnu, the Preserver, called forth ines. Vhile under all and servant to from the sea a thousand-headed ser- all was the conquered Sudra-making pent and bade it coil itself into the up the four castes of the people now form of a couch. Upon this floating called the Hindus. couch he composed himself to' sle~p­ This, briefly, is the historical origin guarded ever by the extended heads of the caste system. But the average of the serpent. After a nap of !lil- Hindu has no conception of history. lions of years, there grew 6ut from Vith him superstition passes for the his body a water-lily, and from this supernatural and the familiar legend flower finally issued Brahma, the Cre- which excites his imagination wins ator. Having created the earth anew his acceptance much more readily than with many gods, he gave birth- from the best authenticated event of history. his own body to the four castes which Particularly in the realm of religion- represent the Hindus."

only tack the name of a deity to a story According to the Shastras "the body and he accepts it without question. is purest above the navel and the head As Doctor.Murdoch puts it: "An all- _is the purest part. Therefore from

19°7] THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA

his mouth Brahma gave birth to one born irom sinful wombs." And, "Whohundred Brahmans, thus creating the soever taketh property belonging to Brahman, or priest caste; from his Brahmans, whether it was given to chest issued one hundred Kshatryas, them by himself or others, is born as the military caste; from his abdomen, a worm on a dunghill for sixty thouone hundred Vaisyas, the commercial sand years." caste; and from his legs and feet, one hundred Sudras, the servant caste. The same regard is shown in the All these representatives of the four punishments which may be inflicted castes he commanded to multiply and upon the Brahmans themselves. Book populate this new earth." VIII, Sec. 379: "Shaving the head is ordained as [the equivalent of] capi- The "Code of Manu" is the final tal punishment in the case of a Brahauthority in all' matters pertaining man, but in the case of the Lither castes to caste. The claims of the Brahmans capital punishment may be [inflicted]." are stated in Book I, Sec. 93: "Since 380: "Certainly [the king] should not he sprang from the most excellent slay a Brahman even if he be occupart, since he was the first-born, and pied in crime of every sort, but he since he holds the Vedas, the Brah- should put him out of the realm in man is, by right, the lord of all this possession of all his property, and uncreation." 95: "vVhat being is there injured [in body]." 381: "No greater superior to him, by whose mouth the wrong is found on earth than killing gods eat oblations and the Hanas of- a Brahman; therefore the king should. ferings ?" 98: "The birth of a Brah- not even mentally consider his death." man is a perpetual incarnation of dharma; for he exists for the sake On the other hand the efficacy of of dharma, and is for the existence of serving the Brahmans is most emphatthe Vedas." 100: "Thus whatever ex- ically declared. "Land given to a ists in the universe is all the property Brahman secures heaven [to the of the Brahman; for the Brahman is giver]; a red cow, a safe passage entitled to all by his superiority and across the boiling infernal river Vaieminence of birth." 101: "The Brah- tarani; a house, a heavenly place; an man eats his own alone, wears his umbrella, freedom from scorching own, and gives away his own; through heat; shoes, freedom from pain in the benevolence of the Brahman, in- walking; feasting ()f Brahmans, the deed, the other people enjoy [all they highest merit. A proper gift to a have] ." Brahman on a death-bed will secure heaven to a malefactor." It is custo- The sanctity of the Brahmans is fur- mary for the dying Hindu, when prether shown in the dire punishment in- serrtirr~ a cow to his Brahman priest, flicted upon those who in any way to cling to the animal's tail in order injure them. Book IV, Sec. 16S: "A that she may tow him across the dread/ twice-born man, having merely as- river. It was but recently that the saulted a Brahman out of desire to slay widow of the Bhonsala Rajah, when him, abides a hundred years in the hell stricken with death, called her Brah- Tamisra." 166: "Having designedly man attendants about her and spent !:truck him out of anger, even with a her last breath in presenting them with !;traw, for twenty-one births he is cows to insure a safe journey through

the dark unknown! It is customary submitted to the ever-present Brahfor some of the lower castes to drink mans, and their decision almost inva·- as a soul-deansing draught the wa- riably closed the question. The comter in which a Brahman's great toe monest affairs of st.ate as well as the has been immersed. simplest ceremonies of festivity are di- rected by this "power behind the From these quotations it will be throne." seen that the Brahman claims to be a species of deity, possessing the right The Commercial caste combined the to command humanity's worship and business of both merchant and banker, clothed with the authority to direct or money-lender. Indeed, when the that worship. And this is precisely two were not conducted by a single his claim. Brahma transmitted to him management, they were so closely his own divine nature and designated identified as to form a great trust. The him to the priestly office; made him merchant is buyer and seller without not alone an object of worship, but competition or restraint, save that of as well the priest to officiate at every the ever-dominant priest. He deteraltar. The very term "Swami," by mines the purchase price of products, which he is addrest, means god, and raw materials and manufactured artithe World's Parliament of Religions cles; he retails his goods at prices convened in Chicago did honor to agreed upon by the caste irrespective "God (Swami) Vivekanandam." The of industrial or financial conditions. Brahman was also entrusted with all In fact, the prospect of drought doubles knowledge as a part of his divine heri- his prices, and during famine we have tage, and none but his son might be known him to advance ordinary food taught. These were all secured to him stuffs to eight times ordinary rates. for ever and under laws which ensured Grain riots do not affect him, and to the perpetuity of his position. With all entreaty he is deaf. The only truth may the Hindus repeat that fa- argument that moves him is the immiliar saying: portation of grain by foreigners, and then he reduces prices only in propor- "The whole world is under the power of tion to these imports. This is the: the gods; average Hindu merchant, with but few exceptions. The gods are under the power of the mantras; His every move is watched and sec- onded by his confederate-the money- The mantras are under the power of the lender-his "other hand," and in this Brahman; case each hand knows what the other is doing. He fixes the rate of interest The Brahman is therefore our God." where he will. Thirty-seven and a half per cent. is still the average an- The Military caste included the po- nual rate where he exercises full litical rulers and their armies, and power, while double that rate is comboth were subject to the Brahman. monly collected. Missionaries and others who have visited Hindu rulers will recall the com- We must recognize the fact that all pany of Brahman priests in attendance laboring classes in India are shiftless at court. I have had numerous in- and improvident-reckless of to-rnorterviews with Hindu princes, but do not recall a single instance where the matter under consideration was not

FOUR CASTES OF INDIA II7

row. It is rare to find any who have a Sudra, even [if he] is able [to do money saved against a time of need. so], for a Sudra getting possession of Farmers, mechanics, weavers, and all wealth merely injures the Brahmans."

classes too commonly depend upon 'What is his reward for such ser- I credit or loan. Births, weddings, and vice? Book X, 125: "The leavings Shraddhas (ceremonies of ancestral of food should be given [him] and worship) are celebrated with expen- the old c1oth~s; so, too, the blighted sive feasts which, as a rule, necessi- part of the grain; so, too, the old fur- tate a visit to the money-lender. The niture."

tendency and habit of borrowing are There is nothing superficial in the universal. Debt is the birthright which punishment to be administered to the almost every Hindu father bequeaths unfortunate Sudra. Book VIII, Sec.

to his sons, and the commercial caste 270: "If a [man] of one birth assault possesses goth the disposition and the one of the twice-born castes with vir- power to perpetuate this legacy.. ulent words, he ought to have his The Sudra caste contained all the tongue cut out, for he is of the lowest rest of the race. The term Sudra origin." 27I: "If he makes mention means darkness. He was born from in an insulting manner of their name beneath. The aim of caste is to keep and caste, a re<'l-hot iron rod, ten fin- him in darkness .and servitude for the gers long, should be thrust into his profit and convenience of those above mouth." 272: "If this man through~ him. Manu assigned to him but one insolence gives instruction to the duty. Book I, Sec. 91: "One duty priests in regard to their duty, the the Lord assigned to a Sudra-service king should cause boiling hot oil to to those [before-mentioned] classes, be poured into his mouth and ear."

without grudging." 413: "But a Su- 281: "If a low-born man endeavors to dra, whether bought or not bought sit down beside a high-born man, he [the Brahman] may compel to prac- should be banished after being branded tise servitude; for that [Sudra] was on the hip, or [the king] may cause created by the self-existent merely for his back side to be cut off."

the service of the Brahman." 414: No provision is made for his spir- "Even if freed by· his master, the Su- itual welfare. This, also, depends dra is not released from servitude; for upon his service and worship of Brah- this [servitude1is innate in him; who mans. Book IV, Sec. 80: "One may then can take it from him?" not give advice to a Sudra, nor the Manu even denied- him the right to ,remaips [of food] nor [of] butter that accumulate or hold property. Book has been offered. And one may not VIII, 417: "A Brahman may take teach him the law nor enjoin upon possession of the goods of a Sudra him [religious1 observances." 81 : with perfect peace of mind; for, since "For he who tells him the law and he nothing at all belongs to this [Sudra] who enjoins upon him [religious] ob- as his own, he is one whose property servances, he indeed, together with may be taken away by his master." that [Sudra], sinks into the darkness Book X, 129: "Indeed an accumula- of the hell called Asamvrtta [Un- tion of wealth should not be made by bounded]." A PRAYER ABUNDANTLY ANSWERED BY REV. W. W. BRUERE, POONA, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- In 1896 Pandita Ramabai visited in the ranks of those who look man- the Lanowlee camp-meeting with fif- ward more than Godward while work- teen of her newly-baptized high-caste ing for results.

young women. Lanowlee is in the . Her faith was in the living God, Western Chauts, eighty miles from and that which no one thought could Bombay, on the Creat Indian Penin- cease to be has ceased to be, while sular Railway. that which no one thought could be, In a beautiful grove the Methodists has come to pass. The bubonic plague from year to year since the days of broke out that year in Western India, "camp-meeting" Osborn, held their and we have not had a camp-meeting camp at Easter-tide. These meetings since, it being unsafe for the people to were never a disappointment; the con- gather in numbers from infected parts, versions were many, believers were but while man could not meet his part greatly blest, and all returned to their of the contract, God, who is faithful, homes feeling that they had met with answered her prayer by giving her God and were better equipped for that year at least two hundred and the life-struggle than ever before. fifty girls who had accepted Christ by Others beside the Methodists, learning baptism.

that the Lanowlee camp was a place How was it brought about? It was of blessing, were attracted to it. One in '96-97 that the great famine came of these was Pandita Ramabai. While to India; 60,000,000 people were af- there, whether it was due directly to fected. Multitudes were wandering what she would call prarana (inspi- from village to village begging, among ration), I can not tell, but she prayed them tens of thousands of children and that the number of her girls might be young people. These poor people doubled before the next camp-meeting were exposed to temptation of all should be held. Only one who be- kinds, and Pandita, seeing her oppor- lieves that "with God all things are tunity, with no society at her back and possible" and that "all things are pos- with but little money in hand, went sible to him that believeth," could for forth at the call of her Master, deter- a moment expect such a prayer to be mining to rescue as many of her In- answered. Her home would accom- dian sisters as possible. What has modate but a limited number, perhaps been the result? Thousands have been seventy-five. It was for high-caste rescued. In 1900 she had in her insti- women, and she had just broken with tution 1,920, and many have been re- that community and many of the girls ceived since, and large numbers of'

had been withdrawn from the home, girls and boys as well, have been sent and it would mean years of effort and to other mission homes. What about a less pronouncedly Christian attitude the support? She has received more on her part to restore confidence and than a million rupes ($333,000) from cause the leaders of the Hindu com- people all around the world in answer munity to again endorse her institu- to prayer. On one occasion when the tion. But Pandita had ceased to stand funds were low, she (as she naively

19°7] CHINA'S PRESENT RELATION. TO THE OPIUM TRAFFIC II9

puts it) sent a wire to heaven and re- bands to preach in surrounding vilceived the next morning $1,000 by lages, while others attended by lady telegraph. missionaries visit other mission cen- ters, and the above is -but an outline What is being done for these young of the wonderful story. people? All receive the elements· of an education; many are in high Was not Ramabai's prayer more school; most, if not all, are taught than answered? and is there"not here some industry; a number have married a partial fulfilment of the implied and have homes of their own; and as promise contained in that remarkable regards spiritual life, I have never doxology (Eph. iii. 20), Now unto been in an institution where the spirit- him that is able to do exceeding abunual tone was higher.. Seven hundred dantly above all that we ask or think, and fifty of the young women, filled according to the power that worketh with the Spirit, go forth by turn in in us?

CHINA'S PRESENT RELATION TO THE OPIUM TRAFFIC BY REV. D. MAC GILLIVRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA England's relation to the opium traf- ago, essayed to pull up the growing fic, as well as China's, shows distinct crop, but in vain. Shansi to-day is signs of advance. The old controversy the most opium-cursed province in as to how the deleterious drug came China. There were other voices cryin has comparatively little interest for ing in the wilderness, but of late years the present generation. The fact is, China seemed to have quietly acquiit is here, and its evil effects are more esced in a yoke, perhaps inevitable, tho or less freely acknowledged by all peo- in some respects profitable. ple, in spite of the curiously biased report of the opium commission. The But the new national spirit which most patent and baleful fact, however, is now arising, is dealing with more is that after the Indian drug had cre- than immigration bills. It is affecting ated a widespread demand, the native China's view of the opium curse. Now cultivators of the soil eagerly em~ that England's conscience has had a barked on the planting of the new chance to pronounce on her share of and profitable opium poppy. There the trade, China's conscience has rewas more money in it than in the nu- sponded to the appeal for efforts to tritive cereals, and there was more lessen her home-grown opium. money in it for the mandarins who connived at the nominally illicit busi- The pessimist sees China waiting ness, until high and low seemed joined until natural causes-viz: her own in a covenant with hell to destroy their opium-gradually oust all Indian country. opium; meanwhile the home traffic grows, is licensed and taxed, and like But there were not wanting men the drink traffic, produces a gigantic who had not bowed the knee to the revenue. From this entrenched posiopium-Baal. H. E. Chang Chih-tung,· tion only a Christian China will ever when ,governor of Shansi, thirty years drive it.

But there are hopeful signs. H. E.

Chang Chih-tung, viceroy at Wuchang, the spread of the evil and would have has a terrific chapter against opium in headed a crusade against it. But the his book "Learn!" circulated by the Confucian conscience was asleep, un– ten thousand in China. H. E. Chou til the missionaries and the native Fu, viceroy at Nanking, recently asked Christians arose with a living Christian Dr. Hampden C. DuBose, president of conscience thundering at the door.

the Antiopium League, to prepare a Contact with this living force has petition from the missionary body aroused China's conscience, so we have which he would embody in a memorial native hospitals, native antifoot-bind- and forward to the Throne with his ing societies, native antiopium socie- own cordial imprimatur. H. E. Yuan· ties and what not, and these not nec- Shih-K'ai, viceroy of the North, and essarily dead mechanical copies, but H. E. Ts'en Ch'un-hsuan, viceroy in with some transmitted dynamic also.

the South, are both younger men, from The recent rise of a national spirit, -at whom much may be hoped. They are which all the world stands wondering, purging the army of all smokers and, is really the arousal of China's con- more important, are coming down hard science, which in the first place vividly on the vast army of civil mandarins realizes her wrongs, and in the second under them who have anything to do place proclaims that filial piety must with opium. For the older victims of be extended beyond one's parents to the vice they have some consideration, one's parent-land, and all our brothers but young aspirants for promotion re- in it. The categorical imperative is ceive no mercy if they dally with the beginning to be heard and this is the seductive pipe. Along these lines a surest ground for optimism about the cflmpaign of education, if kept up for opium traffic.

a few generations, will do much to It is truly a time of crisis for China, cleanse the ranks of the mandarins and her friends do well to pray that and raise up a new race of officials her conscience may not go to sleep eager to honestly administer antiopium again on this great question. She is laws. preparing to meet England half way; Another hopeful sign is that the she will decrease her home product scholars in the new schools and col- pari passu with a decrease in the In- -leges are to a man opposed to the vice dian export of the drug for 'a period and the traffic. The ruin of their fair of ten years, at the end of which time land is firmly believed to be at hancl the export will be nil, and the home unless this vulture preying on their growth also nil. Consummation de- vitals be driven away. The native voutly to be prayed for, impossible Press is full of it. Platform speakers, with man but possible with God. But now everywhere in evidence, often re- even if nothing effectual is done till fer to it. The Chinese all the time the setting up of the proposed consti- knew that the vice was contrary to tutional government, then, if not till the teachings of Confucius and the then, will the new China of the modern sages who, if they had livecl till mod- schools carry an antiopium bill in the ern days, would have been horrified at Parliament. DOMESTIC SLAVERY IN CHINA BY REV. THOMAS WINDSOR, TSENI-FUI, WEST CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission Some may be surprized to learn Gospel has entered in Kuei-yang, one that slavery of any description is of the daughters of the house has been widely practised in China. True, seen sitting with the slaves around her, there is not that wholesale bloody teaching them the Gospel. But in the slavery which has stained the soil of vast majority of cases these poor crea- Africa; nor is it the sort that existed tures become the slaves and burdenso long in some of the Southern bearers of the family, to be cuffed and States of America. In West China curst and made sport of at pleasure. slavery is purely domestic, and the Many of them live hard, miserable slaves are almost exclusively girls. lives, and are beaten and treated as if They come chiefly from the families devoid of feeling. They are poorly of the very poor, who have sold their and insufficiently clad in cold weather daughters in times of poverty and and sleep wherever they can-no bed famine, or when superfluity of female being provided for them. They are (:hildren led the parents to sell the supposed to be at the call of their girls to the rich. In many cases it is mistress at all hours of the night, and merely the love of money, or the un- then ready for work at daylight next importance with which girls are re- morning. With one family who lived garded, that has influenced the parents close to the mission house in Kueito sell their daughters into the hands yang, it was a common thing to weight of strangers. the poor girls down with heavy stones hung around their necks. The mas- The price of girl slaves varies con- ters would also brand them with hot siderably. In some places it reckons irons on the face, hands, and other at about one ounce of silver for each parts of the body. year of her age; in others two ounces, and in many places the price ranges Anothe~ family who lived close to from six ounces to thirty ounces of our evangelist some years ago used !iilver. (One dollar in gold equals frequently to bind their slave to a about one ounce sixty cents of sil- post, beat her with an iron rod, and lrer.) In times of drought and fam- then brand her body. The cries of ine, when living is hard, girls can, of this girl were sometimes most heartcourse, be purchased at a much lower rending to hear. Some have been figure. Appearance and ability usu- brought to me with hands, face, or ally count much in the transaction. legs badly swollen from the cruel treat· These girls become the absolute prop- ment they have received. Many times erty of the purchasers. we are called to attend these poor crea- tures who have attempted to end their In a very few instances the change miserable existence by poisoning. is to the girls' advantage, as they find a better home, better living, and per- It is not very surprizing, !herefore, haps receive kinder treatment than in when some of the girls run away from their own homes. One occasionally their owners. When this happens, a hears of a mistress who is kind to her "crier" is sent round the streets, who slaves and treats them more like hired beats a gong, shouts out the age, dress, f,ervants. In one family where the and appearance of the girl, and offers a reward for her capture. If this of a slave is far from being an enviashould be effected, and she be brought ble one. Absolutely in the power and back to her mistress, the punishment at the disposal of her mistress, pershe receives is not easily forgotten by haps a stranger in- a strange city, her. There are cases where the girls, known only as a "ya-toe" (slave), havby their misconduct, increase their suf- ing to bear in silence and alone all ferings and make their lives more mis- the pain and misery their unfeeling erable than they otherwise might be. owners please to inflict them with- where can a spark of pleasure or com- lt sometimes happens also that fort be found in such a life? How difwhere a slave is good-looking and in- ferent from the life of perfect liberty telligent and industrious, that she is and blessing lived by the children of taken by the master of the house as God who are the bond-slaves of our second or third wife. But from what- adorabl~ Lord Jesus! ever point it may be viewed, the life ITINERATING EXPERIENCES IN KOREA BY MISS ETHEL M. ESTEY, PYENG YANG, KOREA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church An itinerating trip in Korea! How 0'clock comes and he still is an absent much it means to the initiated, how lit- quantity. In his own good time he will tle to others! How much enters into come meandering in, only to inform us that trip of joy and sorrow, of com- that prices have risen during the night fort and discomfort-particularly the and he can not possibly go without latter. The first thing in preparation a raise in wages. Then the specimen for the trip is sending word of our in- of horse-flesh which meets your gaze! tended visit so that the people will be You wonder what would be the sensaready to begin study on our arrival. tion if a good American horse ~ere We must take our own food, and a introduced to the Korean breed. The folding canvas cot with bedding; we animal usually brought to your door must have a horseman who will fur- is small and lame, with a back covered nish some sort of an animal of the with sores and an altogether heathenhorse species to carry our load; chair ish look in his eyes. But while you coolies must be bargained for, and survey the beast you inform the keeper many other details must be arranged. that as he had bargained to go for We need also to spend a long time in the price named yesterday you wi!) prayer, asking especially for patience, give him no more; then begins a search since we sometimes think that Korean for another horseman only to find that horsemen and coolies require even they all stand together-they have more patience than Job needed to en- struck for higher pay. In a state bordure his boils and his friends. We dering on exasperation you decide at may make the bargain with some last that even if you do have to pay meek-looking "son of the Orient" to the price demanded you will not have furnish the horse and go with us at the first man who made all the trouble, an early hour the next morning. Nine but you will take another, and so you

EXPERIENCES IN

– I907] I23 start off only to find at the first stop calmly lying down in the middle of that the horseman has disappeared and the road and neither moral suasion nor the instigator of all the trouble is the use of the club could induce him standing meekly at the head of your to rise until his load was transferred beast of burden. If you are wise you from his own back to that of the coo- will merely smile and go on. lies. By the time this procession Early one autumn the writer, with reached me the coolies decided it was a native Bible-woman as companion, too late to cross the mountain, as tigers took the advice of a gentleman of the were known to be about. Where was mission, and started on a trip, with I to" stay? In the gamblers' den they a donkey to carry the load instead of would not have me, and for awhile' it a horse. We were assured of the good looked as if my chair at the moun- qualities of this particular donkey- tain's base would be my only resting his faithfulness, sagacity and strength, place. But at last away in the dis- which had been proven by the gentle- tance the coolies saw a little light man himself before lending him to me. twinkling and hastily catching up my We left home early one morning, ex- chair they started on a dog-trot across pecting to reach a large towq, about country. We found a little Korean thirty-three miles distant, in the eve- hut, dirty, low, far from comfortable ning. I was very much pleased with in any of its appointments; we were, the patient, pathetic look of my don· however, glad of a shelter of any kind key's eyes as we started off, and dur- to keep out the cold night air, so that ing the morning's march he fulfilled Susan (my Bible-woman) and I pre- the elder's <iescl"iption to perfection. pared to rest. The old man and wom- But in the afternoon his mood changed. an, keepers of the hut, were much ad- He was most reluctant to leave the dicted to the use of tobacco, and about stall of the inn and required much every half hour during the night they persuasion to induce him to pursue would rise and take a smoke. As it the journey. As we passed him in the was cold they considered my request afternoon I noticed a revengeful look for ventilation extremely unreason- in those large eyes, but we heeded it able, and I was obliged to withdraw it.

not. When night came on it found us A more uncomfortable night could at the foot of a high mountain with "not well be imagined, for not only wail no house in sight except one filled there the vile air to contend against, with gamblers and drunkards, and but "small game" of many varieties which it was impossible for us to enter. were there in goodly numbers. "

Our town lay on the other side of the About midnight there came a knock mountain, but we thought it not wise at the door and a voice demanded to cross until the arrival of the donkey money at once. With a trembling with our loads. So the coolies set us voice Susan told me that was the way down in the middle of the road and of robbers and, if not given he would there for two hours we waited for that attack us, but the old people gave him· beast. Then as no sign of him ap- according to his demands, while Su- peared, the chair coolies started out san proceeded to lecture him on the on the search. Going back a distance exceeding sinfulness of his ways.

of three miles they found the donkey It was with .gladness that we hailed"

the sunrise the next morning, for it I looked in the faces of the little girls offered the possibility of leaving this gathered in our day school-gathered den. Our donkey had his meekest look from homes where so short a time be- on as we started out, but before we fore it would not have been even had traveled half way up the mountain dreamed of that a girl should be side I heard a forcible ejaculation taught anything-looked into their from the horseman, and looked around bright, eager little faces and saw them to see my baskets and boxes rolling unstrap their Bibles and hymn-books down the mountain side. The donkey anxious for the coming lesson, I re- had decided the load too heavy and ceived an instalment of the "hundred- so had shaken it off-bread, butter, fold" promised in this life. cans of milk, and all our other belong- ings were scattered in all directions. This township of Ham Chang is Verily we felt that horses, or donkeys, one of the strongest centers of our were poor things to trust. Picking up work in the West District of North what we could we again proceeded on Korea. Again and again has the our way, but soon found that the don- church been enlarged to meet the key was so violently lame it seemed needs of the rapidly growing congre- impossible for him to walk. There gation… A flourishing boys' school was nothing to do but for the coolies and an equally growing girls' school to unload the beast and themselves have been established, and ever there carry the pack Dver the mountain. is eagerness for study that delights us This lameness continued until the as we meet with them. mountain was passed; then it suddenly disappeared and he trotted cheerfully After a few days spent here we away. Korean vituperations, loud and passed on to another village, where deep,. were hurled at that donkey by the same eagerness for the message the exasperated coolies, but he only is seen again. One old woman-over shook his long ears and in high glee seventy-had traveled over a high trotted off to the near-by village where mountain just for the sake of listening he knew beans in plenty and a long "once more before I die to the Jesus rest awaited him. words." On every hand comes the plea, "Come to our village and teach The Christians having received us how to do the Jesus doctrine," "We word of our coming, were watching, want to become Jesus men and wom- and no sooner had they seen our party en; come teach us how." . descending the mountain than a dele- gation came out to meet us. The Never shall I forget the first coun- night before, the trip had seemed hard. try trip, made the spring after the out- but with the joy of this simple-hearted break of the Russian-Japanese War. people over the fact that the "Jesus For several months, by order of the teaching lady" had come to them, I United States Legation, we had not felt repaid and "the toils of the way" been permitted to travel in the coun- seemed nothing compared to the great try and could only comfort our people gladness that filled my soul that morn- by written messages. But early in ing at the privilege of telling the Story May active work was begun again in . to the hungry people about me. As the country, and in company with Mr. and Mrs. Morris I again visited our people. Never shall I forget the ioy

THE WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING EDDY

of the people as they met us again was a blest service and one long to be after the months of trouble and anxi- remembered by those who partook ety-how they flocked about us, clasp- of it. ing our hands while tears rolled down their faces. "We never expected to To-day as we look out upon the see you again," was repeated over and political conditions in Korea we see over again. One Sunday during this sorrow, oppression, and injustice on trip Mr. Morris held Communion ser- every hand; but turning from that vice in Sam Wha, a large magistracy, side of the question and looking upon where there is one of our largest the readiness of this people to "hear churches. Very early in the morning and do the Jesus doctrine," their great the people began to gather and we eagerness not only for the Gospel, but soon saw that the church was not for all that the Gospel stands for-of large enough to hold the crowd, so enlightenment, education, and the upwe had mats spread on the ground in lifting along all lines-we thank God the churchyard. There the men and and take courage, praying ever that old women sat, while the young wom- the Lord God of Hosts will so touch en and girls sat in the church, where, the hearts of His children in the homesafely screened from view, they could land that they will respond in fuller hear but not be seen bv the men. It measure to the cry of these hungry millions for the Bread of Life.

THE WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING EDDY FOR TWENTY.EIGHT YEARS A M~SSIONAItY IN SIOON. SYRIA BY REV. GEORGE C. DOOLITTLE, ZAHLEH, SYRIA The sudden and unexpected depar- edge, superb mastery of the Syrian ture of this noble missionary of the character, incisive executive genius, American Presbyterian Church has keen legal acumen, and generous, unbrought sorrow to friends and severe selfish thoughtfulness, – these .and loss to the Syria Mission. Mr. Ed- many other traits only his associates dy was born in Syria and came of have realized, because he was too modgodly and efficient missionary parents, est ever to make a display of them. so that his knowledge of the difficult It is to be regretted that Mr. Eddy Arabic language was his Syrian herit- almost never wrote for publication. age. He was one of the strongest, What he was lay concealed behind most active and capable missionaries what he did and why he did it. He in Syria,-called in the height of his truly "counted all things but loss." usefulness from the midst of work in "The love of Christ constrained" him. a wide field, in which, through divine An unobtrusive, self-effacing spirit grace, by dint of patient, unstinted ef- was his prime chara·cteristic. He had fort, he had substantially advanced the no titles, yet in many lines of knowl- Kingdom of God. His intense activ- edge and research that are commonly ity, unswerving faith and simple Chris- rewarded with honorary degrees he tian life,. his desire for souls through was amply deserving. Altho not a evangelistic effort, his varied knowl- brilliant pulpit orator, "the common

• people heard him gladly"-his O,Vll keenest mind that the mission has pos- people out in the Syrian villages, the sest for years. He had a thorough pupils in the boarding schools and the grasp of Turkish law (an excellent College. They always received some- code in itself), as well as preeminent thing practical and ennobling. At the ability to cope with official and unoffi- last gathering of the mission he pre- cial abusers of that law. The amount sented a suggestion for general evan- of legal business transacted by a mis- gelistic meetings that will doubtless sionary in Turkey is considerable, bear much good fruit. His diversified largely because every religious sect activities may be considered under two looks to its head for protection and heads-supervisory and legal. aid. And no one with a just cause As an itinerating missionary the came to Mr. Eddy in vain. But his greater part of the year was spent in efforts have not been confined to cases travel from' Sidon eastward beyond of local interest. He has dealt most Hermon, southward nearly to Acre. astutely with the problems that arc Extremes of heat and cold, drought now awaiting settlement betmen the and flood, dust and mud, wide roads Sultan and the Department of S~te and mountain paths were yearly ex- at Washington. His excelIent judg- periences. He traveled much by night ment and clear statement will be and worked by day. He lived plainly; greatly missed in these crucial months was much with the people, entering and years. His general executive abil- heartily and tactfully into all that ity was a large factor in his success.

made up. the round of their lives. His mind seemed to grasp every detail None were too humble or too rough. and probable outcome of a proposition Thieves and robbers were among his and formed an unequivocal decision converts; light and cheer were brought rapidly and unerringly,-so much so into many darkened homes. His du- that one of the ladies of the station ties were extremely various, In the once said to him, "Mr. Eddy, don't true apostolic sense Mr. Eddy became you ever make mistakes?" (He doubt- "all things to all men, that he might less promptly disavowed any claim to by all means save -some," For exam- inerrancy.) This quickness of de- ple, some years ago he gathered funds, cision, coupled with a keen knowledge invested them for their owners at a of men, enabled him to accomplish an good rate of interest in buying out- unusually large amount of work. He right a Lebanon viIlage from its un- knew well the Syrian character, and scrupulous; tyrannical Druze owners, early in his career gained the confi- and then sold it on easy terms to the dence of the better classes and the re- opprest tenant-farmers, who blest God spect of outwitted tricksters. His for thiS' wise and thoughtful deed of ability as organizer is seen in the effi- mercy. In like manner scores of peo- cient native Presbytery of the Sidon ple whom he has tided over some dis- field.

tress could gladly bear testimony to In the mission circle his position was ,his kindness. But very few of his one of unobtrusive leadership. He beneficences will be known or heard was frugal of speech, but without him of in this world. no meeting was considered fully or- In legal matters his was easily the ganized for deliberation and action.

WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING

His opinion was highly esteemed. As case and gave him minute directions a student he took time to keep up his for breaking camp and proceeding to Greek and Latin. Altho his house was Sidon with his body. He called to his seldom free from business callers of side the old Bedawy hunter who in one kind or another, almost every years gone by had been a notorio~s morning a portion in the Greek Tes- robber, anq had been changed by Mr. tament was read, while his Arabic Bi- Eddy's life and words. To him he deble was even more familiar to him than clared his absolute trust in Christ for the English. Of general and period- this hour of death. Then the boys ical literature and religious publica- were awakened and <;alled in. Beautions he was a careful, discriminating tifully he broke to them the sad news, reader-hence an intelligent and in- weaving in affectionate remembrance teresting talker. of his lifelong associate, recently mar- ried in America. "To-day Doctor' Who would venture unbidden to Ford and his bride have sailed from open the door upon the home-life? New York on their way to Syria. And The calm, steady Influence of Mrs. to-day I am beginning my journey Eddy has been a potent factor in her from Syria to heaven." He gave husband's successful career. She has them many loving counsels and mesdone her full share in the united life- sages to dear ones, then bid them go service. Well-trained children, cheer- back to sleep (thoughtful to the end!). ful performance of daily tasks, mutual At one o'clock on Sunday morning his Christian love, unaffected hospitality, soul passed on to glory. The funeral have characterized this missionary in Sidon was a magnificent tribute to home. Mr. Eddy's heart was with his his memory, the spontaneous manifeschildren. There was always opportu- tation of love, honor and respect from nity, when at home, for reading to all classes-Christians, Moslems, and them or hearing them recite hymns, Jews. The villagers from the scene or giving them something useful from of his death and the places between his well-filled store of knowledge, came to do him reverence. Thousands walking, riding, or swimming with of the people of Sidon and vicinity them, inculcating the truths and prin- crowded into the streets and open ciples that made his life what it was spaces as the funeral line advanced to him and to others. May the God It was a solemn hour for all. Sidon of all comfort abide in the hearts of and Syria had lost a champion. wife and children. For his associates who remain there His peaceful, beautiful death seemed is the difficult problem of attempting' as the "Amen" to a noble, harmonious to meet this exigency by rearrangeanthem. With two of his boys, aged ment of forces. The Syria Mission, twelve and ten, he had gone to a dis- crippled before, is now in dire need of tant outpost, intending to hold preach- reinforcements. Let the cry resound ing and communion services; Late on in the home-land, Who will come to Saturday evening, after preparing for Syria at once to prepare for a life of these meetings, came the unmistakable service in Christ's name? "Come over death-summons of heart-failure. He and help us !" quietly informed the servant of his THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS * The religiol1s of the world may be from him, rather than the work of a divided into two main groups-the creator. He was the god of intellect, systematized and the unsystematized of thought, not will; a god who rep.. -':""the latter dealing with the crude resented rest, meditation, not activ..

notions of the savage tribes. Every ity, watchful care. But even this defi·, man feels the need of someone who is nition of the god of nature was too. greater than himself to whom to go indefinite. It failed to satisfy; and so for help, comfort and protection, as two other gods were gradually asso- the history of the world, as well as ciated with him-Vishnu, the pre- the experience of each individual, has server, and Siva, the destroyer. The shown. The systematized non-Christian three make the trinity of the Hindu religions are Hinduism, Buddhism, and are represented by the triangle.

Confucianism,Taoism, Mohammedan- or, more often, by three heads spring.

_ ism. With exception of Hinduism each ing from the same body.

of these in its concrete expression The ritual constantly became more originated with a man who, at the be- burdensome and the divisions of caste ginning, at least, was prompted with a more rigid, until the natural reactioll real desire to know the truth at what- occurred, exprest in the books of thl!

ever cost-a man of single purpose third period, the Upanishads, written and of pure life. In the case of one or about 600 D.C. The name mean:; two leaders personal success brought "something that lies beneath the sur.

failure to hold true to the ideals, and face" and in them and the subsequenlr.

the religion lost its power to grow philosophy that arose from them, th(!

into fuller truth. attempt is made to find out the rear 1. Perhaps HINDUISM shows more meaning of the universe and to bring clearly than the others the growth of man into harmony with the Suprem{~ a religion from its primitive to its Being. God and man are one, they more complex form, The earliest teach, but man on account of igno- sacred Hindu literature that has come rance and delusion is apparently in to us are the four Vedas, probably dualism with God. Let the soul be written about 1500 B.C. One of these, ' freed from the bondage of materia'!

the Rig-Veda, contains about 1,028 things and even of personality and hymns, all addrest to nature. In them it will recognize its oneness with GaOl we find no trace of the idea of sin. and "be reabsorbed in Him as :/'

There is no reference to idol-worship, stream in the ocean." From this con- to caste, to suttee, to enforced widow- ception arose the common Brahman," hood, to self-mutiliation. They are ica! creed, which asserts that the sou~ hymns of worship, pure, sweet, and is eternal, and as such is transmi", simple. grated through an innumerable sue,..

Gradually the conception of sin be- cession of bodies, higher or lower in gan to creep into the hearts of the form, according as the life has been people, and with it the desire to find good or evil. With tltis new philoso·· a way by which it might be atoned for. phy came a demand from the Brah- The god of nature, nameless and in- mans that it should be kept in bounds, definite, seemed too far away, and a and as a result, the law books con- more definite god must be found. This tain the "precise rules for the con- was discovered in Brahma-"that stitution of society, for the due co- which expands through all space and ordination of the different castes, and grows into everything." The uni- for the regulation of every-day life."

verse was thought to be an emanation The most celebrated of these books i:, • A summary, by Miss Alice Jackson, of the Daily Mission Study Class, at Northfield, Mass., led by Dea· coness Knapp, Dean of the.New York Training School for Deaconesses. The text-book used was" The Religions of the World," by G. M. Grant.' Condensed from the Reeo,.,J of Christian Work.

A COMPARISON OF THE FIVE HIGHEST

TOPICS I. MOHAMMEDANISM II. CONFUCIANISM III. THE RELIGION OF IV. BUDDHISM V. THE VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY JESUS CHRIST I. The central idea The existence of one God The idea of a superior To become true cbildren To live in accordance The belief in the identity and Mohammed's mis- man ofour Heavenly Father with the law of Kar- of the Individual self and sion and brother. of our man and of Brahm fellow men The main character- Theological and little Moral and of this world Religious, ethical, and Ethical and scientific Metaphysical and mys- istics moral practical tical 2. God A personal God; the Cre- A faint belief in a Su- A divine Father The impersonal law of Brahm the One Divine ator and a King premc Ruler Karman Essence; above per- Monotheistic Vaguely monotheistic Monotheistic Nat atheistic; pantheistic sonality. Monistic 3. Inspiration of scrip- Mechanical inspiration Belief in a heaven-sent Spiritual iaspiratioa No inspiration Based on a revealed book ture mission 4. Prayer Prayer a duty; formal No prayer Prayer, a voluntary but No prayer; meditation No prayer; meditation repetitions necessary communion 5. Priesthood and forms No priests; no sacrifices. Rites and ceremonies; No priests or forms No priests; no ceremo- No sacrifices, rites or forms or idolatry Mandarins officiate nies, rites or forms ceremonies: no priests 6. Life after death A materialistic and sen- Worship of the spirits of Spiritualli!e after death Nirvana, a great still- Realization of our one- sual heaven ancestors ness snuffing out of life ness with Brahm ,. Morals and ethics Imperfect moral stand- Matter of fact maxims of Perfect ethical stand- Gentleness and self-con- No ethics ards morality ards teol 8. Obedience and au- Obedience, submission Filial obedience en- Voluntary obedience Obedience not inculca- Religious freedom thority to authority enjoined joined; discipline ted; authority abhorred 9. Love No love Reciprocity Altruism; unselfish love Reflective love No love 10. Tolerance Intolerance to opponents Religious indifference Tolerance Extreme tolerance Intellectual tolerance II. War Religious wars enjoined Warfare checked Warfare condemned Unconditional opposition No thought of war to war 12. Marriage Polygamy permitted Polygamy permitted Monogamy enjoined Celibacy advocated No thought of marriage 13. Responsibility Responsibility to God: ' Responsibility to live up Responsibility to self fatalistic to light 14. Drink The use of liquor forbid- Moderation demanded. Voluntary ahstinence den abstinence advised from liquor IS. Kindness to animals Kindness to animals en- Mercy to all upheld Voluntary kindness to joined animals 16. Death Death in battle courted Death adeparture toGod Indifference to death 17. Courage Heroic enthusiasm Courage enjoined Courage to do right No courage 18. Development of the The mind stimulated but The mind disciplined Mind trained to learn mind limited God's will 19. Effect of the relig- It gives vigor but not It disciplines in earthly It inspires and empowers It makes gentle and It is metaphysical ions moral force wisdom learned 20. Religious types For earthly warriors For officials and the com- For young and old, giv- For the reflective man For the metaphysician mon man ing perennial youth and for old age

7J THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

the Manu, named for Manu, said to 2. BUDDHISM was a reaction against be the son of Brahma. the overburdensome ritual and rigid In the sixth century before Christ, caste system demanded by Brahman- Buddha was born in India, and ism. Like Christianity, a universal re- through the contest of Brahmanism ligion has developed from a purely with Buddhism modern Hinduism de- local one, and is almost unknown in veloped. Buddhism began as a reac- the country in which it arose.

tion against the extravagant sacer- Buddha, or Gautama, was born in dotalism and the social prohibitions of India the sixth century before Christ.

Brahmanism. To-day it is to be Externally, he had everything to make found in India, only as some of its life happy and successful. He is de- truths have been absorbed by Hindu- scribed as distinguished for bodily ism. The effect of the struggle be- v:igor, intellectual power, and purity tween the two faiths made it impossi- of heart and life. His father was ble for the Brahmans to restore the the Rajah of a small province, and his worship of the old gods by the mass of wife, too, the daughter of a Rajah.

the people. Ritual alone ceased to sat- Their marriage was one of deep af- isfy their minds. The Veda was en- fection. Everything that earth could tirely beyond their reach. God had to give seemed to be his, and yet he was be created and the heroes of the great not happy. A deep unrest, a yearning epic poems, the Ramayana and the after a knowledge of the meaning of Maha-Bharata, became the objects of life, of existence itself, seemed to fill worship, while these books themselves his soul; and this, at the age of twenty- became the popular bibles. The nine, caused him to leave his home to Brahmans deified these heroes as .in- search after the truth. At first, he carnations of Vishnu. The moral went from one Brahman priest to teachings in the poems are chiefly another, seeking in vain to find the those of Buddha. The two gods, wor- answer to his great question. Next, shiped principally to-day, are still he spent six years in the jungle, test- Vishnu and Siva-the one representing ing the principles of Brahmanism, the principle of free grace, and the seeking to lose himself by concen- other, of human merit. The mass of trating his thoughts upon Brahma, the· people lay greater stress on the to lose his personality in that of the power of Vishnu, and send endless infinite. This, too, failed. One day, prayers to this god, and even train in despair, he sat down under a fig parrots to say these petitions for them. tree (known now by all Buddhists as The books that teach about these dei- the Bo tree, or tree of wisdom, sacred ties are the Puranas, so sacred that to them as is the Cross to us) to med- they have been called the fifth Vedas. itate, reflect and question. Here he There is much that is true and rich seemed to learn the meaning of life in this religion of India, but it is wo- and the way of freedom from sin and fully one-sided and fatally defective. selfishness. The truth, which became It takes no account of the personality the principle of his teaching, dawned of God, and contends that both good suddenly upon him-that "man had and evil are found in Him. The per- only to be true to himself in order to sonality of man, too, is ignored. Life, rise permanently superior to appetite, which is so real, to the Hindu is an desire and misery, and that, in the ex- illusion. The religion is pantheistic tinction of desires through inward cul- in the extreme. The numerous incar- ture and love to others, lay the solu- nations and emanations of gods from tion of the mystery of life." Sacri- the great deities make it possible for fices and penances were useless. Even the Brahmans to accept every god· the Veda lost its authority. Caste was with whom they come in contact. convention. God Himself was· not More than 300,000,000 gods are wor- needed. The world to everyone must shiped in India. be what he himself is.

At thi~ time, he claimed the title of silver, and at first this was obeyed.

Buddha-the enlightened one-and Later, however, the monasteries often set out to teach others the great truth became owners of great revenues and that he had learned. This he ex- properties. He preached the necessity prest in four verities: 1. There is of cultivating the virtues of resigmt- pain or sorrow because of existence. tion, of long-suffering without limit, 2. This comes from desire. 3. Pain and of the forgiveness of injuries.

and sorrow may be made to cease by Much of the early success of Bud- conquest over desire, and that con- dha undoubtedly came through his quest is equivalent to the attainment own personality. .His life is one long of Nirvana. 4. There is a way that record of unselfish devotion to others leads thither. That is, all existence and his consecration and zeal awa- must bring suffering, and hence ~t kened enthusiasm in others. Bud- would be better not to be. This pain dhism, too, was the highest form of is caused by the desire for three things a practical religion that had ever been -sensual pleasure, wealth, and exist- given to the common people in his ence. But the remedy for all this is land, and its denunciation of the rit- Nirvana, which, according to Bud- ual and of the caste system made ir dha, is the disappearance of the rest- appeal to many. To the masses it less condition of mind and heart, seemed a "protest in favor of liberty, which otherwise, according to Karma, equality, and fraternity." Then, too, he would have to be subject to renewed spoke to the people in their own lan- individual existence. By the doctrine guage, and often taught them in the of Karma, he meant that every man's form of dialogs and fables, in which condition in this life is in exact equiv- they delighted. This teaching that alence to his acts in the previous life. there ·is no God, but that man is suf- Man has no soul; hence there can be ficient unto himself, and can attain to no transmigration. In the place of the fulness of knowledge and to per- this Brahmanistic doctrine, he taught fect righteousness through his own the doctrine of Karma and that of unaided efforts, made it appeal to cause and effect. The way to reach some.

Nirvana is by following the middle But its success in India was not path. This consists in six things: permanent and, tho Buddhism has "Right belief-that is, in the Bud- spread into many countries, it is not dha's doctrine ; right resolve-that is, the faith taught by its founder. Fail- to abandon all ties that interfere with ing to recognize the necessity of a becoming a monk; right mode of live- God, unable to realize the great fad lihood, or living by alms; right ex- of sin, Buddha made it necessary for ertion, or suppression of self; right- his future disciples to create the God mindfulness-that is, of the impurities and to revive the rituals and forms and transitoriness of the body; and of sacrifice he had denounced. In right meditation. or composure of. the many countries we find the grossest mind into trance-like quietude." forms of idolatrous worship among He built also on the four verities a the Buddhists. In most cases, Bud- system of morality, much of which he dha himself is worshiped. In alm03t borrowed from Brahmanism. He every instance the priesthood is ig- added five commandments: Thou norant and the worship mechanical.

shalt not kill; Thou shalt not steal; The failure of Buddhism has come Thou shalt not commit adultery; Thou through its original atheism; through shalt not speak untruth; Thou shalt its selfishness, for man seeks Nirvana not taste intoxicating drink. The fint for himself and not because of any four belonged to Brahman teaching, help it may· bring to others; and but the fifth was his own. Among through man's dependence on himself.

other commandments was one forbid- 3. Closely allied to Buddhism, in ding his disciples to receive gold and the time of its birth, tho widely

THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

different in its teachings, is CON-FU- tended also by its conservatism to CIANISM. Kung-Fu-Tse, or Tung- make the people unprogressive. It whose name the Jesuit missionaries does not satisfy yearnings for one have Latinized into Confucius-was higher than man, on whom they may born 551 B.C., about fifty years before depend. The Chinese worship Con- Buddha. Like him, he was a man 0 f fucius, but rather as a great and wongood position, his father having been derful man than as a god. The two an eminent military officer, and like books of his sayings, gathered by his him, too, early in life, he began the disciples, are memorized by every gigantic task of reforming the cor- schoolboy, and he is in every sense ruption of his country. The condition the hero of the nation. of China in his day was one of desolation, discord and almost ceaseless 4. But religious instincts must _be warfare. In despair, Confucius turned satisfied, and so other religions have to past history, and in it believed be come in, and among them TAOISM. had discovered the solution for the Its founder, Lao-Tse, was contemtroubles of the present; that the one porary with Confucius. Recognizing thing needful is a stable and peaceful the evils of the time, he bent all his society; and to establish this and to energies to finding a remedy. No bring back the golden age of the past, permanent good could come, he bewhen the kings of China loved virtue lieved, merely through introducing a and the people listened to them, be- formalism. The heart and the life of came the ruling passion of his life. the nation itself must be changed, This conclusion to which his study by cultivating Taou-a word used and meditation had brought him be- to describe "the Absolute, which is came his teaching. First, he showed beyond description." It was the eterthat, if heaven is to be worshiped at nal order or being, which the laws of all, it must be done by the Emperor, nature and the reason of man mirwho in this act shall be the representa- rored. Along it all beings and things tive of all his people. All others must walk. All originates from it and to worship their ancestors. This is fun- it returns. "Taou is also a living way damental and absolutely necessary. Secondly, he showed that man's na- for him who conforms to it and, thereture is good, and, if followed, will in- fore, should be the supreme object of variably lead him right. Five social our desire." The teachings of Laorelations must be observed in order to Tse took also a more practical side. establish this peaceful society: that Salvation can come only through livof the sovereign and subject, of hus- ing according to nature and virtue; band and wife, of parent and child, likewise the necessary changes, so of elder and younger brother, of sadly needed in the corrupt governfriend to friend. In obeying these ment. Self-abnegation must be an and in following the ru!es of the Book absolute rule for sovereign and subof Rites-an ancient document full of ject alike. "I have three precious rules for the regulation of life-he things, which I hold fast," he said, believed the ideal government would "viz: compassion, economy and hube established. He laid great stress mility. Being compassionate, I can on education, which included ethical be brave; being economical, I can be and social science, and the formation liberal; and being humble, I can be of moral character. the chief of men." Like Jesus Christ, he approved of recompensing injury Much as Confucianism has done for with kindness. But this faith, which China in raising the moral tone, it has seemed to have so much .that was failed absolutely as a religion. Ignor- beautiful at first, has degenerated into ing the need of God, except as the Em- the worst forms of idol worship. Its peror worships heaven each year, its priests are corrupt and superstitious. influence has been atheistic. It has Lao-Tse failed himself to find the Taou, or to give his disciples the mo-

tive power; which alone would make for some years, however, that he con- it possible to give up all to follow him. ceived himself to be a prophet; and 5. Another of the great religions, not until he was rejected at Mecca and and the only one that has arisen si.nce fled to Medina, on June 16, 622 A.D., the time of Christ, is MOHAMMEDAN- did the historic date of Mohammedan- ISM. Its great leader, Mohammed, ism begin. By a series of revelation!; was born in Mecca, 571 A.D. The re- that came to him, while in a trance, ligion of the Arabs of this period was he believed that God had appointed polytheistic idolatry. The real life had him to a new work, and that, as th(: died out, and the worship chiefly con- greatest of the prophets, he was to sisted in attending certain feasts on teach "the unity, spirituality, presence holy days. The god of the Arabs was and power of God, the necessity of Allah, the Supreme; but so lofty and righteousness, and the certainty of remote from man, that no personal in- retribution. If his teachings had tercourse could be had with him, but stopt here, there would have been all worship must be made to lesser hope for advance to the fuller truth·; beings who dwelt among men and but, after his rejection from Mecca, were particular deities of special and with his subsequent success, his tribes. This worship seemed so cor- teachings had a different tone. He rupt to Mohammed that he gave up began to give commands of his own" all belief in the household gods. In to rely less on the revelati9n from· various travels through Arabia and God, and in many instances failed to Syria, he came upon certain Jews and practise what he taught. He sanc- Christians trom whom he heard sto- tioned polygamy and, after teachi·ng ries of early Jewish history, of Moses that peace is a necessary element in and the prophets, and legends and religion, when his authority was questales about Jesus. He was deeply im- tioned he turned to the sword, and prest by these, and became con- thereby Mohammedanism has ever vinced of the truth in Mosaism and since achieved its greatest conquests. Christianity. This convIctIon was Success at first was largely due to greatly strengthened when an uncle of the personality of its founder, to the his wife brought him into touch with great advance that he made in recog-' a movement, quietly carried on in sev- nizing one God, and to the reform~ eral localities by men who called that he made in the corrupt moral themselves Hannifs or penitents. Re- standards of his time. That he failed jecting idol worship, they not only to comprehend the nature of Christ, acknowledged Allah as the one God, is not difficult to understand when we but made faith in him consist, not in realize ,that the Christianity with assent to mere intellectual doctrine, which he came into touch was degenbut in Islam, or submission to his will. erate and unworthy. The great de- They practised rigid asceticism, cut- fect of his teaching is its inability to ting themselves off from all the ties give God His true personality. To and pleasures of life and spending the Mohammedan, He is the great time in preparing for the day of judg- Almighty Ruler, but not the Father. ment. Their example had tremendous To Him the individual mU,st submit influence over Mohammed. He be- his whole will, not as a child, but as came convinced that there was but a slave. God is too far away for any one God. He learned from the tradi- personal intercourse. Contrary to ,the tions to which he had so eagerly lis- teachings of Mohammed, his disciples tened that there had been 124,000 think and speak of their prophet as prophets; and that five of these- still living and pleading on their be- Adam,Noah, Abraham, Moses, and half with Allah. Their prayers are Jesus-had been the bearers of new formal and a matter of routine. Their revelations. Their God and his God book, the Koran, written by Mohamhe believed to be but one. It was not med, and, as he believed, dictated

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

from heaven, contains the rules that yet the personal, loving Father Whom they are to follow. It allows for no they failed to find. The need of selfprogress. God has no interest in sci- culture and of righteous acts is felt ence or art; how then can man, whose by the Christian in even greater measwill must be absolutely subservient to ure than by the Buddhist, for this His? Together with this "Islam" or was the example of his Master. The absolute submission, predestination reverence and the desire for peace of was taught, which, divorced from the the true Confucianist is one of the funconception of the Fatherhood of God, damental teachings that the disciple has become fatalism. The word "Kis- of Christ must follow. The Taou, met"-"It is fate"-settles everything the way that Lao-Tse would teach, is for the Moslem, and, tho this make.. not too ideal and far away when we him dauntless in war, in peace it tends hear the words of Jesus, "I am the to apathy. He is the hardest man in way." And the absolute submission to the world to convert, for Mohammed the will of God becomes the joy of has expressly warned him against list- the man to whom God is the loving ening to the exposition of any other and tender Father. And, crowning religion. these truths, is the greatest truth of all, that "God so loved the world that Turning from these five great re- he gave his only begotten Son, that ligions to CHRISTIANITY, it embodies whosoever believeth in him should all their great truths, while it corrects not perish, but have everlasting life." their errors, and crowns the whole When this is learned by all mankind, with greater truth. The god of na- there will be but one universal religture, whom the early Hindus adored, ion, the religion of Jesus Christ. is but the God of the Universe, and THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA *.

BY REV. LOUIS BYRDE, M.A.

The following tables were prepared wives of missionaries, shows the rate with the object of presenting at a of increase; glance the progress of the Protestant Church in China. A study of them TABLE 1 will strengthen faith, and should cause thanksgiving to be rendered to the The Rate of Increase of the Missionary Staff Lord, besides encouraging the Church to redoubled efforts for the evangeliza- MISSION- NET YEARLY tion of that great empire. INCREASE ARIES 1. The Missionary Staft.-Robert 1 Morrison reached China in 1807, and In 1807………… 1 8 the centenary of Protestant missions In 1822………… 2 20 in China is to be observed this year. In 1842………… 20 57 Milne joined Morrison in 1813, but In 1860………… 160 145 died in 1822, in which same year Med- In 1876………… 473 163 hurst came out. But it was not till In 1890………… 1,296 97 1842 that China was first opened to In 1898………… 2,458 missionaries, and then only in part. In 1900………… 2,785 In 1905 ……..•… 3,270 The increase at first was slow, altho there were giants in those days-patri- In 1877 was held the first great Misarchs who have left their stamp upon Chinese Christianity. The following sionary Conference for China. From table, in which the numbers include that date a marked increase in the yearly rate is to be noticed.

In 189Q another great Conference again coincides with the beginning of a further yearly increase. This in- crease is more than kept up to 1900, when a marked drop takes place. But this is easily to be accounted for by the catastrophe of the Boxer uprising, • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligenccr.

when one hundred and thirty-five adult the information to hand points that wav. missionaries were slain; many were It must be noted that these figures permanently disabled and invalided; are the net gain in communicants, and take no account of the Chinese saints and many more, designated for China already "fallen on sleep." If the total number of Christians, children as well by their respective societies, were held as non-communicant adults, is needed, the above figures can certainly be back. If this total loss to China was doubled, or even trebled, but different lines of Church polity make a certainty only two hundred (and it was prob- impossible.

ably nearer four hundred) the one In drawing conclusions from these figures it inust be remembered that it hundred and forty-five yearly increase is almost impossible to compile abso- lutely correct figures where different to 1898 would have been maintained missions are concerned (and there are to 1905. . at least eighty in China), the system of statistical compilation being often If the Centenary Conference, to be different. But for a general survey they can be relied on, and the deducheld in April, is as fruitful in results tions are a grand testimony to the vi- rility of the Christian faith. as the two previous ones, what may Considering the above table, therewe not hope for? fore, we can with confidence say to the downcast, "Lift up your eyes and Taking the above figures as they look."

stand, and beginning from 1860, we III. Distribution of Christians.-It remains to consider how the Chrisnotice that the missionary force has tians resulting from the work of Prot- estant missionaries are distributed. been doubling every ten years. This is shown by the following table, II. The Native Church.-Robert for which we are indebted to China's Young.~Men for November,I905, tho Morrison baptized the first convert, we have modified it in some respects: Tsai Ako, in 1814. After that date the increase was at first slow, but since 1853 it has been following the general rule of doubling every seven years, with the exception of an abnormal jump between 1865 and 1876, when the numbers increased from 2,- 000 to 13,000. This will appear from the next table: TABLE 2 The Rate of Growth of the Native Church COMMUNI- NET YEARLY CANTS I'PIlCREASE In 1814…….. 1 In 1842…….. 6 31 In IH53…….. 350 87 208 In 1860…….. 960 1,000 TABLE 3 In 1865. __ . __ .. 2,000 1,500 The Number of Communicant Protestant Christians 3,000 In 1876 ..• _••.• 13,000 4,500 in China~ January, 1904, Arranged Accord- ing to Provinces In 1886 ..•..•.• 28,000 5,000 16,500 In 1889 .••.•..• 37,000 4,500 In 1893 … _…. 55,000 19,000 In 1898 ..•.•… 80,000 COMMUNI- POPULA- In 1900 ..•….. 113,000 TION In 1904…….. 131,000 CANTS 23,000,000 RATIO 31,750,000 In 1905 …….. 150.000 (est.) Fuh·kien …. 30,000 38.000,000 1 to 766 11,500,000 1 to 1,085 An apparent check may be noticed Kwang·tung .29,250 8,500,000 between 1900 and 1904, but this is to Shan-tung … 14.250 35,000,000 1 to 2,666 be accounted for by the sad fact that Cheh·kiang _.12,350 21,000,000 1 to 931 in 1900 about 16,000 suffered death at 14,000,000 1 to 850 the hands of the Boxers, and mission- Manchuria .. 10,000 68,750,000 1 to ary work moreover was almost at a Hu-feh ….. _10,000 26,500,000 3,500 standstill in North China for two 12,000,000 1 to Chih-Ii ." .. , 8,500 23,666,666 1 to 2,470 years. Kiang·su …. 4,750 35,333,333 2,947 If the same rate of increase, doub- 8,500,000 1 to Sz·chuan …. 3,500 1 to 19,643 ling every seven years, is maintained, Kiang·si …. 1,750 5,000,000 15,143 we may expect that there will be over 22,000,000 1 to Shan·si …… 1,500 8,000 200,000 communicants by 1907, and all An-hui … _., 1,500 30,750,000 1 to 1 to 15.777 Ho·nan ….. 1,000 1 to 35,333 Shen·si …. _ 1,000 1 to 8,500 Kwang-si …. 750 1 to Hu-nan ….. 650 6,666 33,846 Kwei-chow } Kan-su . 250 1 to 123,000 Yun-nan Total .. 131,000 415,250,000 1 to 3,1e,9

A CHINESE OFFICIAL VIEW OF MISSIONS

In the seven easily accessible mari- all, for it shows that the native church time provinces and lo~gest occupied the is increasing at a much faster rate than the increase of the missionary force: proportion is 109,IO::l to 147,750,000, or one comrimnicant to 1,354 people. TABLE 4 In the seven now easily accessible cen- The Proportion of Foreign Missionaries to Chinese tral provinces (viz., Kiang-si, An-hui, Bo-nan, Shan-si, Bu-peh, Bu-nan Communicants and Kwang-si) the proportion is 17,- MISSION- COMMUNI- 150 to 159,500,000, or one to 9,3°0; i. e., nearly seven times smaller than ARIES CANTS RATIO the maritime provinces. In the five more inaccessible western provinces 1842 ……..••••• 20 6 3 1·3 to 1 (viz., Shen-si, Kan-suh, Sz-chuan, 1860 …••…….. 160 960 1 to 6 Kwei-chow, and Yun-nan) the propor- 1876 …………. 473 13,000 1 to 28 1890 …………. 1,296 40,000 1 to 31 tion is 4,750 to 108,000,000, or one to 1900 …………. 2,785 113,00Q 1 to 40 22,736; i. e., nearly seventeen times 1 to 46 smaller than in the maritime provinces. 1905 …………. 3,270 150,000 Therefore, in Central China, which Between 1860 and 1876, when the contains two-fifths of the population, yearly missionary increase was slow we see that the. need is great indeed, (twenty), the Church forged ahead. but that in the west it is appalling. Between 1876 and 1890, when the Is not this a call to the Church to yearly increase of missionaries was alstrengthen, and that rapidly, all the most trebled (fifty-seven), the native work in the non-maritime provinces? Church rate of increase does not ap- pear so marked. But in the next dec- It should be noted also that the to- ade, 1890 to 1900, in spite of the tals for Chih-li, Shan-si, and Manchu- again almost trebled missionary rate ria would have been much higher but of increase, the native Church is again for the Boxer uprising, for it was seen forging ahead, yearly making the mainly in these three provinces that ratio between missionaries and comthe 16,000 Christians perished. municants more pronounced. As said above, the native Church is doubling IV. Proportion of Missionaries to every seven years, and the missionary Communicants.-The following table force every ten. This cheers the heart is, perhaps, the most heart-cheering of that yearns for evangelization of the world and of China in particular. For does it not show conclusively that Christianity has come to stay, and means to grow?

A CHINESE OFFICIAL VIEW OF MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES W. INGLIS, M.A., MAN<:;HURIA Under the name of "Peace between to the family and the state, so that it is not Church and People," the educational authorities of the metropolitan prov- concerned with the miraculous or superince of China have recently issued a manual on the missionary problem, natural, but is confined to matters of daily which is interesting because it indicates the policy advocated by the new use. Christianity, on the other hand, relies school of Chinese officials, and because' it gives a view of the Christian largely on spiritual aid for its establishment, religion from outside. and condemns all who differ from it as Chapter I is entitled, "The introduc- heretics; thus its rules are too narrow. Contion of Christianity into China." The fucianism is broad and liberal, does not writer first contrasts Christianity with compel faith nor forbid doubt. It is will- Confucianism. ing to tolerate all other religions; for· ex- ample, Buddhism and Mohammedanism can The religion of China has for its gen- both be welcomed by it without stirring up eral aim the practise of morality in relation strife. Chinese history can show nothing comparable to the religious wars of Eu- rope, in which armies have taken the field for years and myriads of lives have been lost; and the first instance of religious ani- mosity was on the introduction of Chris·· tianity.

* Condensed from The Missionary Record of the United Free Church of Scotland.

The introduction of Roman Chris- when we meet missionaries or any for- tianity is then narrated, with the meas- ures of repression adopted during the eigners, we should neither treat them eighteenth century. On the latter point the writer observes that the pro- with insolence nor cringe to them. We hibition of missions was not on relig- ious grounds, but to prevent disputes may limit ourselves to the relations between converts and outsiders. He then describes the gradual repeal of fixed by law, or we may treat them as friends. the prohibitive edicts, "beginning with the opium war with.England." Chapter IV discusses the mutual Chapter II gives the clauses in the relations of converts and people, and treaties with foreign powers relating says that the Chinese "errors in deal- to missions. After quoting the trea- ties, he says that such matters as law- ing with foreign missionaries may be suits and questions of property are not involved in the "benevolent purposes" accounted for by the strangeness of spoken of; that the "protection" to be their appearance and their customs, given to missionaries is nothing more than the duty of the government to all but the strangest thing is the enmity foreigners, but can not refer to Chi- among those of one nation. When nese converts, who ought not to be in any way distinguished from other sub- any enter the Church they are pointed jects. at and eyed askance as Church folk; In 1861 the provincial authorities were all set to devise some way of injuring instructed to exempt Roman Catholic con- verts from temple and theater rates, on the them, and the converts become like ground that these were not included in the regular taxation of the Empire, and that people of another country, each party the converts were unwilling to pay them. In ISSI the United States minister secured vying with the other, till the. inhabi- the extension of this privilege to Protest- ants, the Foreign Office saying that as the tants of one locality are set against temple ritual was not of much use, out- siders also might be left to their own pleas- each other like fire and water." The ure as to payment, but that all the other taxes must be paid equally by all alike. manual continues: Further, in settling the missionary question in Chih-li and Shan-si after 1900, it was Our own Chinese religions are diverse enacted that in all litigation no question yet all are held in equal honor, and each should be asked whether the parties are follows his own sect without arousing en- . Christians or not, and that if Christians mity. In the case of missions we find that offend against the law they should not be the mutual jealousies arise from the ques- sheltered by the Church. tion of local rates. Now it is obvious that public rates should not be remitted on the Chapter III is entitled, "How to ground of conversion; for example, if a treat missionaries," and holds that the bridge or a road is constructed, do not the converts use it as well as others? But in missionary ought to be treated with the case of temple dues-if these are not courtesy, like all other foreigners, thus already diverted to other purposes, such as education-they should not be exacted from showing that China is a civilized na- converts, since Christianity regards the wortion, and saying that missionaries ship of idols as a breach of the cemmandought to be the more hopored as they ments. have come such a distance to exhort But there is one class of converts who us to morality. Regret is exprest for borrow the political influence of foreigners to oppress their fellow subj ects, and are the mistakes of Chinese in this matter, bitterly hated by the common peopie, who and in particular those parents are are ignorant that such men, apart from their condemned "who do not restrain their Church connection, were of b:td character children from cursing foreigners when- from the first, and never were law-abiding ever they see them." In conclusion, citizens. And, indeed, how could Jesus teach men to oppress others-He who said that men ought to ·love other men as them- selves, and to suffer injury without taking revenge? Therefore, in dealing with this class of converts, there should be no diffi- culty in accusing them to the local author- ity, and in informing the missionary of their misconduct; on no account should the case be associated with the mission. If the people fail to discriminate, and visit the misdeeds of one or two men on the mis- sion. the missionary in his turn will visit the deeds of one or two on the whole peo- ple. and out of a few insignificant matters will arise international complications, even

to the fol"ieiting of life and the exaction least toleration? In the main it is of indemnity, Yet the converts murdered because of the difference of customs are natives of our country equally with and ceremonies between East and their murderers whose lives are forfeited, Vvest which causes suspicion and gives while the indemnity is paid from the funds rise to wild rumors. But the fact reof our own country, Heaven and earth are mains that the riots have not arisen turned upside down, while the mission sus- out of religious controversy.'~ tains no injury; we Chinese pay down large sums all to nd purpose, and many lives are After narrating various riots, the sacrificed, while the chapels which formerly story is brought down to 1900, when were small are ever increasing in size. Can "converts and rioters were involved anyone with the least patriotism think of in the same calamity, as well as those thj: situation without shame? who belonged to neither party.; for when the foreign armies came they In Chapter V the author gives a made no distinction, but treated all sketch of the origin of Christianity alike as Chinese." and of the Reformation, Christianity is called a Western religion, since the Both parties ought, then, to lay the blame nations that profess it and the men on themselves, and all local officials with who preach it are mostly in Europe; the gentry and the whole four hundred milbut its fou'nder was of the same conti- lions of our nation should make special ef-' nent as the Chinese, for "Jesus was forts to see to it that there shall be no born in Judea, a country in the Ara- more missionary riots.

bian peninsula." Chapter VIII is entitled, "The relig- The author laments that his country- ious question in other countries." Af- ter stating that Europe and America men neglect to distinguish between the enjoy religious liberty, the writer revarious forms of Christianity, but class marks that Church connection must all foreigners together as followers depend on individual preference, for of the Western religion. if men are forced to enter into any religion they can not be sincere believ- In Chapter VI, under the heading, ers. He then shows the gradual cur- "Principles 'of Christianity," the ethical tailment of papal power, mentioning teaching of our Lord is adduced to the sanctioning of civil marriage and show the inconsistencies of Christians. the establishment of secular schools The following examples may suffice: in France. "It will thus appear that members of every religion are treated "Jesus said, 'Blessed are ye when all alike, and discharge alike the duties men revile you and persecute you'; of subjects, while the Church has it~ 'love your enemies, and bless them that definite limits, and can not interfere curse you.' Think what a spirit is with the government or with eduthat! But now Christians stir up strife cation." for small matters, and even use the name of Christian to oppress the civil It is then shown that religion in population. Are they not sinners the West does not interfere with paagainst Jesus?" The story of the triotism, as in the American Revolution young ruler is quoted against covet- and the Franco-Prussian War men of ousness. "Thus going to law on money the same faith were found on opposite matters, and even seizing land and sides. As examples of statesmen who extorting money as these men do, were both patriots and Christians, he mentions Mazzini, Cavour, and Gla.dsuch things are a degradation within stone, attributing to the latter the Catholic Emancipation Act. the Church." Chapter VV, under the heading, In conclusion it is shown that the Japa)1ese are most patriotic, while they "Mission cases," treats of the ques- are allowed to profess what religion tion of riots and calls attention to the they please, so long as they fulfill their fact that it has been already noted that duties as subjects. Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and the Christianity of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries were all tolerated. "How should it be that modern Christianity alone can not be granted the

OF THE NEW ERA IN

BY REV. HENRY D. PORTER, M.D., D.D. Missionary of the American Board, 1872- How large a part Christianity in its toms taels 674,988,988, 'an increase of modern form is to take in the remodel- sixteen per cent. American trade ing of Asiatic ideas is as yet realized by stands the third in the list of compet- comparatively few. That it will prove itors. The imports of cotton, cotton the most powerful and conservative yarn, and cotton goods for the year force is the increasing assurance of show an increase of fifty-three per many wise and thoughtful observers. cent. A missionary at Canton writes An eril of Christian diplomacy, domi- of the failure of the boycott on Ameri- nated by the Golden Rule philosophy, can flbur, there being an increase of with its new force of altruism has sixteen per cent. in 1905. , been inaugurated. The late Secretary The writer referred to above main- Hay, with his sincerity and simplicity, tains the proposition that "our gov- his directness and truth, set aside the enlment is forcing upon China a sys- selfish diplomacy of the past. The tem which galls and humiliates, while mutual interests of international help- our missionaries are daily and hourly fulness began a new era. The Hague reminders of the affront." He makes court of peace is the symbol of the era. the surprizing statement that ninety- "Good will and peace, peace and nine out of a hundred cases recorded good will to all mankind." in the consular courts are "missionary The kindly spirit of such diplomacy cases," and that the missionary utilizes in'reality is the best guarantee to the his privileges and appeals to the State "open door" of commerce. Under its Department to enforce them. His shield the American citizen in China summary of criticism is: "That the finds alike his privilege and opportu- missionaries are giving pleasure to the nity. The alarm as regards the boy- Prince of Peace, in whose name cott of American goods has in large they prosecute their activities, many measure been allayed. How great that thoughtful minds are inclined to alarm was may be seen in an ill-advised doubt."

article ir: the North American Review, Such an unsympathetic attitude to- under the title "Our Missionaries and ward the benefits conferred by mis- our Commerce." The assumption is sionary effort is as ignorant as it is, that our government in its treatment narrow.

of its citizens under the principle of An intelligent reply to the first of exterritoriality directly injures all these criticisms involves the question commercial interests. The claim is os- of "exterritoriality." As regards the tensibly made that the boycott was the missionaries themselves, the answer is natural result of the missionary misad- very simple. Of the 3,200 missionaries venture. -The record of commerce for in China, 1,200 are Americans. That the year 1905 'bears directly against the American government should con- any such contention, If commerce be sider the welfare of so large a body the barometer to measure the effect of of philanthropic workers is not only mission effort, the friends of missions natural, but necessary. The American have no occasion for solicitude. The missionary is ever and always law Chinese Customs "Yellow Book" for abiding. It is true that he can not be 1905 says: "Not much injury has been arrested even for a misdemeanor, or caused the American merchant. Both tried by a Chinese official. I have North and South China have con- known but one attempt to do so, and sumed more than they have produced." that was due to the misunderstanding This statement is fully corroborated by of a telegram. Missionaries to China the vast statistics of trade forthat cur- at present live and work in every por- rent year, the total trade being in cus- tion of the empire not by any treaty or exprestright, but by the widely is- workers some recent testimonials may sued and repeatedly renewed proclama- sum up the argument. The North tions of the imperial government, giv- China Herald, in June says: "It can ing freedom of residence, of purcha~e, not be denied that Christianity has and sale of land and buildings. Protes- made a deep impression on the thought tant missionaries have full status and and life of the Chinese. The Christian cordial recognition as the guests of Church, without question, will be a the Chinese governments. They have factor of the first importance in the won the way to wide friendships, alike reshaping of China. Behind the mis- with the people and with hundreds of sionary there stands a Chinese Church native officials. 130,000 strong." The very able com- A far more important question missioner, Tuan Fang, now appointed gathers about the relation of the na- viceroy at Nanking, said in Boston: tive Christian to his government. The "The awakening of China may be early treaties with China affirmed that traced in no small measure to the the Christian religion taught men to hands of the missionary. They have be good, affirmed fre.:dom for those borne the light of Western civilization who wished to enter the Christian to every nook and corner of the em- Church, and later still secured exemp- pire." The imperial commissioners, in tion from certain small taxes paid for London, heard the address of seven- temple worship and idol processions. teen missionary societies working in The missionary teaches his adherents China. With just pride these societies the spirit of a true patriotism and full claim: "We have no desire to coerce responsibility to the powers that be. people into professing Christianity; American missionaries in China ask we seek only to persuade, and are for their Church people no exemption entirely pacific and friendly." Prof.

from the laws of the land. It may well Goldwin Smith reminds us recently be douhted if even five per cent. of the of Aristotle's maxim: "In judging of ninety-nine per cent. claimed can be a kind we are to estimate it from the assigned to missionary cases. Ameri- point of its highest attainment." Thus can missionaries rely upon the tolera- judged the succession of workers in tion now freely granted by the impe- China through a long century, have rial government. If they make any nobly gained as they have nobly lived.

appeal to the Chinese officiaa it is The influence of Western education, simply that he use justice and recti- chiefly due to the enthusiasm of tude in his judgments and decisions. American missionaries, has induced The missionary never calls in the prin- the imperial government to cast aside ciple of exterritoriality. In a case of ancestral methods and open all doors fierce persecution and religious intol- to Western science and progress.

erance, if the local official refuses an . When the intellect of a nation is won, interview, only one step is possible. He the nation is won. Duly considered, may appeal to his consul, to secure the missionary success in China is of from a higher offici.l a righteous ex- the first rank. Every intelligent Amer- amination of the affair. The Chinese ican should rejoice in our share of maintain the proposition often re- these expanding "social consequences newed : "The native Christians as of Christianity." A spiritual and ef- well as the common people are 'our fective Christian Church holds the children.' " great future of China in its civilizing Regarding the "benefits conferred" and ennobling grasp. Will the Church on China by the invasion of Christian be spiritual and effective?

EDITORIALS

THE REVOLT AGAINST DESPOTISM there are many innovations. The Perhaps the most conspicuous fea- Church is becoming institutionalture at present is the general revolt sociology has far more sway than in all lands against the rule of all theology. Every heresy trial is more kinds of despotism, social and civil, tolerant of error and more hesitating intellectual and religious. Contact in discipline than that which preceded.

with other nations has proved arous- The Church is certainly outgrowing ing and awaking in effect. There is creeds-which are being mended, and something about a high order of civ- threat~n to be ended. The emphasis ilization that is both contagious and now is upon the life-not the doctrine infectious. Men see their fetters in -tho a thoughtful mind sees that er- the light of other men's liberty and ror in belief can never beget correct- freedom of movement. They learn ness in conduct; and that, however how little they know as learning opens men decry creeds, it is only what of up new lines of research and discov- truth men embrace that can ever mold ers new facts. They begin to distrust a true character. There is danger ·of even a hoary religion, when its foun- mere sentiment, if not sentimentalism, dations are found to be laid in scien- taking the place of deep conviction, tific absurdities and geographical er- which is the spinal column of all rors and historical fictions. The more Christian or even moral manhood.

the barriers between man and man The esthetic is in danger of crowding are broken down, the more will the out the simplicity of worsh!p and advantages of the few becQme the Gospel preaching, and making trained heritage of the many. Hence the era choirs perform the service of song of world-wide exploration and com- which ought to be the spontaneous munication has proved also the new voice of praise and devotion; and epoch of world-wide assimilation. fine oratory, if not declamation, be- But this has its perils; and the su- coming a substitute for unction.

preme danger is that, in breaking There is larger giving in these days away from the anchorage of centuries than in any past time. Such gifts as there shall be a reckless and extreme those of Mr. Rockefeller, Mr. Car- reaction, a false faith abandoned for negie and others like them have no faith, and violent revolution in- reached dimensions' that make the stead of more gradual and judicious benevolence of previous centuries reformation. seem parsimony. But the giving is Into these changing conditions the philanthropic rather than distinctively Christian Church should go with Christian. While educational institu- careful and prayerful and tactful tions revel in wealth of endowment, adaptation to the upheaval of old great mission boards are facing systems, that instead of destructioh alarming deficits, and churches are only there may be reconstruction-a struggling under mortgages that are new Japan, a new China, a new Ko- crushing out efficiency.

rea, a new Uganda, not simply in the The decay of the prayer-meeting is sense of what is changed but what is a very noticeable feature. A mid- transformed. And it is the Christian week meeting with a half-hour lecture missionary with his Bible and the by the pastor, or a free conversazione, Cross of Calvary that has the "en- in which all take part as they please chanter's wand" as even Darwin -and sometimes a short service caIled it, with which to effect these which is formal and monotonous and wholesome changes. poorly attended will be found too often where an inspiring weekly CHANGES IN THE CHURCH AT HOME prayer-meeting was a constant foun- There are equally great changes in tain of refreshment a quarter century the Church at home. How far they ago.

are improvements is a question, but This last is probably the worst sign of ~a low church life. There is no facts and experiences which will be church field so barren and so hopeless of invaluable help in arousing interest that if the pastor would associate with and giving information on the sub- himself, if no more; the sacred num- ject of foreign missions. Mr. C. C.

ber "two or three" gathered in the Michiner has recently been called to name of the Lord, and put before God the general secretaryship of the move- definite requests in faith, expecting as ment and is putting all his energy and definite results, such pastor might not experience into the work.

see moral and spiritual upheavals for This movement among young peo- which there is no other lever or ful- ple has already accomplished wonders, crum. Nothing more disastrous can and partly as a result of its activity happen to any church than to have the mission boards have now twenty- the prayer spirit so far decay as that four secretaries working for the young its absence is unfelt. Believing and people of the churches. The possi- united prayer will remedy any evil bilities of this organization are tre- capable of remedy. And yet it is to mendous and the promise for its use- such prayer that in crises of church fulness is great. With the young peo- history we least resort. We trust to – pIe of our churches educated and stim- secular attractions, architectural and ulated to take an active, Christlike in- artistic innovations, and sometimes terest in home and foreign missions ecclesiastical wire-pulling and combi- the Church of the future may hope nations in church politics to bring a for more spirituality,more God-guided new era of prosperity. How long intelligence and more Christlike seIf- shall it take the church to learn anew sacrifice than the Church of to-day.

the lesson of apostolic times that, God guide the Young People's Mis- when the Holy Spirif presides in her sionary Movement!

assemblies, there is unity, harmony, Holy Ghost praying, Hofy Ghost giv- THE VERDICT AGAINST MR.· STAN- NARD ing, Holy Ghost living and Holy Ghost witnessing, which are the four This is another of the Kongo State signs of a New Testament Church and outrages, even tho perpetrated under the four foundation-stones of all mis- legal forms. Mr. Stannard wrote a sions at home and abroad. letter imputing to Lieutenant Hag- strom an active part in cruelties per- THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY petrated on the natives in connection MOVEMENT with the Abir Company. Subsequently This youthful organization is ma- the governor-general asked Mr. Stan- king itself felt throughout the Chris- nard for cooperation in the disclosure tian Churches of America. Under its of irregularities. Just about to leave auspices conferences have been held in for a furlough, Mr. Stannard was held Silver Bay, thousands of text-books for trial on a charge of criminal libel have been sold for use in Sunday- against Commandant Hagstrom, and schools and Young People's Mission the trial dragged out till June 25.

Study classes (75,000 of Bishop Tho- It ended adversely to Mr. Stannard burn's recent book on "The Christian and he appealed, but had to pay costs Conquest of India"); thousands of and bail. Meanwhile the accused com- reference libraries to accompany these mandant is promoted and appears to courses have been sold, and leaflets be exacting rubber in the usual fash- innumerable have been issued. A dep- ion, matters being no better than be- utation consisting of Mr.. S. Earle fore the Commission of Inquiry sat Taylor and Mr. Charles C. Vickrey and reported. Missionaries who dare are now on their way around the world to bear witness against Kongo terrors and expect to come home with stereo- and horrors thus risk persecution and sC0pic views, moving picture films, prosecution, even for privileged com- curios for missionary exhibits and munications to officials.

MISSIONARY

CHINA living on one meal a day, and often this meal is coinposed only of gruel and sweet China the Greatest Mission Field potato leaves. Tens of thousands have left their homes to beg elsewhere. Some throw China is the grandest mission field their children into the water and then comon the face of the earth. Here is the mit suicide. Many are selling their children mightiest number of homogeneous peo- for almost nothing. The farmers are sellple ever ruled by one monarch. No ing their work animals to buy food and bitter caste divides the people into ir- have no wheat to plant for next year's crop. reconcilable factions. The highest office in the land is open to the poorest Here is an opportunity to return scholar who can pass the examina- good for evil and by manifesting the tions. Christianity is tolerated by im- spirit of Christ to win many souls to perial edict, and the people who pro- I-lim. fess this religion are not, on that account, to be molested. By treaty right, A New Placard in China missionaries are permitted to reside in the interior of China, and the asser- The Nineteenth Century for Octotion recently made by a high official ber contains a translation of a long that the missionaries are China's best street placard from Hunan, Central friends, is rapidly galu"mg belief China, which illustrates the growth of among all classes. Thousands of patriotism and of enlightened views in great towns, cities, and countless vil- a province long known for its hostillages are open to Gospel effort, and ity to foreigners. Referring to .misthe church throughout the world will sionary work the placard says: rejoice in the glorious responsibility of bringing to these h.tmdreds of mil- There are people who say that foreigners lions unspeakable blessings of Chris- should not be allowed to come and preach tian civilization. their religion in China. . . . Such sen- timents betray a lack of insight and under- REV. J, R. GODDARD. standing. . . . When we want to go to foreign countries . . . if we want The Famine and Flood in China to preach their doctrines of Confucius they make no objection . . . it is only be- Recent cable dispatches and letters cause our methods of disseminating docreport that 15,000,000 people in Cen- trines are unlike foreign methods that no tral China. are suffering from flood missionaries of ours are sent abroad. and famine. The distress is greatest in the provinces of Kiang-su, Che- Boxerlsm in China kiang, and An-hui. The missionaries appeal for help. They are trying to Rev. John R. Hykes, D.D., agent save all they can, but are almost help- of the American Bible Society in less in face of the great need. A re- Shanghai, China, gives some details lief committee has been appointed with of a "Boxer" uprising in northern Rev. T. F. McCrea of the Southern Shan-si, which indicate that the "Box- Baptist Mission at Chin-kiang as er" doctrine is not wholly a thing of treasurer. The appeal of the mis- the past. Some rowdies practising sionary committee says: these arts recently surrounded the magistrate's yamen, where the few Owing to unprecedented heavy rains dur- foreign residents had been forced to take refuge, and demanded to be pering June, July, August, and a part of Sc:;p- mitted to sacrifice the foreigners to their rites. The magistrate was powertember, a large part of the nO.rthern. dIS- less, but a young German lieutenant, who was in the district, assembled atricts of Kiang-su and An-hUt provl11ces few of the loyal soldiers, inspired them was flooded. The flooded districts cover with courage, and went with them to face the "Boxers" in person. He had 40,000 square miles, supporting a popula- only eleven rifles, while the "Boxers" were a small multitude and well armed tion ogfat1h5~0r0e0d.000.AllNtohnee of the crops have with knives and spears. The German been necessities of lite ordered them to surrender, but they have already (November 1st) doubled 111 price. Thousands of houses have been de- stroyed. Thousands of people are already merely laughed and started to attack, awakening is to be found in the imupon which the German shot one, and pression that Western womanhood has in the fight that followed he and his already made upon the Chinese mind. Chinese braves killed a dozen or more Their culture, refinement, nobility of and took forty-three prisoners. It is character, their free companionship due to him that the foreigners present with the other 'sex, first appeared to were not slain. The incident shows the Chinese as a perplexing enigma, also how' ill-prepared any of the local but haye been slowly resolved into a officials are for an affair of this kind revelat ion of a new ideal of womanand how little precaution they take hood c: nd through her of a new social against it. Immediately after this in- life. Thus new institutions for the cident was over a Chinese gen~ral and education of girls and women are raptroops in plenty had arrived. idly springing up throughout the cities of China; and the Chinese woman of What to Expect in China the future, while in features and forms of politeness she shows her indebted- In an interview not long since with ness to the past, will stand on "nature's Bishop Bashford, Sir Robert Hart said f~t," will exchange the carriage of a that for the first forty-five years he servant for that of a free woman, with was in China it was like sitting in a a sense of her rights and duties as vault-not a breath of air bringing in companion of her husband and mother Western civilization; the Chinese of her children. seemed as dead to the issues of mod. ern civilization as if removed from A School fOI" Chinese Girls them by a thousand years. "But today I should say that every door and The United States consul at Nanevery window is open, and the breezes king sends the following item: "The are blowing through in every direc- viceroy of the Liang-Kiang Province, tion. We shall have thunder storms Choufu, one of the most progressive occasionally. We must expect that of the higher Chinese officials, has rewith these changed conditions. We cently founded a school .for girls in may have a typhoon that will sweep Nanking. At the opening, which was some of us out, but we shall never go largely attended, the viceroy delivered back to old conditions." The Chipese an address which imprest the people children on the streets of Nanking are that this girls' school was no ordinary heard singing a song. which says in institution. It is supported by subsubstance: First the red man went; scriptions from a number of the leadthen the black man went; now the yel- ing taotais of Nanking, who have low man's turn has come-but the yel- raised $4,296, and the viceroy has sublow man won't go ! 'Scribed $1,432 annually. The school 1s located in a quiet place, with spa- Education of Chinese Women dous buildings. Six women teach- ers have been engaged, three to teach Nothing in the new order of thought English and three Chinese. The opencomes to the foreigner with greater ing of this school is an important event surprize than the widely. awakening in Nanking, as it is really the birth of interest in the education of women. female education in that ancient city., How has it come about that a nation The interest taken in this school by which from antiquity has treated its the leading officials of Nanking indiwomen as menials, relegating them to cates the dawning of freedom for a life of ignorance and seclusion, has China's women and girls. For the suddenly awakened to the urgency o~ last few years the missionary girls' female education, has laid hold of the schools have been doing good work, fad that they constitute one-half of but this is the first school established society, that the new China lies in the under the patronage of the viceroy.. hands of the mothers of China! I be- China is awakening to realize that a lieve that the cause of this surprizing

nation's strength and prosperity lie the Christian purpose that stimulates in the education of her daughters." this desire for an education: A Plea. for Chinese Girls I feel very sorry because many of' our Chinese girls and wqmen not only do not Mrs. Andrew H. Woods, whose know about Jesus and history and litera- ture of their people, and also sometimes husband is supported by the students some of them do not know what is their of the University of Pennsylvania and is professor of the Medical Depart- country called, and do not know how to rear their children in the right way. Then ment in the Canton Christian College, how can China be strong, because all the writes that no one can be blind to the people are so stupid and the rulers are bad also. I think jf every person wish to help tremendous changes in China durillg her country, she must study hard with her the past few years. This is particu- lessons to get education to help the girls larly evident in the growing aspira- to learn to be wise and strong women, and ti'ons of Chinese boys and girls after . these girls would help more and more girls until all the people become wise and strong; what they conceive to be highest and then China will be very strong.. . . . best' that Western nations can bring You asked me would I like to help our them. Mrs. Wood says: girls to get an education if I could. Now "This is the great opportunity for I will answer you,-I like very much.

Christians in China, to-day: To meet Is it not high time that we Christhis demand for leaders in education, tians meet this need that our Chinese by developing teachers under the influ- sisters feel· so keenly ?-Woman's ence of Christianity, who will go out Work. to lead their people not only into the wisdom of books and skill in handling Greetings from Fu-chau material things but will hold, above and beyond these important factors, A postal card from Rev. George W. the education of the heart. Huiman.of Fu-chau College gives the following compact information: "In Canton there are at least five· mission schools for girls, not including Fu-chau College.' 252 students, I3 Chi- Doctor Niles' school for the blind and nese and 5 foreign teachers. Receipts from Doctor Fulton's medical school for students pay for all expenses except miswomen. The Presbyterian 'True Light sionaries' salaries. Eight years' course in Seminary' is the largest of the five English and Chinese. College mission and, in them all, a total of about five press printed four and one-half million hundred women and girls are receiv- pages past year, all for the use of the native Church or for reporting the work of the mission at home.

ing instruction. A Few Facts About Japan "At the same time we must face the facts that new demands are being Japan, with her 47,000,000 populamade to-day upon all schools in China, tion, has 4,302,623 pupils in her eleand unless we can equip ours to meet mentary schools, or 91 in every 1,000; these higher educational ideals we while Russia, with 130,000,000 populamust be prepared to see the children tion, has only 4,193,594, or 32 in every even of Christians go elsewhere for 1,000. Similar disproportion in favor education. As one of the leading of Japan applies to secondary schools Christian Chinese men said to me: and universities. 'We must improve our schools for girls; if we do not, we are going to Japan has 4,852 post-offices, equal lose our influence as Christians among to 1 post-office for each 9,700 people; the women.' What is needed is a Russia has only 6,029, or 1 for each school to train girls as teachers. These 21,500 people.

Japan had a foreign commerce in in time would take their places in 1896 of $145,000,000, while in 1903 it mission schools, and, through them, was $313,000,ooo-more than 100 per the standard of education would be cent. increase in seven years.

raised to a higher level." Japan has every kind of manufac- A letter from a Chinese girl shows turing-cotton goods, telescopes, mi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

croscopes, watches, knives, spoons, t? my great regret, a tendency to occaelectric machinery, matches, clocks, sIOnal despondency and to ethical decawooden goods and a host of other dence. Certain of those now in the schools lines. In 1870 manufacturing in Ja- show an inclination to luxury, or torment pan was almost nil; now she has over themselves about empty theories, or in ex- 8,000 factories of various kinds. treme cases allow their minds to become absorbed in dissipation, and, violating the Japan has railroads gridironing the precepts of virtue, lose their sense of empire, electric-light plants in nearly shame. . . . There are signs that the all the cities and telegraph lines all trend of a part of society is toward insinover the country. cerity and that the youth of both sexes are being I~d astray in increasing degree. Espe- Japan has over 3,000 miles of rail- c.lally IS thl~ the case with recent publicaway and 1,500 miles of tekgraph lines tions and pictures; for these either ventiin operation. Twenty-five years ago late extreme doctrines, or inculcate pessinot a mile of this system existed. mistic views, or depict immoral conditions.

Growth of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan Many students yield to sensuality, frivolity and indolence and there is It started about tw.enty years ago, noted an epidemic of suicide by young and is now divided into two parts- men. When these things are acknowl- 9 city associations in some of the larg- edged by the Japanese themselves can est cities, and 56 student associations anyone say that Christian education in government and other colleges and is out of place in Japan? universities. The pastors find it difficult to get the non-Christians to their Education Honored in Japan services, so their conversion depends very largely on the Christian students. The thirty-first annual report of the The Student Young Men's Christian Minister of Education in Japan is Association Union of Japan joined the quoted as a proof that, so far as the World's Student Christian Federation percentage of children under instrucsome years ago, and the Rev. K. Izuka, tion is concerned, "Japan holds the the president of a large Christian col- record for the world!" The figures lege, is now vice-chairman of the quoted in the comparative statement movement. The next federation con- embodied in the report are interesting ference meets in Japan in I907-the as showing that since 1899 the perfirst international conference ever held centage has been gradually increasing. there. The Young Women's Chris- Thus, in 1899 the male children attian Association is at present seeking tending schools registered 85 per cent. to develop work among women stu- of the total number available-that is dents in Tokio. to say, of an age to attend-and female children 59 per cent. In 1903-4 the Japan's Need of Christ figures had grown to nearly 97 per cent. in the one case and 90 per cent. Many admirers of Japan see little in the other. The total number of need in giving the Japanese the Gos- children receiving elementary instrucpel. It is true that they are active tion is said to be nearly 6,000,000. and successful and that 93 per cent. of the children are in government schools The increasing provision of higher -the highest record in the world. grade schools for girls, during the But these young people who are past ten years, has been a notable feabreaking loose from old beliefs are in ture of the educational progress of great danger of moral ruin. ] apan; for whereas in 1896 there were only IS high schools for girls through- Minister Makino of the Department out the empire, the number had grown of Education issued instructions last in 1904 to 95, and the attendance at June concerning evil habits in student these schools at the present moment circles, which contain such sentiments as the following: is said to register 130,000. Another remarkable portent is the Among the youth of both sexes I detect, growing demand for technical educa-

tion for girls. In 1903 there were as into our converts' minds; but they know many as 75,000 girls receiving tech- little and care less about the causes of our nical instruction of some sort, .as quarrels. A very grave responsibility lies against ,16,000 only in 1895.-C. M. S. at our doors, If only the episcopal basis Intelligencer. and the sacramental system could be ac- cepted, I see no reason why we should not INDIA all be one to-morrow. What a blest con- summation! And what is there in these that The Woful Case of India's Hor-des need prove such a stumbling block? We all hope to meet in a few years in The total population of the great peninsula is about 300,000,000–that Paradise; and what will be the difference between Paradise apd this earth? Surely is, about four times that of the United it will consist largely in our being able to States, or eight times that of Great see plainly there the truth of things that Britain. Of these 60,000,000 are Mo- we wrangle about so much here. Shall we hammedans, 250,000,000 are low not stand amazed at our earthly darkness and perversity, our want of charity and un- castes, 270,000,000 are illiterate, 40,- willingness to learn? If we are so soon ooo,o:n are shut up in Zenanas, and to be united in Paradise, shall we not try 25,000,000 are doomed to the woful even now to get rid of the evils of disunestate of widowhood. ion? Ate we not too apt to think of our- selves when we ought to be thinking of The First Field of the National Society Christ with His Robe rent in twain, and the Church, which is His Body, racked with The executive committee of the pain? . . . Father, forgive us, for we National Missionary Society for In- know not what we do!

dia has definitely decided to begin Methodist Achievements in India their missionary operations in the Panjab. The N ationaZ Missionary I nteZ- In Southern Asia (mostly in India) ligencer says: "This decision has not the Methodist Episcopal Church has been arrived at' merely because it is 393 missionaries and 4,729 native helpone of the needy provinces of India, ers. Church members have been but also because it has come forward gathered to the number of 41,707, beso heartily to give financial support to sides 70,765 probationers. In the 1,650 the N. M. S., and also because there schools 40,685 pupils are found. The are candidates who can, when ac- native collections amounted to $86,022 cepted, immediately enter the field. last year.

The committee is considering which A Remedy for the Plague part of the Panjab will furnish the first field. It is reported that tho this The supposed close connection besociety is only a few, months old, over tween rats and the bubonic plague 60 young men have offered themselves is considered to have been proved in for service as evangelizers among their India by the extraordinary success in countrymen. decreasing the scourge which has re- sulted from the war of extermination Reunion of Christians in India against rats that has been carried on in 60 towns in the Panjab. The work A noteworthy editorial appears in is still incomplete, but the experiment the Mission Field (India), the' official organ of the Society for the Propaga- is regarded as of immense importance, tion of the Gospel. This is a most in view of the fact that 1,000,000 perearnest appeal to missionaries for put- sons already have died of the plague ting aside differences of the West in in the Panjab alone. the Church of Christ and bringing about the reunion of Christians in Progres: of German Societies in India India. The editor says: The Leipsic Missionary Society, You know as well as I do that the na- which is successor to the old Danish tives would be one united body of Chris- Halle Mission in the Tranguebar fieid, celebrated the two hundredth annivertians if we missionaries would only let sary of Indian missions and was joined them. We have brought our divisions to this country, and perhaps we drill them

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in this celebration by the other Lu- Heroic Moravian. in North India theran societies at work in India. A plain memorial stone was consecrated Years ago Dr. Jacob Chamberlain to the memory of Ziegehbalg and Pluts- wrote a thrilling article entitled "The chau. The Leipsic Society is able to Stick-to-It Missionary;" relating to the faith and patience of the Moravian report steady progress in itswelI es- missionary, Heyde, who in 1856 took tablished work. The large district of possession of a field high up in the Madras, which contained 3,000 native Himalayas at Leh on the borders of Christians, has been divided and a new Tibet and, with but slight encouragestation has been opened in Pandur. ment in tangible results, has held it Upon this new station an agricultural until to-day. In 1885 only 6 communischool has been opened to help the cants could be named, which in 1895 poor and degraded Christian pariahs had increased to 30, and to 63 in 1905, socially also. Another new station or to 134 if adherents be added. Howhas been opened in U damalpet, district ever, the l.anguage has been mastered, of Koimbatur. The work among the Bible has been translated into women, carried on by deaconesses of Tibetan, and .the Gospel has been the Leipsic Society, is also m<tking preached to not less than 10,000.

good progress. The Princeton Building in India The Breklum Missionary Society, The new Princeton student buildwhose work in India was thoroughly ing presented to the Allahabad Chrisinspected by pastor Bahnsen last win- tian College by the graduates and ter, shows ..signs of increased life. A friends of Princeton University, U. S. new station is·at once to be opened in A., was opened recently by Sir John Letshmipur and three other stations Stanley, the chief justice. Among will be opened in the near future. The those present were Sir James Digges remarkable progress of the work of La Touche, lieutenant-governor of the Breklum Society in the J eypur dis- U. P., Dr. C. Cuthbert Hall, the Bartrict is shown in the following facts rows-Haskell lecturer, and Dr. J. R. and figures: First n:issionari~s se~t Ewing, the principal of the Christian out in 1882; first natives baptized m College. The Christian College be- 1885; number of native Christians, gan four years ago and will eventually 274 in 1895, 1,102 in 1900, and 7,306 have a very handsome block of buildin 1905 (with 3,160 catechumens). ings. At present there are several blocks of residences for students and The Gassner Missionary Society re- professors, a laboratory, class rooms, ports continued progress among the power-house, etc. It is intended to Kols of Chota Nagpur. The number make electrical engineering and manof native Christians has increased to ual training a prominent feature of the college course. 66,045 (ten years ago, 34,86r): wh.i1e 17,831 heathen' inquirers re~elve 1l1- A New American College in India struction preparatory to baptism. We consider it great progress that at last The twenty-first day of November, the Gassner Society has decided to 1906, is a memorable date in the anemploy female missionaries. I:Iitherto nals of the American Madura Mission. the work among women and gIrls was This is the day when the corner-stone left to the otherwise already busy of the American College buildings was wives of missionaries, but now dea- laid by His Excellency Sir Arthur conesses are being employed. Already Lawiey, K.C.M.G., the Governor of five deaconesses, in connection with the Madras, on a site of the Tamkam side Oriental Woman's Association, have of Madura, in the midst of a gathercommenced work. The Gossner Mis- ing crowd of the notable gentlemen of sionary Society has also started a!l the city, official and private, a few of auxiliary for medical missions, tho It has not yet found any medical laborer.

the landed aristocrats and a host of fluence, ever on the side of just prog- students, male and female, that be- ress, is again paramount. Freedom of sieged the PandaI erected for the pur- discussion is possible as never before, pose. The presence of Her Excellency and even the Moslems recognize that Lady Lawley, an American by birth, freer institutions will mean freer added peculiar charm to the occasion. thought and the opening of Islam to A goodly group of other ladies, mis- the Christian propaganda. There will sionary and otherwise, graced the oc- be much to discourage and impede and casion with their presence. the forward road will have its back- Language Divi.ion. Among Moslem. ward turns, but even now in Persia, as in no other Moslem land, is it pos- According to Rev. N. W. Weitbrecht in the Indian Witness, some idea of sible to go about in a free evangelizathe grouping by race of the world's Moslem population may be gathered tion. One missionary writes of Persia: from these rough figures as to language (in millions) : Another impression is the great opportu- nity for work. In a Moslem land, actually Languages of India (chiefly Aryan).. 62 to be able to go daily to the bazaars and Languages of Malaysia and Eastern preach Christ openly, unhindered, is a mar- velous thing to one accustomed to the atti- Archipelago …………………… 29 tude we used to take in the Turkish Em- Chinese . ialects ………………… 30 pire, that all work for Moslems has to be Persian………………………… 9 indirect. It is remarkable how open the Languages of the Russian Empire (Sla- door is if one only appears to take it for granted that it is open. This does not mean vonic, Tartar, etc.) …………….. 13 the people are all ready to accept Chris- Turkish………………………… 8 tianity-far from it. From childhood they Hausa and Other Negro Tongues….. 37 have been taught to believe that Islam is Arabic…………………………. 45 the only truth, and proofs which seem to be entirely convincing to us slide off them Total ………………………. 233 like water from a duck. Nothing but God's Spirit can change them.

Sociologically, these races range Reforms Agitated-Oppression Rampant from the medieval or stationary ,civilization of India, China, and the Tur- inpenllt. kish Empire to the higher barbarism of Africans and Asiatics just emerging The conditions in Persia are both from a state of savagery. In the case encouraging and discouraging to the of the latter we see the adoption of extreme. Hope and hopelessness about Islam followed by a certain amount of its future are mixed together-so that moral and material progress, the abo- one dare not utter a prophecy about lition of idolatry, the prohibition of it. For the past year both in Teheran strong drink, the adoption of clothing, and Tabriz there have been talks, decencies of worship, and an increased among the ecclesiastics and merchants sense of personal dignity. and part of the noblemen, to change the government as much as possible Conditions in Persia into a parliamentary form-and for a time great disturbances were raised in The past year has seen the first both cities against the shah's govern- steps in the direction of constitutional ment. At Teheran, the reformatory government in Persia. A parliament element took refuge in the English has really been set up. It remains to embassY: Over 15,000 persons were be seen what the outcome will be. The cared for over a month under the Eng- late shah was progressive but his son, lish flag, until the shah consented and the Vali Ahd, is a man of very dif- gave promise of reforms through the ferent temper. Parliaments have been English embassador.

created and destroyed before, and the On the other side Persia is growing Moslem ecclesiastics may not provide worse daily. A state of anarchy rules the best material for a constitutional some parts of the country at least.

assembly. But the rigid absolutism of The government itself is no better than centuries has been broken. British in- a robber; the squeezing and looting of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the citizens is going on in a dreadful lines in Egypt, India and the Sudan way, while the Kurds and brigands are which seemed equally urgent, wer~ busy killing and robbing at midday for presented. After a careful scrutiny of themselves. The government does not the needs presented, Mr. Rockefeller even feel its responsibility for sur- has most generously responded by a pressing the Kurds and protecting gift of $100,000. The terms of the the citizens. In many places whole gift limit its application, however, to villages are desolated and many of the Egypt and the Sudan."

villagers are killed. For the past few Moslem Opposition in Egypt weeks the college grounds are full of women and children, with cattle and The North Africa Mission's work sheep, who have fled for safety. Ev- in Shebin el-Kom is passing through a ery night the roar of guns is heard all crisis, the issue of which will greatly about us. It is unsafe even in mid- affect the prosperity if it does not en- day to go about the country. Over all danger its perpetuity. A legal noti<;e these the Turks have been adding to has been served on the mission to the misery of the Persian Christian vacate its rented house on December citizens. Half a dozen Turkish sol- 31, 1906. Efforts are being made to diers have been collecting revenues induce the landlords to extend the, from the frontier villages for them- lease for a short period, but up to the selves. They have already collected present they have refused to listen to hundreds of dollars. The government any proposal.

does not even protest. Were it not The missionary, Walter T. Fairman, for fear of intervention of Russia and writes that great pressure from vari- England, Turkey could sweep Persia ous quarters has been brought to bear in a week without the firing of a gun. upon them to turn the mission out, as -The Christian Observer. the work has gained the ill will of both Copts and Moslems. The truth AFRICA probably is that the Moslem National A Great Gift to II Splendid Mislion School is working to get the premises . for their girls' school. An additional Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary Sec- factor may be the effect of the dis- retary of the United Presbyterian turbed state of the mind and spirit of Church, reports that his Board "has the Egyptian Moslem in relation to received a gift of $100,000 from Mr. the English, a state fostered and John D. Rockefeller toward perma- fanned by notorious political agitators nent property needs in Egypt and the in the pay of Turkey, and certain par- Egyptian Sudan. The larger part of tizan and fanatical newspapers.

this gift goes to the erection of new buildings for Assiut College. The A Telegraph to Timbuctu proposed transfer of this college from William E.' Curtis, writing to the its present cramped accommodations Chicago Record-Herald, says that the to a large and beautiful site, secured French Government is building a tele- after laborious transactions extending graph line across the Desert of Sahara, over several years, created an acute and that within a year the line will be need for funds with which to erect open to Timbuctu. The wires will new buildings. The funds in hand run from the City of Algiers across being insufficient for the erection of the sandy waste down to the oasis of the buildings imperatively needed, an Touat, which is a very important point.

appeal was made to Mr. Rockefeller From there they will follow a caravan for assistance. It is proper to say, at trail that has been used for centuries this point, that the initiative for ap- south of the Ahagar Mountains, and pealing to Mr. Rockefeller is to be thence southwestward to Timbuctu, credited to the authorities of Assiut and thence follow the river bank to the College. Other needs along similar port of Dakar on the Atlantic coast,

in the province of Senegal. The work examined I,5oo catechumens who began last winter, and has been going knew the catechism, and after rigid on nearly nine months. .personal examination, discarding those who refused to keep but one wife, who The Need of Greater Uganda clung to special sins, or believed in various superstitions, they baptized Of the six great provinces which 800 converts. Think of it! Twomiscomprize the Uganda Protectorate, sionaries examining from early dawn, three have been strongly occupied by candle-light breakfast, until midnight, European missionaries, two entered, with no recess save for food, because and one is still untouched. Situated of the crowds pressing around seekas Uganda is in the very heart of the ing salvation. At one service they Continent, it commands the best pos- baptized 170 people. It almost passes sible position for carrying forward the belief, and yet the telling falls far short work of evangelization. The Baganda of the reality. The churches in Amerare well adapted to become light bear- ica can not realize the intense yearning ers to the inhabitants of the countries of many of these people after God around them, thousands of whom are without witnessing the anguish of still naked savages, utterly uncivilized. those who fall short of the mission And already to five of the six great tests. They make long journeys and pagan districts Baganda teachers have consider no demand made of them too gone and are carrying forward a no- hard. Every chief, and many persons, ble work. chose one wife and Christian mar- riage. Superstitions and charms were But Greater Uganda is menaced by abandoned, sins were confest and puntwo formidable foes. Mohammedan- ishment accepted, that peace might ism is making serious advances, and be had with God. It reminds one of it may be said that when once Moham- the experiences of the early Christian medanism has taken hold upon a peo- church in Apostolic days. ple the door is to a great extent closed to the Gospel and to all that makes Workers in the Sudan for righteousness. The railway that has brought the coast so near to the A result of Doctor and Mrs. Protectorate has brought an influx of Kumm's visit to the United States and Mohammedans in the persons of Swa- Canada is the organization of a strong hili traders and workmen, interpreters, branch of the Sudan United Mission masons, carpenters, etc., whose low with the headquarters in Philadelphia. standard of morals is a serious tempta- The first four missionaries of this tion to the Uganda people. Alas, that branch have already reached their desthe efforts of commerce have out- tination in Central Africa and within stripped those of the Christian' mis- the last five weeks five new missionsionary in the Protectorate! The aries have sailed under the auspices of Uganda Church and the Uganda mis- the S. U. M., two of them medical sionaries are not strong enough to oc- men. cupy the strategic posts that are open to them. To-day we can work among A Canadian effort of the West Cenan unprejudiced, open-minded pagan tral Sudan, which was carried on unpopulation. Why should we delay un- der the name of the Africa Evangeltil we find ourselves face to face with istic Mission, has become amalgamated that same people given over to the with the Sudan United Mission, and hardening, blinding influences of Is- forms now the Canadian branch of the lam ?-Church Missionary Gleaner. S. U. M. Nine missionaries are con- nected with this branch. Thus far I9 A Remarkable Tour in Kongo State missionaries have been sent out by the various branches of the Sudan mission Rev. Motte Martin of the Southern and these are laboring at six stations. Presbyterian Missions has recently re- The two other societies working in turned to Luebo from a tour which lasted thirty-one days. Mr. Martin

GENERAL MISSIONARY

th,: great land of, Darkness are also Light and Shade in Madagascar strengthening their forces, and it is From Madagascar, where the mishoped that this winter nearly 50 mis- sionaries and the converts have been sionaries will be at work in the vast rejoicing in a glorious revival many region between Abyssinia 'and the Sen- days, comes the news of great disegal, the Sahara, and the northern couragements as well as of continued tributaries of the Kongo. encouragements. The colonial gov- Paris Missionary Society in Africa ernment seems to be restraining the liberty of preaching the Gospel, to Most encouraging news comes from close the higher schools to the scholars the field in Barotsiland, Rhodesia, of the missionary institutions, to pro- north of the Zambesi river, where the hibit the building of houses of worship missionaries of this great society have and the organization of congregations been laboring many years. King by native Christians. In the Betsileo Lewanika has commanded that sla- districts the gracious revival contin- very be abolished and all slaves be set ues and has now reached the district free in his domain. This action be- of Ambatolampy, hitherto one of the comes the more important if we re- most unpromising fields. Prayer- member that only two months before meetings and consecration-meetings this edict was published the king him- are most frequently held and well at- self had ordered the taking of small tended. The missionaries who de- children of both sexes in all his vil- scribe these meetings call especial at- lages' that he might replenish his tention to the spiritual agony of many stock of young slaves. The officers of the native Christians present. Many of the British South Africa Company, of the students of the missionary whose territory is Rhodesia, assisted 5chool at Ambatomanga have made the French missionaries in gaining the deeply moving confessions of past abolishment of slavery. The Paris sins and have asked for the forgive- Society has opened a new station at ness of God's people in addition to Livingstone, near the grand Victoria that of the Lord Himself. One of the Falls. native preachers made a touching pro- fession of past remissness and negli- Chinese Labor in South Africa gence and saw in his sins the reason Vice has been said to exist in the for past unfruitfulness. The women, compounds where Chinese were ap- too, are wonderfully affected, and prenticed for the purposes of labor in many of the lowest of the low, for- the South African mines. The gov- saking immorality and vice, have come ernment has had an investigation, and to Christ. "It is wonderful," says one the most hideous forms of human cor- of the eye-witnesses, "to hear how ruption are found to prevail. The re- these poor. fallen women, coming to port was not made public as too loath- the Savior with a public profession of some, and the evidence was under the sin and shame and of faith in His seal of secrecy. However, there has blood, are received with open arms by been a leakage of its contents and ex- their Christian sisters who did not tracts have been used which have fall under the temptations by the grace roused a proper public opinion that, if of God." The spirit of the Master, these things are so, the "heathen Chi- . seems to have come upon the native nee" must go back home; that it is Christian women, who once kept coldly plainly the duty of the government to aloof from their fallen sisters. The begin at once to reduce the number of consecration of those who are made the coolies. There are now 52,000 of partakers of this glorious revival is them, and more than ever before. A complete, and it can be well said that system of regular and expeditious de- the wilderness is glad and the desert portation should be set on foot at once, of Madagascar rejoices and blossoms and carried on with vigor. as the rose.

EUROPE educational institutions in China which Evangelical Alliance Diamond Jubilee shaH offer Christian facilities to the This event is announced to take students o.f .the Flowery Kingdom. place in King's Hall, Holbom, London, July 3d to 8th, 1907. Sixty years The AssoClation of the Christian Stuhave passed since 800 brethren from many lands, representing nearly all dents of Germany and the Students' branches of the Reformed Church, gathered in London (1846) for the Association for Missions have been formation of the Evangelical Alliance. The years that have elapsed since that asked to aid the object, but from sevmemorable meeting have been marked by important progress, both in the his- eral German missionary workers seritory of the Christian Church and the work of the Evangelical Alliance. ous objections against the project are The main object for which the Al- raised, and especially Professor .Warliance was founded was to manifest the unity of the One Church, which is neck, the great Professor of Missions the Body of Christ, and to promote Christian love and fellowship. To-day, in the University at Halle, declares his to some extent, and notwithstanding many deplorable divisions, we see a strong opposition to the program of longing after closer unity. among Christians of all Churches, which may the Society. We give his three reasons bring nearer the time when the perfect unity for which our Lord prayed shall briefly: (I) The expenses of founding be manifested. universities-for it is manife:;t1y the plan of the new society to found sev- eral-would be very great. (2) The missionary societies now at work in China are doing all they can to provide Christian educational facilities. (3) The associations of German nsetwudesonctis~ upon whose cooperation the ety seems to rely chiefly, are too weak.

for such an undertaking.

A Commendable Act of German Officials Fruit.gathering by One Society Some time ago the German Parlia- ment decided to send out two special The London Missionary Society observation committees, one to the (Independent or Congregational), the German possessions in China, the other oldest except one in England, reports to German East Africa. According a total of 83,906 church members in to the reports of the missionaries of its foreign fields, adherents to the the Berlin Missionary Society in number of 292,945, and 89,106 pupils Hongkong and Canton, in China and in its schools. Of the church members in Dar es Salam, in German East Af- 31,707 are found in Madagascar, 19,- rica, these committees have treated the 606 in Polynesia, 14,386 in China, and missionaries whose stations they 12,923 in India, North and South. touched, very kindly. A number. of the members of these observation com- Periodicals of One Society mittees visited the stations, attended the schools, and showed great interest The Church Missionary Society (the in the whole work. After their relargest missionary organization in the turn to Germany these influential world) publishes no less than six members of Parliament failed not to periodicals: The Chltrch Missionary ~ive 'public exp:essi~m to their grat- Review (taking the place of the In- Ification by wntmg m the daily press telligencer), the Gleaner, the Round of their visits to the missions in China World, the Gazette, Mercy and Truth and East Africa. Thus the mission- (medical), and Awake, a pictorial pa- aries in the field were encouraged to per for working people. further labor by the visits and the people at home were moved to larger German Universities for China contributions by the reports.

In the German university city, Freiburg i. Br., a society has been founded for the purpose of opening The Spanish Evangelical Church meets in council in the very city where for hundreds of years anathe- The Spanish Evangelical <;:hurch mas were hurled against the Vandois was formed in 1899 by the commg to- like thunderbolts. gether of a number of congregations supported by different nationalities, A Cry from Albania but clrried on to a large extent by Spanish laborers. It represented 20 It is a remarkable fact that AlbacongregatioflS with 30 stations. In nians at home as well as Albanians 1905 a church in Cadiz, ha,:ing be~n who have emigrated to America are given up on account of finanCial straits importuning the missionaries of the by the Scottish society which .wa~ sup- American Board in Macedonia as well porting it, undertook to mamtam It- as the officers of the Board here (in self. In Santander, Bilbao and Al- the States) to open Christian schools meria the evangelicals have been in- in various parts of their country. Not vited to official functions, and more long since an Albanian "bey," or recently the Minister of Worship in- prince, crossed the ocean and came divited the students of the Protestant rectly from the wharf in Boston to the gymnasium in Madrid to !in annive~­ office of the American Board with a sary celebration of Don QUixote. This most importunate plea that the Board gymnasium-where Spanish teach~rs send help to them in Albania. He deand preachers are taught–occuples clared that the way was open, and one of the highest sites in Madrid, that the people would welcome Chrisand is visible from a far distance. tian schools, tho he admitted that nom- There is a theological seminary in inally he was a Mosler:t. He dec~are~ Andalusia which was established by that Albania needed Just such mstIthe Scotch; and the American girls' tutions as the Board has established in school in Madrid is attended by chil- neighboring provinces of Macedo~ia dren of the higher circles. Evangeli- and Bulgaria. The eager presentatlon cal literature constitutes an important of this need by this prince was most feature in the Protestant work. Ten pathetic. Is not some way to be found evangelical periodicals are pu.blished for responding to this importunate cry in Spain. It has not been poSSible, on from Albania ?-Missionary Herald account of the prevailing intolerance, (U. S. A.). to ascertain exactly the number of evangelical Spaniards, but. past~r Ru.nan. Sell Daughter. Theodore Fliedner, of Madnd, estImates it at between 10,000 and 12,000. Reports from the famine districts -New York Christian Advocate. of Russia show that the distress is steadily growing acute and that the The Vandois Church peasantry in the government of Ka- zan have been driven to desperation The Waldenses have for centuries and are selling their daughters into been both the martyrs and apostles of slavery to the Mohammedans of the Italy. The Autumnal Synod at Torre Cauca!i'.1s. The ages of girls sold PelIici, the stronghold of the perse- range from twelve to seventeen, and cuted church, when every synod has the prices realized are from $50 to met, found the delegates coming from $75. A form of typhus fever, known even so far as Rome, indicating that, as "hunger typhus," resulting from aft~r so long a time the faith of this starvation, has broken out in Kazan primitive church is spreading. The and is raging epidemically. question is arising wheth~r Torre ~eI­ lici shall be the exclUSive synodical RUina Opening to the Gospel. place of assembly; and it may be that the next meeting is held in the very Rev. Isaac M. Yonan, a Persian shadow of the Vatican! and the mar- Christian, writes that since Russia has given even a partial liberty of tyr church of the high Alps actually worship, calls have been coming re- peatedly to send a preacher or even t.wo, . to help over 3,000 Syrians who For. t~e encouragement in connection with hve III and about Tillis; who hitherto the. VISIts among the schools and colleges could not have any religious instruc- of South Africa. tion save in the "Orthodox Russian" Church. For still further increase in the number of ~tudents engaging in the study of the Scnptures.

After the discussion of the whole Intercession.-That the Federation Con- ference to be held in Tokio, Japan,' April subject, the synod unanimously voted 3-7, 1~7! may be representative, harmoni- ous, spmtual, and fruitful. that its moderator be sent over for That the remarkable opportunity now pre- ,sgiaxnimzeonathcshtuorcehxaimf intheethweafyielbd~ to or- clear, sell:ted by the presence in Japan of 16,000 Chinese students may be adequately imand to help those Christians hungry proved by the student movements of China for evangelical truth as much as it is and Japan.

possible. Th~t more men of God's appointment may Russia is opened for the preaching be raIsed up to serve as leaders in the stu- dent movements. of the Gospel. Tillis is properly called t~e Chicago of Russia-a growing That all .student movel?ents may give City, full of all nationalities. The more attentIOn .t<;> prol?otlng among their members the .Splflt of Intercession.

churches in America should begin at once to consider the needs of such Foreign Miasionary Convention for Men an enormous territory with its teem- A great intersynodical convention ing millions. for men from the 15 central synods of AMERICA the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., A D83' of Prayer for Students and the men of the Cumberland syn- The General Committee of the ods, t?gether with 100 special repre- World's Student Christian Federation sent~bves from .the other synods and has appointed February 10, 19°7, as foreign fields, IS called to meet in the Universal Day of Prayer for Stu- Omaha, Neb., February 19-21, 190 7. The purpose of this convention is to dents, and invites friends of students consider the distinct missionarv rein all lands to unite in its observance. sp~nsibility of the men of the P;esby- The Committee issuing this Call is tenan Church for the unevangelized composed of the authorized represen- heathen world..

tatives of the Christian student move- This year the foreign boards of the va~ious denominations are preparing ments of. Great SBwriittazien;lanGdermScaanny~ estimates of the distinct foreign mis- France, Holland, sionary responsibility of each denom- ination. Our own Presbyterian Board dinavia, North America, Australasia has reached conclusions on this sub- ject sufficiently definite to make it ob- South Africa, Japan, China, India: ligatory and mandatory upon the Ceylon, and of countries without national student organizations. These Ch.urch. to undertake, immediately, to adJ?st Itself to a foreign missionary movements embrace two thousand poltcy far more stupendous and heroic than the Church has ever before faced. Christian student unions or associa- Omaha will not only furnish the tions, with a membership of II3,ooO place of meeting, but give all neces- sary attention to the local details and stu?ents a!Id professors. Year by year needs of the convention. The regisan lllcreasmg number of student com- tration will be limited to 1,600 menmunities unite in observing this Day the seating capacity of the auditorium of Prayer for Students. to be useJ. This will allow an aver- The committee suggests the following objects for Thanksgiving and In-'

tercesslon : . Thanksgiving.-For the successful beginning of work among the students of Latin America.

For larger access afforded to the 40000 age of about 100 men from each of the 15 synods. The probability is that students of Russia. ' some of the synods adjacent to Oma- ha will demand a larger number than For .signs of progress among the stu- dents vIenryItdailfyfi,cuFltrafnieclde~. Switzerland and other '

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the above average, but no synod should ing in the large cities and student cen- be ambitious to send less than 100 men ters of 1 I countries. The associa- to this convention, which has for its tions for which they care, directly or purpose no less an aim than to fur- indirectly, number over 300, and have ther the organization of the kingdom a membership of more than 15,000.

of God among the IOO,OOO,ooo human A Changed Outlook for Millsion. beings which belong to the Presbyte- , rian Church, U. S. A" as her portion At the recent "Haystack" celebra- of the race to gospelize and baptize tion, in replying to the address of wel- in this generation. The Texas synods come, Dr. S. B. Capen, President of are talking of sending 100 men from the Board, said: their state.-Herald and Presbyter. "Like all great things, the beginning Y. M. C. A. Ameng the Sioux of the foreign missionary movement seemed insignificant. It started when No less than 13 associations are to the religious conditions of our nation be found upon the various Sioux res- were almost at their worst. Religion ervations, with a total membership of was a subject of ridicule. The student 817. Most of these organizations have life at Yale, Prince~n and Williams .buildings. Bible classes are held reg- was permeated with skepticism. When ularly, open-air meetings and conven- the 'Society of Brethren' was formed tions, with cQnversions not uncommon. in 1808, in order to prevent sneer and Pine Ridge has a prayer-meeting ridicule, the constitution and records room, a reading room and a game were written in cipher." .

room. A hundred years have gone by and MiIIsionlU7 Acti~ of the Y. M. C. A. what a change! Jeremiah Everts de- clared about 80 years ago that "Some Within a few weeks the Interna- of us may live to see the time when tional Y. M. C. A. has sent out five the receipts of the Board shall be $IO,- men, of proved ability in the home 000 a month!" 'How little did the field, to reinforce its foreign depart- leaders of his day realize what the ment. Dwight W. Edwards goes to growth was to be! At the semicenten- Peking to aid R. R. Gailey in the new nial in 1856, heldat Williamstown, Mr.

work undertaken in that city, and Rufus Anderson, secretary, stated that which is supported by the students of the Board had at that time 420 mis- Princeton University. G. A. Gregg sionaries and about 300 native help- goes to become educational director ers, and that the receipts for the first of the Association at Seoul, Korea; 50 years had been $6,800,000. On this Mr. A. A. Ward will probably be sta- centennial year we have 565 mission- tioned at Bangalore, India; Charles aries, over 4,000 helpers, and the re- L. Boynton is to become office secre- ceipts for the past 50 years have been tary of the National Committee of over $30,000,000.

China, Korea and Hongkong, at A Laymen's Conference Shanghai; and Mr. W. A. Tener goes to Manila to direct the association Business men are waking up. There work there. Mr. W. B. Pettus, whose came together in New York City on life has touched so many of the stu- Saturday, November 17, 1906, thirty- dents of our American colleges, has eight laymen, representative of act- gone to China to become the national ive Protestant Episcopal church work students' secretary. The expanding in Boston, Providence, Springfield, educational life of that empire offers Brooklyn, Orange, Philadelphia, Pitts- an almost unlimited field for his work. burg, Albany, Troy and New York.

When these secretaries reach their Some of these laymen belong to the fields there will be 69. men in the for- Laymen's Missionary League of Pitts- eign department of the Young Men's burg, the Seabury Society of New Christian Association. They are ~ork- York, the Seabury Society of Spring-

field, the Seabury Society of Brooklyn, ~pirit, had wrought a complete change and the Men's Club. of Troy. There m these people. One of them, Malai were present also the Rev. G. M. had been an inquirer many years and Murray, Chaplain of the Laymen's had applied for baptism in 1901. But Missionary League of Baltimore; the the power of his heathen associations Rev. George Huntington, speaking fina~ly kept. him back from following for the Laymen's Missionary League Chnst outSide the camp at that time. of Buffalo; the Archdeacon of New Now he has followed his Savior, and York; the Archdeacon of Brooklyn; he took the lead of all in burning the the Archdeacon of Queens and Nas- instruments used by the heathen Pap- sau; the Archdeacon of Pittsburg,. and uas. in their mysterious rites. He even many prominent laymen. dared to cut down a "divine tree," from which the surrounding villages The laymen of this General Confer- picked the leaves for the performance ence, with the. counsel of the clergy of sorcery. The examination of the p~esent, adopted the following as their candidates for baptism was very thor- aim: ough and lasted two hours. After it the baptism was performed in the pres- To enlist and instruct laymen to do spe- ence of a large concourse of heathen. cific work, outside,p£ business hours, to spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is a peculiar phenomenon that these first baptisms in German New To do laymen's share to strengthen the Guinea have not caused renewed per- Church, to the end that it may be better secutions, but have rather led to nu- able to take the Gospel to all America, and merous requests for instruction and to all the world. baptism. Thus 13 Papuas have come forward at Ragetta, 7 at Siar, 2 in It was the judgment of 1:hese lay- the island of Seg. Does it not seem men, concurred in by the archdeacons as if the harvest is commencing after and other clergy, that autonomous or- nineteen years of seed-sowing and ganizations, calling themselves by prayer? whatever name they choose, raising their own funds, and selecting such Christianity and Savagery in Australia lines of work as seem locally to be most pressing in their demand, ought Last Spring the Church Missionary to federate for common strength, com-. Society station at Yarrabah, a prom- mon inspiration, and the carrying out ising field of well directed activity, of such general plans as can be best was almost devastated by a cyclone. prosecuted by common effort. A sec- Brother Hey of the Moravian Mis- ond General Conference was ordered sion brought the case to the attention to be called by the Committee for Feb- of the Christians at Mapoon, and as ruary 16, 1907, to meet in New York. a result of his appeal the sum of $10 -a fortune to the black fellows of ISLANDS OF THE SEA those parts-was transmitted as their gift. We do not wonder tha.t the The Onward March in New Guinea native Christians at Yarrabah are re- ported to have received the contribu- Glad news of the victorious spread tion "with shouts of delight." Not of the Gospel comes from that part of many years ago in both these regions New Guinea where the faithful mis- a black never felt safe beyond the nar- sionaries of the Rhenish Missionary row limits of his tribal home, for ev- Society have been laboring and preach- ery man kept his spears at hand and ing many years. At Ragetta, Kaiser ready for use, Ishmaelite that he was. Wilhelm's Land, 20 Papuas-14 adults Indeed, the absence of weapons at and 6 children-have been baptized, public gatherings of any ,sort is com- the first-fruits of the coming harvest. mented upon by Brother Hey as a All these converts had undergone a proof that the Gospel really has power long and very thorough time of prep- . aration, until it became apparent to the most skeptical of>server that the Word of God, by the help of the Holy

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

with the former savages. He reports ministration, has no spiritual basis.

with satisfaction, that some time ago -REV. GEORGE ROBSON, D.D., of the at a largely attended funeral not a United Free Church of Scotland.

weapon was to be seen. Mission Work Tested Under what conditions of awful barbarity these people still live, where the A prominent leader in the British missionaries have not yet reached them Parliament, R. W. Perks, said resavingly, may be inferred from a pas- cently that in order to test the effisage in a letter of Brother Arthur cacy of foreign mission work he Richter of Aurukun, written on Aug- placed a report of twenty years ago ust IS. He tells that in March of this side by side with one of the present year at a spot about twelve miles from time and compared the figures. As a the station a young black was slain result of his study he increased his and eaten by his own father. Under annual gift for this work from $50 what circumstances this brave mis- to $2,soo.-The Star, Montreal.

sionary couple live, may be further in- An Acknowledgment ferred from their complete isolation. The paragraph from Rev. A. C. Not a white man near, and, under Clayton, printed in our November most favorable circumstances, three number, should have been credited weeks distant from the nearest post- to The Mission Field, 'the excellent office. At times it may take a messen- magazine of the Wesleyan Methodist ger four to six weeks to deliver a let- Missionary Society of England. ter to a postmaster. Shall anyone say that the need of intercession for Donations Received our missionaries has become less?- The Moravian. No. 349. Industrial Mission, India … $5.00 No. 350. Pandita Ramabai, India…. 5.00 No. 351. Industrial Mission, India … 16.00 MISCELLANEOUS No. 352. Industrial Mission, India … 5.00 No. 353. Copies of THE MISSIONARY The Scope of Missions REVIEW to Missionaries . . . 10.00 No. 354. Copies of THE MISSIONARY The scope of the missionary enterprise is conterminous with mankind. REVIEW to Missionaries ..• 3.00 The Christ is to be made known to all OBITUARY men everywhere. For this reason, Dr, Benedix Ben-Zion, of Baltimore among others, our Lord ascended to Dr. Benedix Ben-Zion, a converted the right hand of the Father, that the Jew, a world-wide traveler, mission- revelation of Him might no longer be ary and linguist, died at Johns Hop- conditioned by connection with a par- kins Hospital, Baltimore, in Decem- ticular locality or nation, but that he ber, from a tumor. His writings and might place himself in equal relations translations gained for him a great to all men everywhere. And, corre- name among Hebrews, notwithstand- spondingly, the coming of the Holy ing his apostasy from their faith.

Spirit, whose office it is to glorify When he landed in New York five Christ, is not affected by race or by years ago he had a magnificent li- color, but is free as the wind which brary with many curious, rare and bends alike the northern pine and the ancient volumes, but the choice col- southern palm. Most emphatically lection has largely been scattered.

does the Book of Acts of the Apostles For two years past he has been con- teach that nationality, climate, terri- nected with Mr. Sidersky in Emman- tory have no place among the founda- uel Mission, Baltimore. He was also tions of the city of God. Geographical a medical practitioner. He was a na- considerations may order the proce- tive of Russia, and for a decade of dure of the enterprise, but they are years practised medicine at Odessa, in forbidden to limit its scope. And so mission work among the Jews. He the distinction between home and for- has labored also in Egypt and Syria, eign missions, while convenient in ad- and was master of nine languages.-

THE MISSIONARY

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS. By pictures and character-sketches Miss James L. Barton, D.D. I2mo. 235 pp. Carmichael has proved that she sees $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1906. them and is not deprest, but hopeful. The "Overweights of Joy" is also real This book. is an argumentum ad and stirring. The author writes with hominem and a reductio ad absurdum, both at once, as a logician would say. the same beauty of style, the same spir- The author fairly and impartially rep- itual vision, the same touch of human, resents the critics of the missionary womanly sympathy that characterized and then shows how unfair they are "Things as They Are." The women and how the same objections, applied and children live before us with all in other directions, would arrest even their winning ways, their ignorance, the foreign commercial enterprises of their interests, their misery, and their the day. Ten chapters reproduce the joy when the Gospel light breaks in plausible arguments against missions, on their hearts. as impertinent, uncalled for and in- The first "overweight of joy" detrusive-as an attempt at proselytism, scribed is a little child named "Star," as an attack on the religious systems who was brought to know the Chrisof other peoples, as introducing civil tians' God as the living God. Against confusion and conflict, as attended all human expectations the child was with luxurious living and as compara- allowed to remain with the Christians, tively fruitless in good, etc. tho her father came again and again Each complaint is amply answered to remove her from their influellce.

with both argument and facts, and not They could do nothing to prevent him the least valuable feature is verbatim but pray for the child, and "once as quotations from over two hundred he went away he was heard to mutter, writers from every rank and station "What is the matter with me? My of life who bear witness to the high hands are strong to take her! It is character, honorable conduct and in- as if I were bound and held from valuable services of the missionary touching her.' "

band. We have seldom seen a book of An interesting feature of the book this sort so calm, courteous, judicial, is the description of the evangelistic and satisfactory. It ought to satisfy tours. The besetting sin of evangelis- every candid mind and silence every tic work is described as slackness. Ed- objector. After its perusal one feels ucational work contains certain incen- that all current objections to missions tives which evangelistic missionaries'

must be due either to malice or preju- have not. "The punishment for slov- dice, ignoranc~, misinformation or enly work is sure and swift jn the misconception. medical as in the educational. Only the thorough succeeds. In evangelis- OVERWEIGHTS OF J oy.By Amy Wilson tic work it is somewhat different. The Carmichael. Preface by Rev. T. Wal- result of a slack hour does not show ker' of Tinnevelly. 320 pp. 8vo. 34 at once. The stain it leaves on the full page illustrations. Cloth. 4S. 6d. net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1906. conscience, the absence of something that might have been wrought in Miss Carmichael's previous book another soul,-these are symptoms of has been widely read and has made decline often invisible to our eyes."

a deep impression in America and in The closing chapters deal with the England. Many were deprest by work for the rescue of little girls ded- the realistic and pathetic pictures of icated to temple service', and the sto- "Things as They Are" in Southern In- ries are such as to arouse in the heart dia. The shadows were deep but they. of every man, woman and child a did not represent half the misery and desire to stamp out these crimes. The sin that exist in a small corner of. that volume is handsomely illustrated and great empire. There is, however, a the words "He must reign" are printed brighter side, and in her present pen- in Tari1il on the cover. ON THE TRAIL OF THE IMMIGRANT. By Ed- Grose gives us a logical, systematic, ward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 8vo, and clear presentation of this import- 375 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell ant study. Our young people will find Co., New York. 1906. it a theme of absorbing interest.

,The author of this interesting study INCOMING MILLIONS. By Howard B. Grose. speaks from experience. Twenty-five Illustrated. I2mo. 2I2 pp. 50 cents net. years ago he came to America as an Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. immigrant. To-day he is a professor in Iowa College. He has recently re- Mr. Grose, in this volume, also shows traced his steps and gives a vivid de- thorough study and marshals his facts scription of the antecedents, experi- in a forceful manner. The invading ences and Americanization ·of these army comes at the rate of 2,000,000 a incoming millions. The fortunates and year; in 1905 the illiterates alone numunfortunates are traced from their bered 230,886. This mass of humanity European homes, through the gateway must be assimilated, educated, imbued of hope in the American port, into with the spirit of American institutheir struggles and trials, their vic- tions, and if they are not to be a mentories and defeats until they become ace to our nation they must be brought f11ll-fledged Americans, a credit or to Christ and trained in His Church. a disgrace to their fatherland and their The problems connected with this task step-fatherland.• Humor and pathos, are well-nigh staggering, but the oplove and adventure are mingled in the portunity is sublime. Some must be narrative. The book is exceptionally excluded and their hope killed; others readable and full of information. It must be welcomed and given the helpcan scarcely fail to make friends and ing hand of brotherhood, the land and helpers fot our incoming brothers and homes, the school and church facilisisters. Doctor Steiner has some val- ties for making them Christian citiuable things to sayan the solution of zens. No other country has the opporthis problem. • tunity to receive and transform men and women that is presented to Amer- ALIENS OR AMERICANS. By Howard B. ica. Mr. Grose states the facts and Grose. Illustrated. I2mo. 50 cents net. gives the attempts being made to solve The Young People's Missionary Move- the problems. His volume is one of ment, New York. 1906. the Home Mission study courses.

For use in the Young People's Mis- SELECTED LIST OF BEST MISSIONARY BOOKS. sion Study Courses Mr. Grose has pre- By T. Tatlow. Student Volunteer Mispared this little volume. He shows sionary Union, London. 1906. who these immigrants are, whence they come, and what they are likely This is the best and most up to date to become. Dr. Josiah Strong epito- list of missionary books. It is demizes the message as follows: signed for students, and as it was com- piled by an English secretary there A million immigrants! are various omissions and inclusions A million opportunities! that an American editor would ques- A million obligations! tion. Some are leaflets and pamph- At present our schools are doing lets. The old edition of the Encyclomore for them than our churches. We pedia of Missions is referred to, but have not yet been aroused to the need not the new edition, edited by Doctor of these foreign-speaking, foreign- Dwight. A system of asterisks indithinking people. They are willing to cates the most valuable volumes and make great sacrifices if only they can the arrangement is easy for reference. make progress. They begin as ditch Books, authors, publishers and prices diggers and end by being aldermen or are given, but not dates, addresses of professors or millionaires. They are publishers or any facts relating to the sure to improve materially. They will contents. drag down American ideals unless they are transformed spiritually. Mr. MICRONESIA. The American Board in the MORMON PAMPHLETS. Published by the Island World. By Mrs. Theodora Bureau of Information, Box 772, Salt Crosby Bliss. 12mo. 167 pp. 'Cloth, Lake City, Utah.

SO cents; paper, 30 cents. American If anyone desires the facts in re- Board C. F. M., Boston. IgOO. gard to Mormonism in theory and practise, he should read these pamph- The Island World is a world of ro- lets. The testimony of President Smith before ·.he Senate Committee mance and the story of missions in is enough to condemn the system re- ligiously, socially and politically. Other the Pacific is overflowing with fasci- pamphlets deal with the real facts in regard to the Book of Mormon, the nating incidents. Mrs. Bliss knows Temple, present aspects, Mormon mis-' sionaries, etc. Many Mormons are the conditions from personal observa- berter than their religion, but their creed is pernicious. tion and knows the history from long study. She has gathered the most im- portant facts and most interesting de- tails connected with the field in which the American Board labors, and has woven them into a history which is worth reading and entertaining. Her statistics show the following progress NEW BOOKS in the work in Micronesia by double SAUL OF TARSUS. By Elizabeth Miller. 12n !l.

decades: 442 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Bobbs-Mer- 1851-1862 18'73-1882 1893-1902 11105 rill ACMoE.,RIICnAdNianBaOpAoRliDs'aAL1M9OAON. AC. THE Station………………. . , 4 4 4 Pamph- Outstations …………. .. o « 68 75 let. Maps. Illustration~. 44 pp. 10 cents.

Missionaries…………. . 19 24 25 Boston. 1907. – HawaUans ……………• 4 18 109 119 PROTESTANT WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES.

Native Help…………. .. 2 75 Pamphlet. Illustrations. 28 pp. Evan- Cburches .•……•••…… 4 41 57 45 gelical Union, Manila. October, 1906.

Members……………… 8S 8.'1S &,958 7,184. TELUGU BIBLE DICTIONARY. By Jacob Cham- School………… …….. 4 4S 92 ?

Scholar…………. ……. 48S l,i1l0 3,502 8,517 berlain. 8vo. 200 pp. Religious Tract Ot/erlngs……………… $158 ? $7,194 $2,124 and Book Society, ¥adras. 19OO. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY, India. Cost of MI.slons ……… ,82,623 ,184,511 $227.103 ,60,018 It is interesting to contrast the cost Compiled by John Husband. I rupee. of the mission with -its success in 1862 and in 1905. Then nine missionaries Scottish Mission Industries, Agmere. were maintained at a cost of $82,623, and they had received 83 m~mbers; 1906. now there are 25 missionaries at a cost of $65,013, and there are 7,184 com- ODDS A~D ENDS FROM PAGODA LAND. By municant members. There is progress. Mrs. Bliss fills in this skeleton with Wrr·, C. Griggs, M.D. 12mo. 274 pp. Ilflesh and blood and life. lusnated. 90 cents net. American Bap- tist Publication Society, Philadelphia. I gOO. .

SHINTO, THE WAY OF THE GODS. By W. G. Aston. I2mo. 390 pp. 6s. Longmans, Green & Co. 1905.

SAVAGE CHILDHOOD; A STUDY OF KAFIR CHIL- THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERA- c. DREN. By Dudley Kidd. I2mo. 314 pp. TION .and THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN 1905. By John R. Mott. 7S. 6d. net. A. & Black, Edinburgh. Pamphlets. World's Student Christian 19OO. Federation, New York. 19OO. PADRE ELLIOTT OF FAIZABAD. 8vo. Illus- These two pamphlets are most im- trated. 3$. 6d. Charles H. Kelley, Lonpressive. They show the progress made in the past ten years among the don. Ig06. students of the world. This movement has united over 100,000 students MASTER MISSIONARIES. By Alexander H. and professors of nearly 40 nations, of all races and many creed~. It now in- Japp, LL.D. 3$. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, cludes 1,825 Christian Associations, which employ 86 national and 122 local London. 19OO. secretaries. This has been manifestly THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERa. work of God. ATION-a Decennial Review-and THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN 1905. By John R. Mott. Pamphlets. World's Student Christian Federation, New York.

19OO. ISRAEL'S . INALIENABLE POSSESSIONS. By David Baron. 16mo. 93 pp. IS. Morgan & Scott, London. Ig06.

LAKE MOHONK CoNFERENCE OF FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS AND OTHERS. 8vo. Pamph- let. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1905

NEW CHRISTIAN CATHEDRAL IN

This building was constructed and largely paid for by native Christians. It holds 3,000 people, and is often filled with worshipers A WARD IN THE 'l'EMPORARY MISSION HOSPITAL IN UGANDA Missionary Review of the World Old Series } MARCH j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.3 ~ VOL. XVIII. No.3 DO YOU BELIEVE THIS?

BY AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS.

"THE CHURCH IS THE BODY OF CHRIST." We say it so often that often we cease to think of it. Nevertheless, the Church i.~ the body of Christ. When He would walk among men to-day, as He walked to Bethany, or Emmaus, or Sychar, He must use your feet, or mine. When He would speak, as He spoke in Capernaum, or in the '1'empIe, or on Hattin, He must use your mouth, or mine. When He would take little children in His arms, or lay a cool touch on a fevered brow, or lift a wounded traveler from the Jericho road, He must use your hands and arms, or mine.

As the missionaries go forth and tell the glad tidings, teach in the schools, 01' heal in the hospitals, it is nothing less than the body of Christ doing those things as He did them in Galilee and Judea.

But can you imagine an eager spirit shnt up in a crippled, halfparalyzed body? The story of "The Wood-Carver of 'Lympus" tells of a vigorous, ardent young minister, whose body was paralyzed by the falling of a tree. That keen, inquiring mind, those active, loving sympathies, the godly ambitions to help mankind, were henceforth prisoned within the four walls of a little room.

Are we not imposing some such fate on the most eager, loving soul in the universe, the heart most anxious to help? How much He is longing to have done that His body does not do! 'I.'hose that look widely see that the world is full of pitiful appeals to Christ for His wisdom, His strength, His comfort, His healing. For every can that we can hear, He hears thousands. And yet His body lies half dead!

The body is doing something; yes. A finger is moving, scarcely more. It is moving to good purpose; modern missions are the prime glory of the Church; but it is scarcely more than a finger. The body seems paralyzed. Oh, must there not be impatience even in heaven, dire disappointment; and distress of heart ? Were not ten tenths of the body healed? But where are the nine?

Suppose that Christ, weary of the members we are affording Him, should come again in the body. Suppose that He should appear as a

modern man in New York Oity ten days hence, and prove His deity by undoubted miracles. He enters Bellevue Hospital, and by a word sends all the patients home rejoicing. He crosses to Blackwell's Island, opens the cells, releases the prisoners, and transforms them into pure men; releases the insane, and dismisses them in their right minds. He gathers in Oentral Park all the city's hungry ones, and feeds them bountifully with one loaf of bread. He goes up on Morningside Heights, and preaches a new and even more wonderful Sermon on the Mount. He treads the solemn paths of Greenwood Oemetery, and calls back to life the saints and heroes there buried.

If all this should happen, t.he newspapers would speedily chronicle the marvels in the largest head-lines. Telegraph wires would be charged with the great event, and, as never before, railroad trains and boats bound for New York would be crowded with passengers, while vast throngs would be compelled to trudge there on foot. Th~n, if the burden of His speech should simply take up His last words of nineteen hundred years ago, if He should repeat His command to go in His name and make disciples of all nations, how quickly would men offer their money and themselves, what fabulous sums and what armies of able workers would instantly be at the disposal of the mission boards! In city slums, in frontier mining camp, in the narrow lanes of Oanton and the forests of Uganda, in the temples of Madura and on the plains of Patagonia, the great, glad news would speedily sound-" God so loved the world that He gave His Son!"

Oan anyone doubt that all this would happen, and happen in just this way, if Ohrist should come again in the flesh? But, if that is true, where is our faith? Do we actually believe what we pretend to believe-that our Lord is here now as really as ever He was in Jerusalem? Do we really believe that His last words from Olivet are His present eager desire? Is it belief, when the sight of the eye, the hearing of the ear, and head-lines in the newspaper, would make so vast a difference? Do we really believe? Or do only a few believe-the few that are half-sneeringly called" missionary enthusiasts"? When all the Ohurch believes, will not those things promptly and surely come to pass precisely as if our Lord were here again in the flesh?

o Ohrist of Oalvary-my Redeemer, whose right it is to command- help Thou my unbelief! Help menot to wait for clearer orders. Help me not to wait for anyone else. Help me to live as in Thy presence and as hearing Thy voice. That Thy will may be done, and 'I.'hy Kingdom come, over all Thy earth. Amen.

1905J THE WEI,SH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GO~'S SIGNALS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "Is THIS THE BEGINNING OF THE LATTER RAIN?" Such is the question which many praying believers are asking now, especially in Great Britain; and the possible significance of events now occurring is an imperative reason for bestowing upon them more than a passing glance. We can understand their present meaning and future issue only as we know their real beginnings; and the causes which led to this marvelous work of the Spirit, now burning and spreading like a forest fire, may possibly he a prophecy of things to come, which we are in danger of not hearing and heeding as we ought.

As to the facts. In October last a singular visitation of the Holy Spirit began to be manifest in South Wales, in a part so remote from even the rail ways that it has been called the "far-away corner of . Britain." The younger people of the district were first touched by this new thrill of spiritllallifewhich evidenced its presence in three conspicuous forms: deep penitence for sin, followed by definite assurance of salvation, great tenderness and earnestness in prayer for others, and peculiar power in testimony, even on the part of the most uneducated and ungifted. There were many such marks of the Spirit's own work which are so seldom seen, but which are so convincing and overwhelming when they appear.

Our Lord hints at the mystery and sovereignty of the Spirit's working when He uses the metaphor of the wind blowing where it listeth -unmistakable from the sound and stir of its moving, but neither to be accounted for by man's philosophy nor subject to his control. Here have been seen for months the unique signs of supernatural Power at work -the hush of solemn awe, spontaneous coming together and reluctance to separate, the anxiety that must find vent in cries for mercy, the fulness of joy that must have expression in song and witness, a new intensity of love, a spirit of forgiveness, restitution, and reparation for wrongs done, tears flowing unbidden, strange power in exhortationthese and many other of those unmistakable proofs of God's presence and working. Whenever the Holy Spirit is thus visiting a community, men see strange things which npset all their philosophy of cause and effect. A new Presiding Officer is in charge of meetings. He chooses unexpected agents, sets aside all human programs, transposes all ordinary arrangements, and shows a lofty disdain for ecclesiastical machinery. There is a force in the simplest utterance that is not felt in the grandest oratory, and He sometimes uses silence as men have never been able to use speech. Without argument He confutes the most confirmed infidels, and without any eloquent appeal convicts the most hopeless blasphemer.

Just such sights are now daily occurrences in Wales. Men who . have scoffed at the Bible and Ohrist, and mocked at faith as credulity and prayer as fanaticism, are found instantly taking their stand among believers and supplicators, with their darkness turned to day and their antagonism into advocacy. Those who remember the scenes of forty- five years ago, in 1859, when 100,000 persons of different ages were converted, say that the fire now sweeping over the principality bids fair to be even a greater spiritual conflagration than that-a national revival. It is a common thing for strong men to break down, and pray- ers to begin and end in a sob. Preachers are choked with emotion and have to stop, or the emotion of their hearers makes them stand still and see the salvation of God. The donbts that the materialism, ration- alism, amI irreverent criticism of the age have fostered are swept away before an invisible tide of Divine power that is irresistible.

'l'his is a spiritual movement which can not be hid, tho these things were at first done in a corner. The religious journals, and even daily papers, are ablaze with the news, and worldly Athenians find some- thing novel to gossip over and wonder at. All Britain is astir with interest.

The most prominent human factor in this movement is one of the "things that are not "-chosen by that same Sovereign Spirit who bloweth where He listeth. Evan Roberts is simply a Oalvinistic Meth- odist, and a probationer for the pulpit, who has no oratorical gifts, makes no pretense to genius of any sort, is simple, modest, colloquial, bnt impresses others as believing something, and believing it with undoubted confidence, as perfectly genuine and straightforward, and who gives all honor to the Spirit, and all glory to God.

In September, 1903, at a convention at Blaenanerch, he was present and received a baptism of power. His physical frame was shaken with emotion, and, after vainly trying to restrain his impulse to speak, he burst forth in a torrent of testimony, witllflssing to the astonished assembly that, after thirteen months of waiting on God for Holy Spirit endowment, he had then and there received it. He went back to his studies, but felt a new impulse to go back to Lougher, his native town, and go to work for souls. He was in doubt whether the Spirit of God was urging him to labor or the spirit of evil promptipg him to neglect his preparation for the ministry, and he 'sought counsel from an old preacher, who soon solved his problem, reminding him that the devil does not tempt men to win souls. So, confident of his call to a pres- ent ministry, he went to his native town to tell the story of salvation.

Of course the place was moved-in fact, the whole town seemed to be turned into a praying throng. Men and women whom he had thought past hope came out b.oldly for Ohrist, and by their testimony and prayers moved multitudes. Hundreds of colliers and tin-plate workers and mill hands laid down their tools to go to prayer-meetings

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

EVAN ROBERTS One of the men used of God in the waye of revival sweeping over Wales -one employer lost a hundred dollars a day by his men's abandonment of work through spiritual anxiety.

Private letters from correspondents vainly seek to convey an adequate impression of what is going on daily. People in the neighborhood carried the news and the fire, until more and more widely the Divine quickening spread, until all Wales was aflame, and the contiguous districts of England are feeling the touch of the Spirit. The humble man, selected of God to give prominent expression to the – revival message, gives all praise to God; and prefers not to be known as the starter of the movement. There is excitement, but no rowdyism-rather a solemn hush and calm in meetings, which often last into the night and early morning. The interest draws as it spreads, and thousands of every sort flock from all parts of the kingdom to see what is going on, taxing to the utmost all public and private accommodations. There is almost a fight to get into chapels and halls, people with a strenuousness pressing into them such as they would show in getting out from a house afire. Meeting-places of every sort are in demand, least of all churches, and until of late the "clergy" seemed less roused' than the "laity." Workers are busy with tents or wooden

buildings of simplest sort. The whole movement began with the people rather than their natural leaders, but it has every mark of a genuine Pentecost and silences criticism.

The matter which most concerns us, just now, is the genesis of this movement, which~ as we read history, lies back of MI'. Roberts and the Blaenanerch Convention, as Mrs. Penn-Lewis plainly shows in her luminous letters to the Life of Faith-herself a Welsh woman who for years has been deeply and prayerfully seeking to promote thp, spiritual life of her people. The writer of this paper, intimately a friend of this godly woman, and permitted both to know of her work and to have had some fellowship in it, is prompted to give the facts in this case unusual emphasis, because he discerns in them an unbroken chain of ca~t8ation, which is the most instructive lesson of all this striking history. These facts he now puts carefully before the readers of this REVIEW with this one hope: that thereby may be promoted the great object sought by thousands of praying souls all over the world.

In 1747, at a time of general declension in piety, Jonathan Edwards sent forth his clarion call, a "plea for a visible ttnion ~f God's people in extraordinary prayer," the fruit of which may be seen not'only in widespread revival at that time, but in the quickening of the entire Ohurch, and the birth of a new missionary era fifty years later.

So, in 1902, Ohristians in Great Britain, deeply stirred by the rapid decline in evangelical faith and preaching, formed at Keswick, in July, a "circle of prayer for world-wide revival," the design of which was expressly stated to be, in the simplest possible way, to band together those who are willing to pray daily for a fulfilment of the Divine Word, "I WILL POUR OUT MY SPIRIT UPON ALL FLESH," and to go on praying until the answer is given. Not mere revival in our churches, but the Divine and gracious visitation of the millions outside all churches is what this prayer circle seeks.

That prayer circle rapidly extended until its membership is counted by tens of thousands and is found in every part of the globe. There has been from the beginning a profound conviction and expectation that some rem8fkable results would come from his agrt'ement-this symphony of praying souls. And quite simultaneously with the formation of the praying band, revival fires began to kindle in widely separated places. The evangelistic tour of Mr. Toney and Mr. Alexander, attended by such manifest tokens of blessing everywhere, is one of the answers of the prayer-hearing God.

Those who had thus banded themselves for definite prayer at Keswick in 1902, and asked others to join them, naturally began to act as if they expected blessing. The names of Albert Head, Rev. O. G. Moore, and Rev. F. Paynter, as well as of the writer, appear as honorary secretaries of this prayer circle. The next summer, at Llandrindod, in Wales, Mr. Head was presiding at a four-day conven-

THE WELSH PENTECOST ,AND GOD'S SIGNALS

tion for" the deepening of spiritual life," and among his ardent supporters were several of the very originators of this prayer circle. The general conventions at Llandrindod, in 1903 and 1904, with the local conventions at New Quay (where the river of God began its visible flow), at the end of 1903, and at Aberayson, Borth, Llangefui, Blaenanerch, and Carmarthen (where two have been held)-these are all but developments of a work previously begun in the awakening of a praying spirit and the explicit agreement of supplicating souls.

Just before he died, Dean Howell, in 1903, wrote and published a paper on the" chief need of Wales." At that time he was helping to plan for the great convention in Llandrindod six months later. The" chief need," as he felt it, was "a spiritual awakening. Not a reform, but a revival; not a local agitation, as may be witnessed in connection with a 'simultaneous mission,' but a sort of spiritual high tide to flood the whole country, such as would saturate all classes with the baptism of the Holy Ghost." And as tho he had written when the eternal world was already dawning on his consciousness, he closes his appeal with these significant words: " '['AKE NOTICE! If it were known that this is my last message to my fellow countrymen before being summoned to judgment, and the light of eternity already breaking over me, the chief need of my country and my dear nation at present is a SPIRITUAL REVIVAL THROUGH THE OUTPOURING OF THE HOLY GHOST."

This was another of God's trumpet-calls rousing Welsh disciples, and it made a deep impression. The first Welsh "Keswick" was held the August following it, at Llandrindod. There the foremost promoters of the prayer circle were the speakers, with its principal "honorary secretary" presiding. But who among them dared then to hope that the very revival they were praying for would spring up in Wales, and at the very spot where, in the close of the same year, the first of the local and lesser conventions was to be held! And that at the fifth of these local conventions the Holy Spirit was to call, as by name, a humble collier student from his books to this great work for souls! Who could then have foreseen how, at Lougher, he would be used to kindle a fire which would spread through the crowded mining districts of the Rhoudda and Garw Valleys, Pontycymmer, Bridgend, Pyle, Abergwynfi, Abereynon, Pencoed, Cwmbwria, Pontardulais, Gorsenion, Neath, on, on, and on, until at this date (January, 1905) London is distinctly feeling the throb of this movement, and in the metropolis of the world, particularly among the Welsh churches of WiIlisden and Falmouth Road. At their most central chapel, in AIdersgate Street, a convention of the Welsh metropolitan churches has been held to promote spiritual quickening. And so the signs at present indicate that, as with a great c~)l1flagration, the sparks are being borne

by the same heavenly wind and scattered in widely tleDlirated districts, kindling new flames of revival.

We have not attempted any.adequate portrayal of the scenes in Wales, which Mr. Elvet Lewis, who went from London to witness them, says it was "worth crossing a continent" to see, and which " Gipsy" Smith, who has also witnessed the movement, calls not the Welsh but the religious revival, and believes will shake not only England, but the world.

Thus far the movement has been characterized by sound doctrine and a wholesome moderation, notwithstanding the emotionalism of the Welsh people. Mr. Roberts declines to have his movements announced as tho he were the all-important factor. "People must not rely on me. I have nothing for them. They must rely on Him who alone can minister to their needs," is his constant attitude toward popular urgency. Here is one of his simple messages for the people: "The prophecy of Joel is being fulfilled. There the Lord says, ' I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh.' If that is so, 'all flesh' must be prepared to recei ve. (1) The past must be clear: every sin confessed to God, any wrong to man put right. (2) Everything doubtful must be removed once for all out of our lives. (3) Obedience, prompt and implicit, to the Spirit of God. (4) Public confession of Christ." Such teaching as that has nothing in it to fear. It is safe any time, anywhere. And it is interesting to note how simple are the means used to spread this Spirit fire. They hold united meetings for prayer; beginning at both ends of a parish, they hold meetings from house to house until they meet in the center, as workmen do on a tunnel; and if prayers are not answered, they begin again, and blessing comes. Has not blessing already come when there is such a spirit manifest?

Many look to this movement with jubilant expectation. The revival began with a young man, a student, and it has been conspicuous among young people, and particularly among students. The rationalistic criticism of our day has but slightly affected the Welsh student body. There is great familiarity with and fondness for the Word of God. Here is a whole principality, peculiarly fitted to become what one of the speakers at the Llandrindod convention said, as he felt the the spiritual atmosphere of those meetings: " Wales may be the cradle of the et'angelists for the coming revival throughout tlte world."

And now what is the moral inference from all this? If similar scenes are to be witnessed elsewhere, may it not have something to do with a hearty acceptance of the same conditions? Throughout this work so far certain features have been characteristic: First of all, Honor to the Holy Spirit of God as a presiding presence. Second, The plain preaching of Christ and sound Gospel doctrine. Third, Great prominence given to prayer, individual and united. Fourth, Dependence on God rather than on man.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

Fifth, Absence of stereotyped program and fixed methods. Sixth, Making ready for blessing by getting obstacles out of the way. Seventh, Direct and personal dealing with unsaved souls. It would be safe to say that, with such conditions anywhere, blessing would be like to follow; certainly that without them it would nowhere be possible for the Holy Spirit of God to do His peculiar work. Nothing in this Welsh work beltrs more the mark of the Divine hand than the rapid and thorough transformations that take place: drunkards become sober men, the impure give up their lusts, the dishonest restore that which they have taken wrongly, the quarrelsome seek reconciliation and peace, and even infidels become men of faith. In more cases than one, whl're a month before cursing and swearing ran riot, and there was a hell on earth, there is, as one manager said, a heaven on earth to-day. As prayer br01~ght, so prayer must guide, blessing. It is never safe to stop praying. Strange fire quickly follows when the incense of supplication ceases. Ardor and fervor run into hysterical wildness when the safeguards of prayer no longer restrain and constrain. False teaching creeps in and man becomes unduly prominent. Satan is always ready with his counterfeits to allure and ensnare, and he is a very skilful counterfeiter. We believe that God is calling more loudly than ever for a praying people, whom He can use as clean .vessels for spiritual blessing. The State and even the Church have shown themselves practically powerless to cope with prevailing doctrinal and practical evils which, despite all their united efforts, are on the spread. There is but one Power equal to the crisis: it is the same Spirit of God who brooded over the primal chaos, and out of confusion brought order, and out of death brought life. Brethren, LET US PRAY.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS THE STORY OF HENRY M. STANLEY AND AFRICAN MISSIONS * BY REV. J. D. MULLINS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "The Wonderful Story of Uganda"

After serving as war correspondent of the New York Herald in Abyssinia and in Spain, Stanley was summoned to Paris, and directed by James Gordon Bennett to "find Livingstone." This task took him two years to occomplish. From the time of their nfeeting at Ujiji, in November, 1871, Livingstone and his young companion lived together for four months, sharing the same tent. This intimacy with one who * America and England divide the claim to Henry Morton Stanley. He was born in Great Britain and spent all his later years there, but he made the United States his home for a long period, and it was an American newspaper that commissioned him to go to Africa in those journeys which made his name famous. It is, therefore, fitting that an Englishman should write, and an American magazine should publish, a sketch of his life in its beariDgon missionary enterprise.

was preeminently a missionary, tho not then engaged in direct mis- sionary work, was not without its effect upon Stanley. "The longer I lived with him," wrote the latter, "the more did my reverence and admiration for him increase." Until an authorative biography of Stanley appears it will be impossible to say whether this intercourse proved a turning-poiut iu Stauley's spiritual life, or merely emphasized earlier impressions; * but it is an uudoubted fact that his books, all the more important of which were written after this influence of Liv- ingstone's companionship, breathe an atmosphere of religion. Stan- ley's religion was definite and Scriptural in doctrinet to an unexpected extent, and included a practical belief in prayer and in God's over ruling providence. Stanley's mind was unmistakably devout, even tho the devoutness was rather militant than mystical in type-just such a spirit as Oliver Oromwell might have shown in like circumstances.

I. Stanley's books contain plentiful allusions to the missions that he saw in the course of his travels, and these references are usually favorable and sympathetic. In the course of a few pages in the first volume of "Through the Dark Oontinent " he praises the Universities'

Mission to Oen tral Africa and the French Roman Oatholic Mission at Bagamoyo, and mentions the Church Missionary Society and the Mission of the Methodist Free Church. He describes the Universities'

Mission at considerable length, and is especially warm in his commen- dation of Bishop Steere. "This extraordiuary man," he writes, "en- dowed with piety as fervid as ever animated a martyr, looms grander amI greater in the imagination as wethinkof him as the one man who appears to have possessed the faculties and gifts necessary to lift this mission, with its gloomy history, into the new life upon which it has now en- tered. With all my soul I wish him and it success."

A little later, however, occurs a characteristic outburst, which illustrates the ideal of a missionary which was in Stanley's mind: It is strange how British philanthropists, clerical and lay, persist in the delusion that the Africans can be satisfied with spiritual improve- ment only. The missionary discovers the barbarian almost stupified with brutish ignorance, with the instincts of a man, but yet living the life of a beast. Instead of attempting to develop the qnalities of his practical human being, he instantly attempts his transformation by expounding to him the dogmas of the Christian faith, the doctrine of transubstantiation, and other difficult subjects, before the barbarian has had time to articulate his necessities, and to explain to him that he is a frail creature, requiring to be fed with bread and not with a stone.

My experience and study of the pagan prove to me, however, that if the missionary can show the poor materialist that religion is allied with substantial benefits and improvement of his degraded condition, the task to which he is about to devote himself will be rendered compara- tivelyeasy.

* In his article in Cornhlll for January, 1901, Stanley states that as a boy he had deter- mined to be a missionary. t See below, in the account of what Stanley taught IVI'tesa.

1!)05] A WAR CORRESPONDENT1S WORK FOR MISStONS 1'i'1

This passage seems, at first, to advocate ci vilization as against evangelization, a rather favorite line with some critics of foreign missions; but the general tenor of Stanley's writing is against snch an interpretation. He was a sound believer in the Christian faith, bu t his experience told him that the African needed instruction on the practical as well as on the spiritual side of life if Christianity was not to make him an idle loafer. Many supporters of missions, whose spirituality is unquestioned, are coming round to the same opinion, and Lovedale, Livingstonia, and other industrial missions are standing witnesses to its soundness.

II. With the English Baptist Missionary Society, Stanley's relations were more extensive. The English Baptists were invited to take up THE LATEl KING MWANGA, OF UGANDA, .AND KABARAGA, OF UNYORO Tills photograph was taken on hoard the British steamer on their way to eXile work on the Kongo by Mr. Robert Arthington, in May, 1877. The committee's carefully considered acceptance of Mr. Arthington's proposal appeared in the Missionm'Y Herald for the following September. On the 17th of that month, by a remarkable coincidence, the news reached England that Stanley, who had disappeared from view in the center of Africa a year before, had reached Barna on the Kongo. He had crossed Africa, had established the identity of the Lualaba with the Kongo, and had thrown a flood of light on regions hitherto unknown. The Baptist Missionary Society, as the Rev. W. Holman Bentley says in "Pioneering on the Congo," felt that its new field had immediately widened, and the possibilities had become magnified almost indefinitely. The mission was commenced by such men as Comber, Grenfell, and Bentley. Stanley returned to the Kongo in 1879, and remained at the head of the administration of what eventually became the Kongo State until the summer of 1884. Mr. Bent-

ley makes frequent references to the interchange of good offices between the explorer-governor and the missionaries. The gratitude of the Baptist Missionary Society was publicly expressed on May 28, 1885, when the Society entertained Mr. Stanley at a breakfast and presented him with an illuminated address. In the course of this document the society stated its obligations as follows, in words which succinctly convey the facts: With regard to Christian missions to the Dark Continent, it is well known and gratefully recognizAd that the comparatively recent impetus given to missionary work in Central Af.,ica owes its origin in a great measure to you. . . . It is in regard to your work on the Kongo River, however, that the Baptist Missionary Society feels its own particular deep obligations. Owing to the zealously guarded trade interests, our efforts to push the mission into the interior were viewed with suspicion and strenuously opposed by the natives, and the missionaries of the society were forced to have recourse to the route you were opening up from Vivi to Stanley Pool. Were it not for your presence with your strong but peaceful force at Stanley Pool, it is very doubtful whether the missionaries of the society would have been able to establish their station upon its banks 01' to launch their steamer upon its waters. This fact the society desires gratefully to recognize, showing, as it does, how much it owes to your work. Then, again, the constant and ready aid you have given to its missionaries, the wise advice and counsel, and specially the kind and successful efforts on your part to secure to the society suitable and permanent sites for its stations on the ground of the association and under its protection, at Leopoldville. Ngombe, Lukolela, and elsewhere, call for its warmest gratitude.* It must be confessed that not many modern governors of subject provinces, even under British rule, have exhibited a silililar consideration for missionaries.

The Great Uganda Mission t III. Without attempting an exhaustive enumeration of the missions which Stanley favorably commented on or directly encouraged, let us pass to the great mission with which he was most closely connected, and of which he was the instigator-the Uganda Mission.

In the course of his journey across Africa in 1874-77, Stanley fonnd his way to the western shore of the great Central Afrman lake discovered by Speke and called the Victoria Nyanza. There he found a kingdom which presented a great contrast to any state of things elsewhere in the interior of Central Africa. Instead of rude and naked savages broken up into little tribes and clans without unity and ~ithout settled government, he found a king who could put into the field an army of more than 100,000 men, and an extensive state which had the rudiments of government, and where something was known of industrial arts. The only native African kingdom parallel to Uganda • From The Times of May 29, 1885. Strangely enough, the Missionary Herald barely noticed this remarkable event. t See also p. 212.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSION

is to be found in military organization of the Zulus under Ohaka and Oetewayo. The King of Uganda, M'tesa, had been described by Spekeiil 1858-61 as a young man of unbridled passions, but when Stanley'met him, in 1875, increasing years had sobered him down. He struck Stanley as intelligent and able, and of an inquiring mind, tho occasional outbursts of rage showed that his character had anothet'

side. The two men were mutually attract- ed, and Stanley stayed with him for some m on t h s. 'fhe full story of their inter- course is told in the first volume' of Stanley's " Through the Dark Oontinent,"

and fills some of the most interesting pages KABAKA DAUDI CHWA, KING OF UGANDA of that still fascinating book. Stanley became This boy is a Christian, and has been educated by the C. M. S. bent on M'tesa's con- missionaries from England. His throne Is inscribed with the words .. ~ight and Liberty"

version. " Not h i n g occurred in my presence," he wrote, "but I contrived to turn it towards e:8'ecting that which had become an object to me-viz., his conversion.

. I simply drew for him the image of the Son of God humbling Himself for the good of all mankind, white and black, and told him how. while He was in man's disguise, He was seized and crucified by wicked people who scorned His Divinity, and yet, out of His great love for them while yet suffering on the cross, He asked His great Father to forgive them." In the early part of Stanley's stay with M'tesa, 001. Linant de Belle- fonds, a member of General Gordon's staff, paid a visit to Uganda.

He had journeyed up the Nile for the purpose. This officer was a French Protestant, and when examined by M'tesa on the subject of religion confirmed what Stanley had said. This confirmation en"

hanced the opinion which the king had of "Stamlee." At this time Stanley wrote Il-n appeal to the Christians of England, which he entrusted to M. Linant de Bellefonds. The following were the most important sentences of the letter: Oh, that some pious, practical missionary would come here I What

CORNER OF THE CARPENTER SHOP, INDUSTRIAL MISSION, MENGO a field and harvest ripe for the sickle of civilization! M'tesa would give him anything he desired. . . . It is not the mere preacher, however, that is wanted here. . . . It is the practical Christian tutor, who can teach the people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct dwellings, understand and exemply agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor-this is the man who is wanted. Such an one, if he can be found, would become the savior of Africa. I speak to the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar and to the Free Methodists at Mombasa, to the leading philanthropists and to the pious people of Eng- land. Here, gentlemen, is your opportunity-embrace it!

Stanley left Uganda for the south of the lake, and when he returned M. de Bellefonds was gone. On his way back to his chief, alas! the Frenchman was murdered. There one might have supposed that an end came to the letter. Strange things, however, happen in Africa, and the property of white men who have died or been killed far away from any European have a habit of coming to light-as witness Livingstone and Hannington. It was so with Colonel de Bellefonds' effects. They mysteriously reached civilization again, and in one of his boots was Stanley's letter, which was duly delivered in England, and published in the Daily Telegraph of November 15, 1875.

When Stanley returned to M'tesa he continued his religious teaching, for M'tesa detained him until his war with the Bavuma islanders was brought to an end.

On one occasion Stanley happened to mention angels, whereupon he had to tell all he knew about them, and translated from his Bible into Swabili what Ezekiel and St. John say on the subject: He had already translated the Ten Commandments for the king,

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

and now, with the aid of Dallington, a lad who had been in the schools of the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar, and a writer named Idi, he at length completed "an abridged Protestant Bible in Ki-Swabili, embracing all the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion of Christ. St. Luke's Gospel was translated entire, as giving a more complete history of the Savior's life." Before he finally left Uganda, Stanley was convinced that he had made a convert of M'tesa, tho he had doubts of the king's steadfastness.* Toward the eud of the year Stanley resumed his march, which ended two years later at the mouth of the Kongo, as we have already mentioned. Meanwhile the appeal in the Daily Telegraph had produced a wonderful result. It had aroused not the Universities' Mission or the Free Methodists, but the Church Missionary Society. It is not necessary to retell the oft-told tale of the Uganda Mission. Suffice to say that by the time Stanley reached the mouth of the Kongo the first missionary, the Rev. C. 'f. Wilson, was already in Uganda, and a little later, Alexander Mackay, whose name is the most prominent in the early history of the mission, had followed him thither.

Twel ve years later Stanley reached the confines of Uganda again. In 1889 his expedition to "find Emin Pasha" had passed through the AN OPEN-AIR BIBLE CLASS FOR UGAN DA WOMEN • Stanley-recapitnlated the story of his visit to Uganda in an article in the Cornhill Mag· azine for January, 1901, entitled" H ow I Acted the Missionary, and What Came Of It." It is curious that this account varies in several particulars from the contemporary narrative in "Through the Dark C0ntinent."

horrors of the primeval forest. Stanley had rescued Emin, half unwilling to be rescued, and was passing through Nkole (or Ankori) on his way to Zanzibar, when two Baganda chiefs, Samuel and Zachariah, came into his camp, with their followers. Events had marched rapidly in those twelve years. Missionaries had come and gone, converts had been made, M'tesa had passed away and Mwanga had succeeded him, martyrs had died for their faith, Bishop Hannington among them, Mwanga had been deposed, and now the Christians had been expelled by the Mohammedans. Samuel and Zachariah had at least two thousand Ohristian followers with them. They urged Stanley to assist them in placing Mwanga, now reputed to have become a Christian, back upon the throne. Stanley, tho sympathetic, refused, but the Ohristians, following his march for several days, repeated their request. It was with difficulty that Stanley escaped their importunity. Pressing on eastward, in August, 1889, the expedition reached Usambiro, where Mackay, who had been expelled from Uganda by Mwanga, was making the best of his enforced exile and preparing for his return. Half a mile from the mission station Stanley was met by "a gentleman of small stature, with a rich brown beard and brown hair, dressed in white linen and a grey Tyrolese hat." The mission station at Usambiro seemed to Stanley a haven of rest. There he stayed from August 28th to September 17th. Over Mackay he waxed enthusiastic-Mackay and his books, Mackay and his versatile mechanical ingenuity, Mackay and his devotion to his work. "To my grief," Stanley writes at the end of the chapter which recounts this visit, "I learn that Mr. Mackay, the best missionary since Livingstone, died about the beginning of :February." As Stanley left Mackay's station behind, he reflected upon his past connection with Uganda, and remarked: "The bread I had cast upon the waters had returned to me after many days."

When he reached U gogo, a little farther toward the coast, Stanley wrote a long letter to Dr. Livingstone's son-in-law, describing the Baganda converts he had seen, and reporting in great detail the story they had told him.* What would have pleased Livingstone so much is that a body of Christians can become in twelve years so numerous and formidable as to depose the most absolute and powerful king in Africa. . • . What can a man wish better for a proof that Christianity is possible in Africa? I forgot to say that each member of the deputation possessed a prayerbook and the Gospel of Matthew printed in Kiganda, and that as soon as they retired from my presence they went to study their prayer-books.

. . . I take this powerful body of native Christians in the heart of Africa . . . as more substantial evidence of the work of Mackay than any number of imposing structures . . . would be. These native Africans have endured the most deadly persecutions. . . .- * The letter appeared in the newspapers of January 7, 1890, and is to he found In the Church Missionary Intelligencer for February, 1890.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

A. SCENE IN THE MISSION SCHOOLROO¥" IN UGANDA When Stanley returned to England he was received by the committee of the Church .Missionary Society on July 1, 1890, but the interview, tho it elicited much interesting detail, was chiefly noteworthy as another evidence of Stanley's good will to the missionary cause. The great traveler ever afterward continued his sympathetic interest in Uganda. He helped to raise a fund to place a steamer on the Victoria Nyanza. The sum raised, however, was not sufficient for the purpose, and was amalgamated with another sum raised by Tlte Record.

The latest developments in the Uganda Mission doubtless met with Stanley's cordial approval. Not only have industries been introduced, beginning with printing and followed by brick-making, bricklaying, building, carpentering, ironwork. and agricultural improvements, but the Baganda themselves have been encouraged to take independent action in these matters, and a public company, framed on semi-philanthropic, semi-commercial lines has been founded for the benefit of the Baganda.

Of the indirect services which Stanley rendered to missions there is no space to speak. More than any other man of our day he removed the veil which had hidden Africa from the knowledge of the civilized world. He did so at a time when the flowing tide was with the foreign missions, and men and money were forthcoming for the evangelization of the regions where he had pointed the way. The Baptist Missions, American and British, along the course of the Kongo, the Kongo Ba- 1010 Mission, the London Missionary Society's work on Lake Tanganyika, the Uganda Mission, and the string of C. M. S. stations to the East Coast, were all made possible because Stanley told of the need and showed the way.

DO THE JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Japanese Life in Town a~d Country"

The success of the Japanese arms raises again the fundamental question of foreign missions. Here is an Asiatic empire which is recognized as a great world power. The intelligence and civilization and ability of its people are everywhere praised-their soldiers are as our soldiers, their sailors as our sailors, and their scholars as our scholars. Why should they, then, be treated as "heathen," and be made the object of foreign missions?

That such a question is raised is in part the fault of ourselves. Missions have been urged too often on the strength of statements as to the degradation of the non-Christian peoples- Where every prospect pleases, And only man is vile, The heathen in his blindness, Bows down to wood and stone.

So we have sung and so we have preached. The darker aspects of Asiatic life have been so emphasized that many persons are astonished at this vision of a great nation coming forward into the front rank.

By a natural inference, as 'our own civilization has been called Christian, our religion has been identified with our general enlightenment, and books have been written to show that Christianity is profitable for this life; the wealth and science, and even the military force, of Europe and America have been set forth as the direct result of the teaching of the Prince of Peace, the Savior, who taught that the supreme revelation of God is in self-sacrificing love. We have forgotten that the first missionaries of the faith said nothing abou t these temporal things, and we have overlooked the advantage to early Christianity that the apostles were from an obscure province, and went not from but to the centers of light, culture, and civilization. They at least were not surprised to find that military power was on the side of the enemies of the Nazarene. The least reflection will show us that the cause of Christ is hindered and not helped by its identification with modern civilization, and we can easily discover that the greatest obstacle to the success of the Gospel in Asia is this notion that it is one with triumphant military force and successful commercial greed. So completely have we identified Christianity with our own peculiar social condition that we are apt to think all non-Christians to be barbarians, forgetful of the high civilization of "pagan" Greece and Rome.

But, after all, this is superficial, and Christians know better. If we are of Christ then the Gospel of His love is independent of all else, and is equally for cultured Greeks and for barbarians, for Japanese, Americans, and savage Africans. Neither is it important wh!J.t

DO THE .JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

may be the philosophy of any nation or individual, or the ignorance of any such learning, since the message of the love of God is for all alike. To the Ohristian the Gospel is supreme, the d~arest possession, the highest truth, the noblest treasure, and it is for all without distinction of race, or circumstance, or scholarship, or ignorance. If the questioning of the value of foreign missions to the Japanese makes this clear, ·and rids us of the cant of culture and civilization and· science it will be well.

Japanese Progress in Western Learning But, specifically, critics find so much that is beautiful and true in the religions of the Japanese that they regard our Ohristian missions as an intrusion and an impertinence. But so was the old Japanese civilization beautiful, and so likewise have many observers lamented that the Japanese have turned from it to modern science and modern forms of organization. These men would have the old preserved precisely because of its uniqueness, its other-worldliness, and its strange grace. But the Japanese knew better. When Europeans went to Japan in the sixteenth century t.he civilizations were approximately equal, and the question might have been raised seriously whether Japan would not do better to shut itself off from the world and thus maintain intact its own organization. Japan so :decided, and as the result, while the West advanced Japan slumbered, until in the nineteenth century it was far behind. Then .there could b~ no further question-Japan had to adopt and to adapt our enlightenment, or become subject to the virile nations which had mastered the secrets of the control of nature. It did not hesitate, and its present position shows the correctness of its choice, and because the Japanese only of all Asiatics grasped this truth have they alone shown themselves to be our peers. Scientific truth knows no distinctions of race.

Why should there be an exception in religion? Either Ohristianity is true or it is false. If it be false that is the end of it, but it is false alike for them and for us. Or it is true, and then its truth is for them as for us. When, now, we look at their religions we find them expressive of the civilization which is passing away. Buddhism gave great gifts to Japan and rendered an inestimable service. It contains much which is beautiful and true, but it can not satisfy modern Japan. As well might Ohinese science attempt to hold its own in the university because it too contains undoubted beauty and truth. At its best Buddhism does not rival the best of the Greek religions, and, like them in the time of Ohrist, it is ready to vanish. Educated men in Japan long since rejected Buddhism, and for three centuries it has been only a matter of funeral rites, while faith in it has been left to women, children, and the ignorant. Once Buddhism commanded the allegiance of the intellect of the nation, but tht time is long past, and it can never return.

– It was replaced by Confucianism, the greret system which goes under the name of the Sage of China. He was a prophet with a mes- sage of righteousness. But it too has lost its hold upon the Japanese.

Its doctrines were never understood by the people, and now educated men do not attempt to master them. It too has passed away, and with the modern system of education it can not regain its place.

Japan no longer looks to China but to Europe, and Confucianism has vanished so completely that few young men understand its teachings.

There remains Shinto. It is the old national religion, without dogma or code of ethics. It has become the expression of the national sentiment, and the embodiment of patriotism. This is a new develop- ment, and the government itself has refused the name" religion" to Shinto. It is the most primitive form of religion professed by any civilized people, and it can not permanently coexist with an advanced civilization-at least, as more than the expression of an emotional loyalty.

Often have I heard educated men in Japan lament this condition of things, regretting the religious interegnum, and hoping that their sons at least would find in Christianity the satisfaction of their spirit- ual needs. So far as I can judge, the choice is between Christian faith and none, and with that clearly perceived the result can not be doubtful.

If anyone asks, What is the specific superiority of Christianity to these ancients faiths? the answer is clear. 'fhey all, in one fashion or another, consider man as part of the great machine we call the universe. In himself he is valueless, and he has worth only from his station, precisely as a part of an engine is good for anything only as it is in place. Such a conception may call forth high heroism, and a lofty self-devotion, but it does not develop in the same degree the personality. For thus men and wQmen owe no duties to them- selves, and there is nothing sacred in their own souls. Suicide is, therefore, the natural resource when man can no longer perform his function as a member of society, and a woman may sacrifice her chas- tity at the command 01' for the aid of her father.

Christianity comes with its message of the Fatherhood of God, and the sonship and brotherhood of man. Under its influence the personality develops, and man acquires a value in himself. He is no longer merely an insignificant wheel in an immense machine, but he is born to an immortal destiny, and is to be made worthy of his rela- tionship to God. Under this powerful influence life assumes a nobler aspect, and a man acquires true worth.

It is true we may have erred in placing too great emphasis upon the individual, causing many to suppose that the salvation of their own souls is the end of religion. Doubtless we may learn lessons from the East of the value of the organisms, but Christianity at its

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE

highest, in its noblest interpretation, understands that the individual finds his blessedness as he seeks not his own happiness but the wel- fare of his fellows. For this also Christianity is needed, helping men to understand the value of all men and our true relationship to them.

Our science and culture will not remain unchanged in Japan. It will not be a mere copy of the West. On the basis of the com- mon principles of truth it will build its civilization, making the result truly its own. So will it be with Christianity. Its funda- mental truth of self-scrificing lGve will be adopted and given a char- acteristic expression, so that the result will not, be the mere trans- plantation of our Western forms and peculiarities, but a genuine de- velopment-a Japanese Christianity true to the Master, but expressive of the national spirit. .

If we are to be the gainers by this wonderful advance in Japan we must seize the opportunity to distinguish essential Christianity from its varying expressions, and we must introduce the soul of our religion, leaving the Japanese, under God, to give it a fitting body.

We shall not merely cease to confound it with our civilization, but we shall also cease from confusing it with our sectarian peculiarities and the particular forms it has taken in our historic development. With Christianity thus presented, it must prevail, for the deepest needs of men are everywhere the same, and the truth knows no differences of latitude, longitude, or race.

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D.* Author of "The Social Evolution of the Japanese"

There are two extremes noticeable in the modern view of Japan and the Japanese. There is a tendency to exa~gerate the degree of Japan's Westernization, and to minimize it; to magnify her indebtedness to the Western world, and to attribute all that she is doing ar.d has been doing to her ancient civilization and religion. 'There is danger lest some in America may think of her as well-nigh perfect. Following.the teaching of Confucius, we should avoid both these extremes and seek the golden" mean."

Let us glance at Japan's material progress within the past ten years. Japan's business companies increased between 1894 and 1904 • Dr, Gulick has recently been made Professor of Systematic Theology in Doshisha, and granted two years' absence, the half of which time was to be spent in Germany. Dr. Gulick has been connected with the American Board for seventeen years past, eight of which he has spent at Matsuyama, about one hundred and eighty miles southwest of Kobe, While there he had an opportunity of seeing the treatment accorded by the Japanese to Russian soldiers, He fouud iu oue hospital he visited cut flowers in every room, and, at the time, a nurse for every two of the twenty-two" guests," as the Japanese persisted in calling them. The leading citizens of the outliving villages had come to visit the soldiers to offer their condolences that they had been unfortunate.-EDITORS,

from four thousand five hundred and ninety-five to eight thousand six hundred and twelve. Their capital stock from three hundred and eight millions in 1894- to six hundred and three millions in 1904. Japan's foreign trade rose in the same ten years from a hundred and fifteen million dollars to three hundred and three million dollars. The income of the government from forty-nine millions of dollars in 1894 to a hundred and twenty-five million dollars in 1904. Japan's money in circulation in 1894 was a hundred and thirty-eight millions of dollars, whereas in 1904 it had a circulation of two hundred and ninety-six millions. In 1894 the principal clearing-houses of the cities had accounts which aggragated a hundred and twenty-six mil- lion dollars; the same clearing-houses in 1904 showed a billion seven hundred and sixty-three dollars of clearances. Against fifteen hundred miles of railroad in 1894 there were in operation in 1904 fortythree hundred miles of railway service. That is to say, in ten years Japan's financial ability and prosperity had about doubled.

As has been repeatedly affirmed by those who know the Japanese well, Japan is not fighting to gain territory on the Asiatic continent. She does not fight to possess Korea, nor yet from a desire to measure her strength with a European power. But she does fight because she feels that her very existence as a sovereign power" as a state and nation, are involved; the permanent peace of the Orient, the interests of China and Korea, as well as her own, are at stake; she fights because she feels that international policy should be honest and reliable. This statement of the causes of the war does not by any means exhaust the subject either negatively nor positively. It does not exhaust its meaning. More is being fought out than most of us appreciate.

Among other things, two great questions are up for settlement. '1'hese are: First, Can the white man continue with impunity to exploit for his own selfish interest the yellow man and the brown man? The so-called" yellow peril" is only a future possibility. The reality is the terrible white peril to the yellow and black races. The second question is: Is the Far East to come under the full influence of the Anglo-Saxon civilization, commercially, politically, and religiously, with Japan as a leading exponent of it, or is the Far East to be dominated by Russian absolutism? Either victory or defeat will strengthen the better life of Japan, in constitutionalism, popular education, individual rights, and political, intellectual, and religious freedom. The war, with its suffering and heroism, is deepening the moral and religious life of the people. The sympathy of America and England is knitting Japan to Christendom. Those who fear that Japan will suffer from the" big head" show thereby how little they understand Japan. Now is the unique opportunity to show our sympathy with Japan and do it a real service.

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, LL.D. Author of "The Mikado's Empire," etc.

A wild statement has been going the rounds of the press that the sum expended on modern Protestant missions in Japan amounts to one hundred millions of dollars. My own opinion is that not over thirty millions, all told, have been thus expended.

However, suppose $100,000,000 had actually been given to make the Japanese Bible-readers and followers of Jesus, or even imitators of the best Christian public example, could money be more wisely expended, judging both by the fruits and the leavening? For here is a nation with a public policy actually based on Christian institutions and civilization. Judging by the fruits-as Jesus taught us to do- Japan is more Christian than Russia. Yet it is certain that the mass of the Japanese people are not Christians in the Ohristianity which Jesus taught, but neither are the Russians. None more than the Ohrist denounced the religion of lip and word only. None more than He now, were He on earth in the flesh, would denounce the ikon, the fetish, the superstition of Russian ecclesiasticism. In my belief, the Master would look alike on Dal'uma, Jizo, Daikoku, and all the idols of the Japanese, and upon the images of invoked saints, virgin, and the idols, black with smoke of incense, in churches varnished with the name of Christian. Let us also hate, in both Japanese and Russian, what the Master would hate, and love what He would love. "And the idols he shall utterly abolish" is as true of us, of RussIa, and of Japan, as of Assyria or Israel.

I give thanks to God, in the year of our Lord 1905, that he gave to awakened Japan, in her cradle days, such men as Verbeck, Brown, Hepburn, and Williams, who for over ten YAars-1859 to 1870-virtually had all Japan to themselves. They were fine nursing fathers of the new nation.• They accomplished, under God, fully as much as the average missionary (or apostle) of the first century. They did not give the Japanese his ability; God did that. But they directed the nation in the course and career of Ohristian civilization. 'fhirty-yes, one hundred millions of dollars were well spent to do this. This Russo- Japanese war is His ploughshare, I believe, ripping up alike sham Ohristianityand proud paganism. A.nd in speaking of "sham Christianity" I mean the American as well as the Russian sort.

Now, and for some months to come, is the moment for the Good Samaritan type of missionary propaganda. Let metaphysics and scholastic theories and Ohristian rationalism, in which so many graduates of the schools waste time or confuse the heathen, rest on their pegs or between their book-covers for a time, and let the" man from Jerusalem" get down off his horse and take out his balm and oil.

Yes, let him carry the bruised and wounded patient to the inn, and payout his pence. There are at least one hundred thousand sick, 'wounded, convalescent, war-broken Japanese and Russians now in Japan. A half m£llion widows and orphans are in want. Why will not American Christians see their golden opportunity, and for a while concentrate their efforts on the Good Samaritan form of work? * I believe, not with my emotions, but with all my logical understanding, that the Japanese are becoming and will become a great Christian nation. Their ambition is not military. It is commercial, and in the direction of material and moral development. 'l'hey are fighting for food, for the right to trade and colonize, in defense of the virtue and chastity of the Asiatic woman against the brutal lust of Europeans, for the integrity of China, for Japanese manhood, and to curb the earth-hunger of European governments. They are sure to succeed. I have known the Japanese pretty intimately for thirtyseven years, and their history is a mirror of their character. Some day their magnificent loyalty and manifold noble qualities will tell in the Kingdom of God. He is using them as the great middle term of the reconciliation of Orient and Occident to make one new man-in Christ Jesus.

Yes, the Japanese will be Christians-yet not like us. They will never deluge their land with blood over Romanist and Protestant, or Calvinistic or Armenian contentions as our fathers deluged Europe. They will have no inquisition and few if any heresy trials. Metaphysical theology will be at a discount. But the fundamental truths, as Jesus taught them, the remaking of the home and family on Gospel foundations, the establishment of marriage with love-" as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it "–the curbing of lust and intemperance, the securing of a Lord's Day of rest and worship, the rehabilitation of the merchan t's character–a thousand other things that are just, honest, lovely, and of good report, they will strive for.

My heart and sympathies go out deeply and widely to the" remnant" in Japan-the true Christians, few in number, bu t genuine. They will win the day for their Master. Japan will be a Christian nation, for the zeal of the Lord of Hosts shall perform this.

,. Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama, will personally distribute ANY illustrated matter, pictures, magazine cuts, half·tones, etc., or forward to the hospitals. All men can read pictures. Send sweet, tender, helpful, manly transcripts Qf our best life. V>t women and children take up this work. The Franklin Trust Company, 140 Broadway, New York, the MISSIONARY REVIEW, or your own missionaries in the field, will distribute your money to the needy directly.

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA

W. E. Hampson Li, an ex·official MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIANS OF THE CHANGSRA CHURCH "THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA* BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Imagine yourself in the cleanest and one of the best built cities in Ohina, whose inhabitants look westward up the mountain side to a rude stone structure sheltering one of the oldest inscriptions in the empire, the Tablet of the Great Yu, reputed to have reigned more than two hundred years before the traditional date of Abraham, and who won his throne in consequence of having been a Chinese Noah, the savior of the people from an awful inundation of that early time. While Yu doubtless did not perform his herculean labors in that part of the empire, the ancient tadpole characters of the inscription give that impression, and the people in general possess something akin to the pride of American elite. At the foot of this monntain is one of the oldest and most famous of Oonfucian colleges, antedating the great universities of England. Heirs of such an antiquity, and with the reputation of having supplied Ohina with far more than their proportion of officials and famous scholars, it i,s not surprising that the Hunanese refused to admit trade and the Gospel into the province until within four years, tho beginnings had beeu made before 1900.

* A tour of mission fields presents so many examples of superlative work that to single out for special description that of anyone station or mission may seem to snggest that other work is less worth describing. In selecting the station of the China Inland Mission at Changsha, in the heart of China, such an implication is especially to be deplored, since all of the missions located in that capital are worthy of warm commendation. The work established by Dr. Frank A. Keller and his associates, Dr. Barrie and Mr. Hampson, has been chosen because in less than three years, and in the capital of the most antiforeign province in China, a work has been built up that is remarkably symmetrical and fruitful, and with the simplicity of apostolic days when" the church in the house" was the usual center of Christian Iife.- H. P. B.

Dr. Frank Keller, the founder of this mission, after being perse- cuted almost to death at a city to the southeast of Ohangsha, entered the provincial capital in 1901, being the first foreigner to gain permanent foothold within the walls. Providentially he rendered medical assist- ance to influential officials, one of whom immediately secured for him temporary premises, and their endorsement and tho grip that medi- cine and Ohristian love gained upon the people soon made it possible for him to secure permanent buildings, which he and his colleagues have made into a most complete plant for the varied activities of the mISSIOn.

Let the reader again imagine himself near the south gate of Ohangsha, on Oollege Street, about fifteen minutes' walk from the steamer landing. Many of the residences on this street belong to well-to-do families, and the mission compound is simply an adapta- tion to church uses of one of these courts, with its ranges of buildings running parallel to the street. On the right of the great central gateway is a chapel capable of accommodating as many as three hun- drell who hear the Gospel preached by missionaries or earnest native helpers. On the opposite side of the great gate is a book-room, sup- plied with an abundance of tracts, Bibles, and Scripture portions, as well as with scientific works and other productions of the presses of Shanghai, and presided over by a scholarly Ohinese, who is a local encyclopedia concerning matters Christian and Occidental, and who regards it all as a bait to catch those who incline to literature. Farther back and adjoining the book-room is a day-school for boys and girls, in which Western learning, and even English, are taught to as wide- awake a company of boys and girls as you can find in Ohina. Rooms for inquirers and for the gate-keeper fill the re~aining buildings of this first range. On the east side of the court, lying between the first . and second range of buildings, is a well-stocked reading-room which has visitors most of the day-young scholars and sometimes older lit- erati, who desire to come in contact with those ~ho can answer the thousand questions that arise in the mind of New China, or to read in quietness secular and religious periodicals. At the left in the second range of buildings is a guest-hall, just snch as one sees in the best homes; and here, in surroundings which are perfectly familiar to weII- bred gentlemen, they and officials are received as politely as in any most ceremonious home of wealth. An addition to the usual China guest- hall is a neat case containing Ohristian books, concerning which vis- itors naturally inquire, thus making it easy for the missionaries to turn conversation into Christian channels. Corresponding to the guest- hall at the western end of this range is the prayer-hall, where each morning, except Sunday, some fifty men, women, and children gather for prayers-not formal prayers with which we are familiar, but a most helpful three-quatters of an hour spent in joint study of a. oore-

LI AND DR. FRANK

fully prepared passage of Scripture, in prayer, and in singing. So highly is this service enjoyed that not a few who are employed in shops arrange for absence an hour each morning, working later at night in compensation.

The central range of buildings is literally "the church in the house"; for the church occupies most of the lower floor of that range, as well as a traverse hall, which thus constitutes a sort of nave. Every Sunday finds this building crowded for the afternoon and second morning service, while the first morning meeting is a most interesting and helpful commnnion service. Tho the missionaries or helpers preside, all those present have a part in the service, and some of the thoughts that find expression would bless Christians the world round. Individual cups were used-native wine-cups in trays-which each communicant arOSfl to receive. The Sunday morning service is a marvelous adaptation of the Gospel to the two classes of hearers represented-some of them well acquainted with Christian truth, and others hearing the teachings for the first time. Older Christians of dignified bearing see to it that raw heathen make no disturbance, and so it happens that the audience lacks the riotous character of many such gath- Cl·ings in newly opened fields. One sermon that the writer heard there was a most powerful and interesting object-lesson. illustrated by a clock, Chinese characters, etc. The afternoon church service has mainly in view the instruction of those who are ignorant of the Gospel, and is generally conducted by a former well-known" wind-and-water doctor," or geomancer, now one of their earnest preachers. His wide reputation and prominence in conservative reform circles attract l~rge audiences, who are delighted with his learning as well as with the fascinating way in which he presents the new truths of Christianity.

On the east side of the church room are the studies of two of the missionaries, who are ready at all times, when at home, to receive private inquirers who would not permit themselves to be seen in the more public guest-hall. West of the church room is the women's guest-hall, where ladies of rank, as well as poorer members of the congregation, are received, and where various every-day classes and meetings are held for them.

The next range of buildings, across a narrow court, is occupied by the missionaries. A hallway with stairs t( the second floor, where the bedrooms are located, is in the center. At the right are two connecting rooms furnished with a piano and other furniture such as one sees in parlors at home, and at the left is the dining-room with kitchen beyond. This communal dining-room has in one corner a table well supplied with the best American and English periodicals, both secular and religious, which any ·of the missionaries may come in and read at their pleasure. Back of the parlor is a beautiful piece of turf, dotted with flowers, palms, and vines. The last range of f;t 1 Jl 'I' X ~ – 13 9 X 1 4 16 1 10 x T KEY TO PLAN OF THE CHINA INLAND PREMISES AT CHANGSHA, CHINA (Dlmensious, about 84 x 212 feet) 1. College Street, upon which the premises face. 14. Common parlor of all the missionaries. 2. Entrance to the premises. 15. Dining-room of all the missionaries. S. Bookstore; a, counter running across it. 16. Guest-hall for the womQ!}.

t: ~t~~:tC~g~~~Eo~~C~~:;l~l~~~~~~ ~~s. ~~: ~!fa~du::lt~~~:~~~1n~n?oC&~t~{~!~f~~~~~~~~f~~~~~S810naries.

6. Readlng·room for Chinese, especially young scholars. 19. Hooma for the native pastor's family. ~. Guest-hall for gentlemen caners. 20. Boom for entertaininj< native Christalns from outside the city. 13. N8 tl ve pastor's study. 21. The back street on the north of the premises. 9. Vest!hulll of ehureh and shelter for guests' sedan-chairs. xxxx:ux. Spaces open to the sky. Other portions of the premises, except the plot 10. Room for dally prayers and ellUreh prayer-meetings. marked 17"are under roof. The plan lIustrates the labarynthine character of well·to·do 11, 12. Studl&8 of the two foreign pastors. homes In "entral ClJlna. lS. "The Church in tIle House." buildings is occupied by Dr. Keller's friend and coworker, Pastor Li, and is also used for foreign guests. .

It is interesting to notice how the members of this united family spend their time. The rising hour is half-past six; breakfast comes precisely at seven, for exact punctuality is a rule of the honse. After breakfast follows an hour for personal Bible study and prayer. Then comes the daily prayer service already mentioned. The work of the station occupies the morning, afternoon, and evening. In the midst of the day, however, comes a blessed half-hour, when the missionaries gather in the drawing-room for united Bible reading, song, and intercession for fellow missionaries. One of the company is appointed for each week to make a special study of the book of the Bible that is being read, aud the results of the work are given in the form of a helpful exposition. This hour is the most dynamic in the day.

The duties of each member of the missionary circle are carefully allotted, and the day's program is faithfully carried out. It is in this respect, and phirticularly in the matter of absolute punctuality, which the writer has not seen elsewhere, that the work of this station is se unique. The native helpers are held as strictly responsible, as are the foreigners, to the definite and prompt fulfilment of allotted duties; and an attempt is made, with some degree of success, to enlist every Christian, even the most humble, in Christian service.

Outside this" church in the house" much is done. The hospital. half a mile away, is the center of important medical and evangelistic efforts, and the work of itineration is wide-spread, methodical, and unusually fruitful for a new field. So conta,gious is the example of their foreign leaders that of their own accord the Chinese Christians have established a chapel in the south suburb and hold services there of great power. They have also established prayer-meetings in heathen homes, which thus early have been the means of bringing some into the church-membership.

Some of the results that have come from less than three years' work in a most hostile and antiforeign city are worth noting.

(1) Officials and persons of rank and importance have become exceedingly friendly, and not a few of them come in their chairs to classes and services at the compound. Even the son and daughter of Chou Han, a man who for years was the most pronounced leader of the antiforeign faction and the instigator of riots not a few, and who is now imprisoned because of his crimes, are visitors at the mission. This prominent woman has started a school for ladies of rank, in which Western learning is taught, as is the use of the sewing-machine, and even English, to teach which latter branch she desires to secure one of the missionary ladies. A Manchu lady of rank is an habitual attendant, and has so far overcome the tyra,nny of custom that one day while We were there she refused to wait for her sedan chairl but

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE'" AT CHANGSHA

boldly walked through the streets to a prayer-meeting held in the south suburb-a most unusual proceeding, which proved the revolution that the new life had brought to her.

(2) Never has the writer seen such a thorough acquaintance with the letter and the power of the Scripture in converts and inquirers of from three years' standing to those of a few months'. Almost every at .~ jlit 7·1l»-~i..fi. JNR~'R'131: "h~I~ & i./ih t 'i -w.!. l~Q ?,i'~~flil ~ I ~ P; ~ 1 hA; l1ilft ~<:J~'i.1~ 0 it{lIj<>,r ~,(t?~~Hf!U.

5/TJ'H~-~i.~:iH.a, ~]~.tH~!1-~ ·.I;~~iH'W(~A~~ Yl:z.~ (')3~) I ~ '(. R'~ *t~i'{l1t~ll~ltMb~ ~~H1l;1v~1l'~:"jZ.l'Ft}!l~iI~:~'.!..J:J (Y:Ve.31.~-W:~) iI ""~I,1!'i;U3~b:t, l3~71~j. .z. 'I: -1:,1 !jCll.

litJ-1l~'taJj~ l!;'!-~6tt~1it- '$,8'=1 ~"""J~~'~ ~~"~ll'~j ·'~a"1 41) lei>I~H4. j";:!:~ lJ!!e1!tt ~~.~'1~ "*,llH~ t7,:tH··1~,.t3 n:E l!.~ It!l!ll,. 11 ~~i!l ~lj~,~ 7) HPi:lli 0 "~ ~i'i1-a.-t.. -.t~h ~'{ ~"W'~:jfo ~::tR~Jc.. y,iM'l~~ 1}u7.l~~ o~llk l~r~1","4 §Ul.I!J :i5i.i~··~iil1..

»"6 ji.;t~~ ~t:?lHH! ;¢'i:j.IIHlfD :;'.f.''t, ~'itll~/3-r-/'i..~'~1i).-~.i..l!fi;r~ l/ltk>IN:~l.jM. .(<!!lK!tl~J!gg ."..?t~h~- X. ~~~'i,it .l~'l')·l:! lib ~1IJ) "".f·~~<~j:te ~.t~ ~t:l«t€:1olIJ 1-t.:1,"9~iWt& .it"'l:t!! lU)ln~~1i~M·!] tlil,l."I;I,iT(,HiU ml!1~ 1~1),i'i-t~i~~~ 0 ~'I~*4hl,.,g l~t. ~~.;tt-t~ 4~~h~li,<(i~U!~-~>b< l::Wh13-}',~,Ai~..'.-)'*~J~H~~;~liJ ~J1}'i~"l~ilI~.I, 1V(}1,"ll~llhl,',-lIn!) (~=0'~~,,)-:~}.I'0I1i".·z.l.tH~ ~ 4tH"7iI't~ijJ ~#.j'iiilj~tt ~.~ ~r~r- g~S~~'r·ffH,@_~fl.~J. 'i…..

i.;' Jt!1.'f,r.-i!.I!li.*>'"l4t,;I,Vc1 ~~ ~16Ei~iAA-~RH..~,*'1P l!iiJ ' '@'?, lil;! ~~i~) O~~~1t}" :1;,*II¥.", '~Ml ~{F;/,)Z,1)~llP·I-!;b@i~II:'1"i. ~1~{tr.'t j ! -ae$~~I!.<t.~~.i/i :iI'~'J~~;.~ -::Ie, -~ih'i.. l!~'Jijiil"'f;i,'1:b ii.tJI:I!_6!J- …..~ '1r1l'~6~I~f~."M?n JE.li)~I'4!Jt:i 7."i '~,~ 0 mL4j~ ·~·I~1.U'i-<ti'iill!: ;i?, ~.t'II.~~£ .r~l-1.b~;I,Ji-ll1~ ,(,%W-ic! Ult~ .*i.%'~l.) il~"'"ii1)i"

CHINE~E NOTES OF .A. SERMON BY EVANGELIST LI, OF CHANGSHA, CHINA.

.The sermon of which the above notes are an outline Is an admirable illustration of object·lesson teaching. Mr. LI first described a clock without naming it, calling it dead and yet alive. He showed that it has all the parts of a living mechanism, but that this mechanism is dead without two great essentials. The clock was then shown to the audience, and they were led to see that a spring is the source of power, but that power must he applied to the spring before the mechanism does its work. The preacher most skilfully illustrated by these facts thc importance of the soul, and the relation which it bears on the one hand to man and on the other to God. About twenty minutes were devoted to this illustration, after which the preacher quoted from a number of texts from the Scriptures hearing upon the tep.ching of the value of the soul.

adult and many of the children bring copies of the Bible~ or of the portion of it most used, to church, to morning prayers, and to the various meetings. The numerous Scripture references are looked up and read, often by one of the audience, and the expositions are so clear and logical that they could hardly fail to find lodgment in the heart.

(3) Ohinese Ohristians and inquirers find in the "church in the house" a most delightful Ohristian atmosphere, full of brightness and love, so that a woman who desired to join this church, but who had first heard the truth at another mission, when directed to join the church in that mission, said: "But I want to join this one, for it is So w~rm

and loving a church." The missionaries give themselves to the people with a Christlike abandon at all hours of the day, and the" church in the house" is made like a large Christian family, where all are welcome, reminding the visitor of the halcyon days of the early Apostolic Ohurch.

(4) Native leaders in this mission, who come from a better class of society than in most new sections of Ohina, are very carefully trained, both in the Bible and in methods of church work; but what is vastly more important, they are led to feel that no fruitage can be expected, if there is not a true and constant abiding in the Vine. The example of their shepherds, and the object-lessons of the lives of the leading Ohinese pastors, are not without influence. Because of this superlative heart and head training, there is no mission lIRS. FRANK KELLER (AT THE RIGHT) AND HER CLASS OF CHINESE WOMEN A'r CHANGSHA in the province from which so many helpers have been drawn off by sister missions as from this station of the Ohina Inland Mission.

(5) 'fhe casual visitor will wonder at some things which he sees. 'l'hus he will question the advisability in a non-liturgical church of having a weekly communion service, especially for such creatures of form and ceremonial as the Chinese. As a matter of fact, it has thus far been a sweet and holy rite, as precious as was the daily or weekly eucharist of the early Ohurch. One also notes that the contributionbox is not passed, and wonders if the obligation of giving is omitted from the church life. Inquiry reveals the fact that the members and regular attendants are contributing quietly more than a tenth of their income on the average, and that the reason why contributions are not taken in the large meetings is that it might create the impression that money was the object desired, and that the contributions were expected, much as is the price of admission to a lecture at home.

(6) This Ohangsha community has proven that the Ohinese can be speedily organized and trained in habits of prompt and effective voluntary service, not for the money that it brings, but for the sheer

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

love of blessing others and of serving a Christ who is made so real to them by the work and life of the missionaries that He seems almost visible. Its members have proven to foreign visitors that there is a depth and joy in Christian life and service that the vast majority of workers in Ohina and in America have not attained unto. When mingling day after day with such workers as constitute the Changsha group one feels that missionary efficiency can be vastly increased by the emphasis which they place upon the primary importance of the missionary's personal relation to Jesus Ohrist, and one real~zes that love writ large across every act and sounded forth in genuine tones through every word will make the" church in the house" in any mission land a true Bethel and a place of Pentecostal power. As Professor Ohristlieb used to contend, "The Ohristian is the world's Bible," and nowhere so emphatically as in a land where a strong and pure system of ethics prevails, but where no one tries to live according to well-known ethical requirements. What is needed in Ohina is living epistles which can be clearly read of all men, and there is no better setting for these epistles than such a Ohristlike shrine as is exemplified by the Ohangsha "church in the house."

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, TINDIVANAM, ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionarv of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, 1875- Looked at from every standpoint, the Ohristian community in India is not only making marked progress, but has in it immense potentiality. We notice a few of the many results that it is accomplishing.

1. In the first place, the native Ohurch is doing more than any other influence to disintegrate the caste system of India. The great vitality of Hinduism is the institution of caste. This may be said to constitute the practical religion of nine-tenths of the Hindus. Now the Ohristian Ohurch, by levelling up the depressed classes, is striking a blow at caste which must eventually end in its entire destruction as a religious system. It is sometimes charged as a reproach to the native Church that its members are so largely drawn from the lower classes. But it is not hard to see the hand of God in calling these low-caste people first to share the blessings of the Gospel. For had the Brahmans been the first to accept Ohristianity, the gap that separates them from the Pariahs would have been even further widened, and the latter wonld have been practically shut out of the Ohurch altogether.

This finds confirmation in Jafl'na, where the bulk of the Ohristians are from the higher classes, and where it is now well-nigh impossible to make any impression on the lower orders, whose presence in the

churches and schools is resented by the Christians themselves on social grounds. But by beginning below and working upward, God is preparing the way for the breaking up of the terrible system of caste, and the establishment of a universal brotherhood in India. Nearly all the headmasters of mission schools are now Christians, with Brahman subordinates, and high-caste boys sitting at their feet learning not only English, but also the Word of God. Christians are now found in all the different departments of government, elevated to places of trust and responsibility. It may be gratifying to our pride to see the Brahmans and cultured classes coming into the Church, and many of the friends of missions in this land might look with sh~me and disgust upon the poor and despised and dirty outcasts that make up so large a portion of the membership of the native Church, many of whom would not gain admittance to our luxurious churches here, and yet with" these things which are despised" is God bringing "to nought things that are j that no flesh should glory in His presence."

2. But not only is the Church in India proving a destructive force, it is likewise constructive, establishing in the place of caste a universal brotherhood in India. Altho Hindus in these times talk a great deal about the brotherhood of man, honest Hindus acknowledge that it is an idea utterly foreign to their religion. Only a few years ago a Brahman official, to whom the Madras government gave the important duty of writing the" Progress Report" of the presidency, pointed out that from a Hindu standpoint there was no hope for the social amelioration of the out-caste Pariahs within Hinduism. The Brahmanic system, he observed, makes no provision for the uplifting of these races. There is but one way for them to rise, and that is for them to accept either Mohammedanism or Christianity. No Hindu has challenged that statement made in a public report to government. But a still more emphatic testimony has been made by the Brahman census commissioner of Travancore, and submitted in a state paper to the native prince. Speaking of the educational work of missions among the lower orders, he says: The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degradation and debasement is an element of civilization unknown to ancient India. But for the Christian missionaries in the country these humble orders would forever remain unraised. The Brahman community of southern India is not doing for the lower classes what the casteless Britisher is doing for them. The credit of the philanthropy of going to the houses of the low and distressed and the dirty, and putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved humanity, belongs to thf' Christian. It is a glory reserved to this century of human progress, the epoch of the happy commingling of the civilization of the West with that of the East.

Our native Christians are foremost in this philanthropic work. Rev. Dr. Narayan Sheshadrai, a distinguished Brahman convert, spent

1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

the last thirty years of his life in a mission established by himself among the out-caste of Jalna. Rev. M. N. Bose is conducting a similar mission in Bengal. It is a standing marvel to high-caste Hindus how Christians from even the Brahman community can bring themselves to move and to labor among the lower orders as it was to the proud and exclusive Jews to see the apostles laboring among the Gentiles. In the native Christians, then, we see a body of people bound together by ties of common brotherhood. It is not hard to conceive what a power they must become in enforcing this ideal upon India, and what a standing protest they are against the caste assumptions of the Hindus.

The Native Church a Social Force 3. Again, not only does the native Christian stand for universal brotherhood in India, and reach out his arms to the despised and the depressed, but the native Christian Church is a social force among the people. It is not simply interested in saving individual souls whether of high caste or low, but it also aims to benefit men collectively as members of organized societies. 'rhe highest philosophy of the Hindus teaches selfishness. The supreme end of life, according to the Hindu, is the attainment of Modsha (heaven) for the individual Jivatman. Handicapped by the karma of past birth~, each Jivatman has to accomplish his union with the paramatman as best he can. The most direct way is to cut himself loose from society altogether, and in the retirement of the forest seek by contemplation to realize his oneness with the Supreme. The other way, which allows a man to remain in society and work out his salvation by certain prescribed methods, is scarcely less selfish, for it makes the accumulation of personal merit the aim and end of all religious and social obligations. For unalloyed selfishness, I am sure the Hindu stands supreme. A Hindu commenting on the absence of the sociological idea in Hinduism recently said: " There was never in India any such organization as a Hindu Church corresponding to the Christian Church in Western countries. The mutts and monasteries established here and there are centers of spiritual education to keep alive ecclesiastical authority and ancient tenets, bu t they never professed to concern themselves with the general condition of the people."

Hence, not only in its cruel treatment of the out-caste does Hinduism stand condemned, but it has no mission to society in general. Organizations for the alleviation of poverty, the suppression of vice, the detection of crime, are foreign to Hinduism, as are hospitals for the sick, asylums for the poor, institutions for the insane and the blind. All these institutions may BOW be found in India, but they are the product of Christianity, not 'of Brahmanism~ We see, then, that the Ohristian Church has introduced another altogether new idea into

India, and that the native Ohristian, as the living exponent among the Hindus of this spirit, stands unique among the people of that land. He it is that is showing to his fellow countrymen that "none of ns liveth nnto himself," that we are our brother's keeper, and that to be indifferent to the evils that threaten society is criminal.

4. Again, the native Ohristian in India is introducing among the Hindus the true ideal of the family. Nothing has been so much extolled by European writers on India as the Hindu family system. It has been said that the Hindus have been practically the only people who have solved the problem of pauperism; that by a law which requires each family to provide for all of its inmates, the state is relieved of the burden of caring for the indigent, which is such a tax upon the governments of the West. This is not the place to enter into the discussion of this question, except to show that while it is admitted that th~ Hindu family system is not entirely wanting in good features, yet it has other characteristics which are positively hurtful, and condemn it as one of the greatest impediments to India's advancement. Its tendency is to completely annihilate individuality. This will be made clear when I describe the life of the Hindu child.

The Hindu child finds himself in a family consisting of grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts, and cousins to the second or third degree. His grandfather, or possibly his grandfather's eldest brother, is the head of the family, and when he dies he is succeeded by his younger brother, or the eldest of the second generation. He finds that he has been bethrothed before he could understand anything about it, or when he is seven or eight years old the head of the family chooses a wife for him, and the bethrothal takes place with great rejoicings. He hears nothing but the affairs of his caste; he looks forward to no career but assisting his father or uncles in their trade or profession; and when he gains anything it does not belong to him individually, but is thrown into the common income of the family. When he is seventeen or eighteen he takes his wife to his father's house, and a new branch is added to the family. As his grandfather, father, and uncles, elder brothers or father's elder brother die-for all these relationships are distinguished by separate names in India-he floats on the patriarchate of the family to look after the duties and marriages of the younger members.

Thus throughout his whole life there is no room for any play of individuality. His whole course is marked out for him by the lines of inexorable custom. He can not disentangle himself from family ties, much less break loose from caste fetters. That this system also puts a premium on indolence is likewise _evident. In every family there are members who are utterly indolent and worthless, and who yet have a claim upon the hard-earned gains of the educated and industrious ones. A father may feel that the best thing he can dn for his stupid son is to keep him single until such time, at least, as he is able to shift for himself, and earn enough to support himself and his

1905J THE NATIVE ·CI:tms'i'IAN CHURCH IN IN!ltA

family. But such is the tyranny of the system that his father is bound to marry him as soon as he arri ves at man's estate, even tho he has, to the last day of his life, to support himself, his wife, and all the crea- tures they may bring into existence. In not a few Hindu families as many as fifty souls are dependent on the earnings of a single member. I happened to be present at a railway station some time ago when a Hindu friend of mine, a government official, was moving his family from one town to another to which he had been transferred, and he had actually to charter two compartments, at a cost of thirty tickets, to move his numerous family, consisting of wife and children, uncles and annts, grandparents and grandchildren. and other relations, any one of whom would curse him and his posterity to their latest day if he failed)n his duty to them as members of a family of which he was the constituted head. But this system will pass away. Already a bill has been introduced into the legislature, called the "Gains of Learn- ing Bill," by an orthodox Hindu, whereby an educated man can claim exclusive right to ownership of all properties acquired by him through his education. The bill has met with great opposition, as it is a seri- ous blow to the joint family system, and what will be its fate we can not predict; but it is interesting, as showing the tendency of the times.

But greater than any other influence-and this is what I want especially to emphasize-that is being brought against the Hindu family system is the Ohristian home that is being reproduced in India. All over the land, in the cities and towns and villages, are ideal homes being founded by native converts. Marrying at suitable age, the wife . educated as well as the husband, the young people go to their own home, and the children, as they appear, are nurtured in Ohristian truth, while the voice of family prayer and sweet Ohristian hymns of praise show that God the Father and His eternal Son are honored be- neath the roof. We can appreciate the remark made by a Telugu mother whose son had become a Ohristian: "My Ohristian son's home is heaven, and I would never wish to see a better heaven; but my Hindu son's home is a dunghill-yea, hell itself!" Not that every Ohristian family erects the family altar, nor that every Ohristian home is what it should be, but every year shows the number of such homes increas- ing, and shedding their fragrance, not only on the inmates of the family, but also on the heathen neighbors around. The influence of this new factor in the life of India can not be overestimated. And what with the rapid advance of female education among the native Ohristian community, have we not the most sanguine hope that this result will, in an increasing measure, be realized?

5. Lastly, in the native Ohristian community alone lies the hope of the development of a true national spirit in India. One of the keenest criticisms made by the Hindus against the Ohristian converts is, that they are wanting in patriotism. By abandoning the ancient

THE MISSIONARY RlllVlEW OF THE WOR1.t>

faith and attaching themselves to a foreign religion, they have brought themselves the ill-will of the orthodox Hindus, and are regarded as the foes of a restored India. This is a very natural criticism for the Hindu to launch against the Ohristian. St. Paul had to endure in his day, as had, indeed, all the early Ohristians of the Ohurch; but the injustice of the charge will be manifest on a little reflection. Patriotism, as it is known among Western nations, has been wholly wanting among the Hindus. Max Muller well observes that "the Hindus never knew the feeling of nationality." Caste has quenched all feeling of national unity. In recent years a strong feeling of nationality has been rising in the country, but it is the product of Western, not of Eastern, thought. On its religious side it has manifested itself in a revival of an )ient Hinduism. Put on their mettle by the advancing power of Ohristianity, the Hindus have fallen back upon their ancient philosophies as the main support of their· religion, and are now seized with the patriotic attempt to harmonize its higher ideals with those of Ohristianity. It is the old story of Julian in the fourth century attempting to revive paganism, and what was said of Julian applies exactly to the present-day Hindus, that" they turned their faces to the past and their backs to the future." On its political side, the Hindu revivalism is manifested in the Indian National Congress, which meets in large numbers every year to discuss the burning questions of the day, and, feeling that they belong to a great historic nation, they proudly attach themselves to the historic religion of the land. But right here lies the weakness of the movement, for " while the Hindu revivalist looks to the national faith with regard to religion, he yet turns to the West for his social and political ideals. In this strange divergence, he confesses the utter weakness of Hinduism as a social force, acknowledgir.g that there is nothing in its ancient institution to revive which will fit the nation for its keen struggle for existence, but that for the establishment of a better order of society it must look outside of himself. This severence of religion from sociology, this failure of Hindnism as a reforming agency, as a regenerator of society, an instrument of progress, robs it of half of its strength," * and checks the development of a true national spirit.

One of the most impressive sights that I have ever witnessed in India was the meetiug of the Indian National Oongress at Madras a few years ago, when as many as a thousand delegates from every part of the empire assembled for their annual gathering, to discuss grave questions relating to the political and social welfare of India.. Bengalis and Banjabis, Mahrathis and Sikhs, Parsis and Gujrattis, Tamils and Telugus, Maliyalis and Canarese, Brahmans and Rajputs, Jains and Sudras, clad in varied Oriental attire, met to discuss, in the English tongue, as to how best the progress of the whole of India * T. E. Slater.

TIlE NATIVE CIlRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

might be furthered. The sight, I say, was a truly impressive one, and yet not unmingled with sadness; for one who apprehends the real situation knows that nine-tenths of the talk that emanates from this Congress has its source in a pseudo-patriotism, and is not prompted by feelings of true loyalty. What avails it that a Brahman orates eloquently in faultless English concerning national unity, while at the same time he clings tenaciously to caste, refnsing so much as a glass of pure water from a foreign ruler, for fear of personal defilement. How unseemly for a man to clamor for political self-government who marries his son to an infant, condemns his widowed daughter to a life,of cheerless desolation, and keeps his own wife hid behind zenana walls! The truth is) the modern Hindu is trying to make the good fruit of Christian civilization grow on the corrupt tree of paganism. Vain attempt. Those great principles that the Anglo-Saxon has won after centuries of struggle and bloody sweat will not take root in a soil so utterly foreign to that which gave them birth. "Either make the tree goad and his fruit good, or make the tree c-:-rrupt and his fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by his fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?" The native Christian also hails with expectation the ad ,-ent of a united India, but he is conscious that it can only be realized when the seeds of a common brotherhood have not only taken root, but have blossomed in the hearts of his countrymen. When caste shall have been dethroned; when woman shall have been elevated to her rightful position; when the ont-caste shaH have been reclaimed; when infant marriage, polygamy, and idolatry shall have been overthrown; when personal morality and the altruistic spirit shall have become dominant factors in the life of the people-then, and not till then, will the Hindus be competent to take the reins of government and rule a united India.

In conclusion let me give a word of caution against expecting a too speedy accomplishment of our hopes respecting India. It is quite time that this principle of the Divine working-the time-factor in missions -be fully grasped by the Church. Changes so radical, and reaching so deeply into the life of society, can not be hurried and rushed by artificial methods. What are fifty or even a hundred years in the plans of God? 'rhink of the long ages required for the physical universe to assume its present condition, or contemplate the slow development of nations. How many centuries elapsed from the calling of Abraham till the time the Jew was sent on his mission to the world. See how slowly the Roman race was compacted by eight centuries of discipline before it was fitted to take the rule of the earth. The Anglo-Saxon race is the product of events which have been distributed over a period of no less than thirteen centuries and a half. Dr. James Martineau in one of his noble passages says, " In proportion to the excellence and dignity of any form of existence it is long in coming to maturity. The

cycles of things are great in proportion to their worth. The most rapid of social changes is found in the progress of material civilization. The expansion of intelligence is a slower process, "but slower still is the religious civilization of a country."

Weare too apt to assume that the rate at whieh we travel and erect buildings and make fortunes must have its counterpart in the work of missions, and hence the impatience for immediate results. "Architects and builders adjust their work to the temper of the day, but the Eternal Workman heeds not the varying moods and fashions of His creatures, but in spite of the demand for rapid production is at this hour as slow and sure in His work as at any past time in His history." Does the sun shine any different from what it did in Adam's day? Do the trees of the forest grow any faster than in Solomon's time? Do the tides ebb and flow with more rapidity than when Alexander I. beheld them on the shores of India?

When the Church realizes that the conversion of the whole world to Christ is the task committed to her, and enters upon this work with the consecrated zeal and unflinching energy which characterized the early Chnrch, then will the day of India's redemption be hastened, and it will be found that the success which has hitherto been attained is only the first-fruits of the harvest that is in store for us. Yes, the harvest time is coming-such a harvest as has not yet been dreamed of-when the Lord Himself "shall see of the travail of His sonl and shall be satisfied."

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Criticism of missions by the casual traveler commonly includes certain stock phrases which are the recourse of ignorance. One such is the very common statement that the denominational differences of missionaries bewilder pagans by conflicting definitions of truth, while the bickerings and recriminations of the competing groups repel those who might be won. Men who so glibly assert that denominational rancor brings missionary effort to failure are rather nonplused when they learn that in Great Britain, in Germany, and in North America representatives of the missionary societies of different denominations confer together every year upon means of making missionary effort more effective, and that in these Conferences the wisdom of study and experience belonging to anyone denomination is freely made the property of all, as if the meeting were that of the board of managers of one great enterprise. The fact is so important as a sign of the times and in its far-reaching results that churches and people ought to know more about these Oonferences than they do.

The missionary societies of the United States and Canada have

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE

this year (January 11-12) held their twelfth annual Conference. The origin and character of this Oonference will be found of general interest. * In 1892 the Council of the Presbyterian Alliance held a meeting in Toronto, at which it was proposed that all missionary societies in the United States and Canada be invited to send representatives to a meeting to be held in New York in 1893, on the day following the regular meeting of the representatives of the Presbyterian Alliance. In response to this invitation, on the 12th of January, 1893, the secretaries and other representatives of twenty-three societies and committees engaged in foreign mission work (including the American Bible Society and the International Committee of the Young Men's Ohristian Association) met together at the Presbyterian Mission House, 23 Oentre Street. Eight of these were of different Presbyterian denominations, three were of different denominations of Baptists, three of Methodist doctrine, five were interdenominational, and one each, Protestant Episcopal, Disciples of Ohrist, Seventh Day Adventists, and Congregationalists.

Whatever misgivings may have been felt in any quarter as to the outcome of such a gathering, the meeting proved interesting, helpful, and inspiring. All present found it good to be there. The questions discussed were perplexing but living questions on which light was thrown by discussion. There were questions of societyadministration, like the method of securing the best men for the missionary service, and the means of securing the most economical disbursement of missionary funds. There were questions of ways and means, like the cultivation of a missionary spirit in Young People's Societies; there were questions of methods in the field, like that of developing spiritual power and a missionary spirit in the young churches, or of educating native workers in Europe or America, or of the relative place of preaching among methods of missionary work. Before the day was over a thoroughly cordial and· fraternal relation was shown to exist between those present; men asked each other why such a conference had not been thought of before, and it was unanimously voted to hold a similar conference in January, 1894.

From this beginning the larger of the societies mentioned above have sent representatives to the Oonference each year; societies of other denominations, as the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren, and others, have been added to the roll, raising the number of societies to thirty-five or more, and the interest and value of the meetings have steadily increased. No society is under obligation to 90ntinue attending the meetings. Each year the question is put anew, and each year there is great unanimity of desire to meet the next January as usual. There is no organization, except that a committee of • See note in '.' Intelligence Department, page 225."

'1'iIll1 MlSStONAkY kEVIEW OF 'rHE WOkLD

arrangements is appointed at each meeting for the next, and usually one or two committees engaged in study of some special topic hold over from one meeting to the other. No action taken is of a nature to bind any society. Resolutions adopted are only expressions of opinion upon practical questions of misOiionary policy. The meetings are like those of scientists interested in biology, for instance, where each one brings forward the results of study and seeks to make his facts clear. He may propose deductions and hypotheses if he chooses, but there is no compulsion upon other biologists to accept either deductions or even detailed facts which have not come within his own experience. '1'he meetings of the Missionary Conference are not public because they are business meetings and the time is short, while the busy men who compose them have no time to spare.

By the time that three meetings had been held it was seen that one day was too short for the proper consideration of great questions, and, beginning with 1896, two days have been allotted to the Conference, with two sessions each day, each session occupying about two and a half hours. The fact is that these Conferences bring together men keenly alive to one thing in their own hearts (that is, the deep spiritual needs which Jesus Christ supplies), and who all are engaged in one difficult and perplexing work-that is, the work of taking to other men, who have the same deep and unappeasable spiritual need, the news that Jesus Christ is its natural and perfect satisfaction. It has become almost a matter of course, under such circumstances of community of interest, that the Conference will be continued year after year.

The aim of the Missionary Conference is the study of knotty problems of missions and the fostering of a mutual understanding. Legislative functions it has not. It makes no pronouncements. Its resolutions are merely statements of fact respecting missionary problems that have been investigated. It even declines to record its views upon issues, of whatever claim to attention, that are not directly connected with missions. The involved complexity of the problems of missions compels limitation of the attention of tne conference to its own field. A glance at the range of subjects discussed at these meetings will be to many a revelation. Few realize the extent of knowledge demanded of a missionary secretary. Leaving out of account the spiritual, devotional, and cultural interchanges of thought which are among the privileges of the Conference, the topics discussed group themselves under three general heads-namely, Questions of the Home Constituency, Questions of the Administration of the Society, and Questions of the Mission Field. The home problems relate to the means of arousing and cultivating interest at home in missionary work abroad, and of securing the necessary financial support. In connection with these problems almost every meeting of the Conference has

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN

given some consideration to the relation of Young People's Societies and Sunday-schools to missionary societies. It is in this connection, too, that the improvement of missionary literature and questions of improvement in the dissemination of missionary information (including the establishment of the Bureau of Missions) have received considerable study. Questions of administration relate to the improvement of efficiency in the machinery of the society, the choice of missionaries, their qualifications, the most economical means of transporting them to the field, regulation of their salaries, furloughs, and so forth. The relations between the societies or their missionaries and governments at home and abroad have also received careful study. Such details as uniform blanks for statistical reports, improved forms for financial returns, and even a cable code suited to the needs of missionary societies, have been thoroughly and effectively considered.

Questions of the missionary field which the Conference has to consider are endless. They include interdenominational comity and cooperation; the formation and culture of the native Church, its development of self-support and self-extension; the education of native workers and of young women who can be life-partners of educated men; methods of work, such as evangelistic tours, educational, medical, literary, or industrial enterprises; the religions found in the different fields, and the best means of approaching their adherents. All of these subjects have been considered by the Conference, and many of them received profound study from special committees which have laboriously gathered material of great interest and value.

Some Results of the Conference One of the first results of the Conference was the growth of a spirit of fellowship between members, a sense of the essential nnity of the various branches of missionary enterprise, and, therefore, of the interdependence of all engaged in it. The inspiration to be found in realizing this unity of aim, spirit, and purpose naturally suggested a more general missionary conference of the same character. At the fifth meeting-held in January, 1896-it was decided to arrange for a general conference of the missionary societies of the world, to meet in New York in 1900. 1'he Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, with its splendid setting forth of the state of the missionary work, its valuable discussions of missionary methods, its inspiring presentation of the one motive and aim of missions, and its convincing manifestation of the nnity of Protestant Christendom, was the fruit of the labors of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of the Dnited States and Canada. That great gathering alone proved the value of these annual meetings, whose members planned it and supervised the execution of the plan.

The Conference has also steadily forwarded solutions of the home

problems of missions. Growing interest ill missions, the development of Young Peoples' Movements, and improvements noticeable in missionary magazines and other literature, all owe something to the careful study given to these subjects during several years. It has done a good work, too, in finding practical applications in the field for the spirit of comity between denominational missionary societies, which has been so marked a feature in these meetings. But a further great work of this Conference has been the steady building up of a permanent Science of Missions, covering it long series of great questions, from the financial administration of the societies, and the choice, qualifications, and preparation of missionaries, to methods of evangelization in the field, and the establishment and nurture of the churches and the formation of the local pastorate which is one day to carryon the work of evangelization in place of the missionary. The printed reports of the Conference, taken~ together, form a valuable library of missionary science. The Bureau of Missions has made for its own purposes a complete index to the proceedings of the whole series of meetings. It has furnished a transcript of this index to the Secretary of the Conference, which, when published, will greatly increase the value of the reports as contributions to general missionary literature.

Whatever else this Conference has done, enough has been said already to show that it makes impossible in the missionary field the denominational rivalries and bickerings so often ascribed to missionaries by ignorant and imaginative critics. As was well said by one of the members of the Conference as early as the third meeting: "These meetings bring out fellowship and promote activity. Hearts are drawn together, minds are illumined as each gets benefit from the experience of others; men can work more courageously after a gathering like this." Its great work has been continuously to foster that essential unity which was in the mind of our Savior when He prayed that His followers might be one.

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY D. H. SCOTT, PARIS, TEXAS Treasurer of the Central American Mission When Christ told His disciples, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation," He meant' just what He said. At that time the whole earth, except Palestine, worshiped idols, and it, in the main, nominally worshiped God according to the Mosaic law; in fact, the Jewish nation then claimed to be the only people in the world that worshiped the true God according t-o His word, of which Word they were the custodians by Divine appointment. Notwithstanding this, Christ included the Jewish nation as a part of the· the whole creation to which the Gospel was to be preached, for He

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

said to His apostles: "Ye shall be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth."

If Jerusalem, Judea, and Samaria needed the Gospel, what shall be said of Central America- a lan 'l which for four hundred years hHS been steeped in idolatry ,___ and superstition. Here, until within the last few I years, the rule of Rome has been absolute and with- out a rival. And yet one of the Roman priests of that land said to a Protes- tant missionary: "If you can not do any better for Central America than we have done, the case is hope- less."

'rhe mental and ma- terial condition of a people is not the criterion of their need of the Gospel, and yet it is true that when the religion of Jesus Chl'ist pervades a nation its well- PRAYING FOR THE DEAD IN COSTA. RICA known effect on those who accept it is soberness, chastity, uprightness, industry, frugality, kind- liness, and love. Even its incidental effects are manifest in public and private life, on both man and beast, and especially on woman. But in traveling through Southern Italy, where Rome has ruled till her cup has run over, we have seen the curse of idolatry everywhere, especially iu the swarms of beggars and fakirs that infest the travel- ers, and in the sickening evidence of poverty.

Conditions are far worse in Central America than in Italy, because papal superstition and error have been in full control. Having little of italy's tempting climate and ruins to entice the outer world to become acquainted with her deep darkness, Central America long re- mained in as great obscurity as Central Africa. There was no Liv- ingstone, with achiug heart and burning brow to search out its hidden mysteries or reveal its deep needs, but latterly a number of spirit- filled children of God have put their lives in His hands and have entered this land to preach the everlasting Gospel. They found not quite so much ignorance as Livingstone found in Africa, but as much superstition and far more prejudice against the Word of God and His messengers. 'rhis opposition is inspired by many of the priests,

because even a little study of the Bible opens the eyes of the people to see the ungodliness of the lives of the priests, and destroys their influence.

Some years ago in Costa Rica two missionaries of the Central American Mission went to the village of Desamparados to preach the Gospel and circulate the Scriptures. An old priest stirred up a mob to kill them. One of these missionaries wrote: We are in the midst of a mob. I was standing in front of the post, office. Out from behind the church came the swarm. I stood my ground, while my companion walked boldly up and stood beside me. The mob hesitated-two believers stepped up and stood beside us, also the town magistrate and policeman. Then began a bedlam. We stood still, not knowing what a moment would bring forth. Finally the magistrate bore us away to the town office, where we were imprisoned, and could hear the mob's triumphant huzzas till a company of soldiers could come and disperse them. Is it not strange how they hate the simple Gospel? I can imagine now how Paul felt when being let down in a basket over the city wall. The detachment of police arrived on horse and dispersed the mob, which, we are told, numbered over five hundred.

This is only It sample of a number of such instances that have been experienced by missionaries, women as well as men, in almost every part of Central America. Generally the numbers are smaller, but almost without exception the mob has been stirred up by the priests. Many of the people, uninfluenced in this way, are rather kind and gentle, and when they have been truly converted to Christ would shame many Christians at home in. their faithful endurance of persecution.

The physical condition of Central America is wretched. There are only a few railroads, and these are much of the time made impassable by washouts and wrecks. There are no public roads worth mentioning.. hence all the interior traffi.c and travel must be done with mules and ox carts. The latter is the most uncomfortable of all methods of travel. The houses of the people seem built to produce misery rather than comfort. They are made of adobe, without light or ventilation, with dirt floors, and, in many cases, the domestic animals and people occupy the same rooms.

Intellectually the situation is not much better. Of the adults about seventy-five per cent. can not read or write, but the younger generation are taking advantage, to some extent, of the public schools and colleges which have recently been established.

The moral condition of the people is most deplorable. Concubinage is, in many places, more common than regular marriage, and many priests, especially in the interior districts, are no better than others, many of them having several concubines and large families of children. The Roman Church is responsible for this by forbidding her priests to be lawfully married. One case was reported of a priest having

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

sixty children. More than half of the children in Oentral Ameriea are born out of wedlock. One of the chief causes of this fearful condition is the high price asked by the priests as a marriage fee. Few are able to pay, and as Rome recognizes no marriage not celebrated by her clergy, most of the couples live together as husband and wife, many hoping some day to be able to marry. Priests allow this, hoping some day to receive the fee. Their own sinful lives also prevent them from rebuking such conduct.

One of our native evangelists, in a report of his visit to an interior town, writes: "Family life scarcely exists, matrimony has fallen into THE SAN MARCOS SUNDAY-SCHOOL OF THE CENTRAL .AMERICAN MISSION disuse; drunkenness, vengeance, and adultery reign unrestrained. 'l'here were a few hospitable families and individuals of good deportment, where we were well received."

Drunkenness is another national sin prevalent in Oentral America. We know that this sin has a fearful hold upon some of our so-called highly civilized countries, but in Oentral America the priests, almost without exception, are addicted to drink, and many of them are drunkards. The religious feasts are simply Bacchanalian orgies, into which men, women, and children of all classes and conditions plunge, without let or hindrance, for from one to two weeks at a time. While these feasts go on the government authorities look on with indifference, or actually join in the drunken revels. In some of these feasts the enemies of our Lord in the great tragedy of His trial and crucifixion are imitated by mock proceedings, in which the priests and even bishops take active parts.

One missionary, in writing of one of these feasts, said:' "We are on the eve of the great civil and religious feast of Salvador, which con-

tinues some fifteen days. It will be anything but civil and religious- rather a time of debauchery, immorality, and crime. In front of our mission there is a pIazza where they have erected a lot of shanties for rum-selling and gambling. When the thing is in full blast we have a sample of hell."

Gambling is another national sin, running through all classes of society. In many places the right to conduct gambling dens is sold by the government for a cash consideration. In many of these nefarious gambling schemes the Ohurch of Rome is the instigator and beneficiary. This is the land to which the Louisiana Lottery took its flight when expelled from that State. Altho hampered by many rivals, this festering sore still flourishes under legal protection in Oentral America.

As in other Roman Oatholic countries, many of the people are surfeited with the rule of Rome. It is a common thing for our mission· aries to hear them say: " We have no confidence in the priests, and we are sick and tired of these forms and ceremonies." But being in ignorance of the Gospel, they turn to materialism, spiritualism, and other forms of unbelief. Here is our opportunity-yea, here is our privilege as the am bassadors of the Lord Jesus Ohrist-,- to give them His glorious Gospel.

Work Among the Indiana The Spanish-speaking people of these countries comprise only about half of the population. There yet remains the aborigines, or native Indians, who are scattered in tribes and settlements all over this land. They speak different languages, and have varied manners and customs, and are almost entirely unmixed with the Spanish.

In each republic there are large tribes of these Indians, but more are in Guatemala than in any other. One of our missionaries, after much investigation, gives us the following surprising facts: (1) Of the 1,538,000 inhabitants of Guatemala, 1,000,000 are Indians. (2) There are twelve distinct dialects spoken among them, of which the following are the principal ones: EI Quiche, spoken by 280,000 Indians, living in seven departments; EI Capchiquel, spoken by 130,000 Indians, living in three departments; EI Quekshi, spoken by 87,000 Indians, living in six departments; EI Ponchi, spoken by 20,000 Indians, living in two departments-making 517,000 Indians speaking these four dialects, and the remaining half million speak numerous dialects, and a few speak Spanish. (3) Of the total population of Guatemala, Spanish and Indians, 1,250,- 000 can neither read nor write. (4) Statistics state that of the whole population (1,350,105) are Catholics. All the Indians are nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only been Romanized, and that only partially. (5) Of the 41,672 births reported in a certain recent year, 22,589 were reported as illegitimate-this includes Spanish and Indians. So· far as I am able to learn, the Gospel of Mark, printed in Quiche, is the only

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

printed work in any of these dialects. The whole land is indeed desolate.

because no man layeth it to heart. Who has ever shed tears because of the darkness of the shadow of .death that encircles these poor Indians?

Who is grieved because Rome in proselyting them has made them two- fold more the children of hell? Oh, that the children of God might man- ifest something of the zeal that Rome has shown in her lahors of destruc- tion, which has brought such spiritual darkness and superstition, not only to these poor Indians, but to mill ion s throughout the earth! For years and years preachers ha,ve gone by, leaving them to Rome, to Satan, to everlasting death.

Where are the men and women of God who will pray for the needed laborers to give them the Go s pel?

Where are the devoted workers who will give them- selves to learn these dialects, that these despised ones may have the truth of God?

The Indian tribes of Guatemala mostly occupy the higher altitudes, and Iive in the towns from a few hundred population to num- erous cities of 10,000 to 25,- SEMI-CIVILIZED INDIANS OF COSTA RICA 000. Now is the time for vigorotiswork in Guatemala.

What is said here of the Indians of Guatemala describes in general those of the other republics. Rome has not attempted to reach any, except with many of the small tribes, or has found it too hard a task.

Since the above letter was written, agodly man and his wife have gone to labor among this Quiche tribe, and are doing an excellent work, and one of our recent missionaries has dedicated his life to these abo- ngllles. The Moravians carryon a good work among the Mosquito Indians, on the coasts of Nicaragua. We verily believe that there are more crowns of rejoicing within the reach of God's children in this special field than in any other. These people have never heard the Gospel of Ohrist; they are close to our doors, and our Master's command·to go, and the marvelous blessings He has bestowed upon this work, should be all-sufficient to send missionaries and money enough to that land to speedily evangelize every part of it. All of these five republics guarantee freedom for the Gospel, and there are far more wide open doors than we can enter with our limited force and means.

But when He saw the multitudes, He was moved withcompassionfot' them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. Then said He unto His disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest.

/ THE PROGRESS 01" CHRISTIANITY IN EIGHTEEN HUNDRED YEARS* MAPS BY REV. G. C. F. BRATENAHL, WASHINGTON, D. C.

In the accompanying series of maps the world is shown, first of all, as it was at the end of the first century. The Western hemisphere is, of course, in outer darkness, so is nearly all of Africa, Asia, and Europe, Christianity is practically confined to the southern shores of the Black Sea and the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean, tho it stretches along the eastern shore of the Red Sea for some little distance, finds firm lodgment in Macedonia and Thessaly, and is found in scattered communi- ties on either shore of the Adriatic, at Rome, and sporadically elsewhere in Italy. The map also indicates the presence of Christianity in the British Islands.

The second map represents the geographical status of nominal Chris- tianity in 1549, a year memorable in Anglican annals because it witnessed the issue of the first Book of Common Prayer and the supersession, through act of Parliament, of the Latin missal by the English liturgy.

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN (WHITE) AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 100 Spain has now become, at least nominally, wholly Christian. The entire Scandinavian peninsula is Christianized, the larger part of what we now call Russia in Europe, and most of the territory now covered by the Balkan States. There has indeed been loss. The Moslems have conquered and held what is now Greece and Turkey; they have conquered Asia Minor; but the territorial gain far exceeds the loss, and once more it is the virile populations that have embraced Christianity, or perhaps it would be juster to say that the populations that have embraced Christianity have shown increased and enduring progressive powers. But even after these fifteen centuries and more Christianity is still known only in a corner of the world.

The third map represents the world in 1900. How complete is the transformation when we turn from the situation in 1549 to that in 1900.

* Condensed from The Churchman.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN 1800 YEARS '

Courtesy of The Churthrnan THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1549 ., Only four centuries and a half have intervened, a period less than that between the first Crusade and the Reformation, yet now, thanks to that Reformation and to the missionary spirit that it reinfused into the Church, the relation of Christian to pagan is transformed. We do not have to look for light amid the darkness, but rather seek out what still remains of darkness in the flooding light. Africa alone remains still the dark continent; subtropical Asia still beckons to missionary emprise; but the whole North Temperate zone and almost the whole South Temperate zone is Christian, and if there are still blotches of black in South America, these districts are not yet Christianized only because they are sparsely inhabited and hardly habitable. Much indeed remains to be done, but it is relatively little in contrast with what has been achieved. No wonder that missionary optimism looks forward to the Christianizing of the world" in this generation."

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1900

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST* The Development of the Mission Since 1893 BY REV. G. K. BASKERVILLE The Revival of December, 1893.-It was in December, 1893, that a lit- tle band of five missionaries were in Mengo awaiting the return of Messrs. Walker and Gordon with a new party. The new party was detained for some time, and the waiting-time proved a time of blessing. The late Mr. Pilkington was away on the island of Kome, and there, through reading a little tract, realized, as he had never done before, the power of the Holy Ghost, and came back full of this new revelation and told the others about it. They, too, were blessed by his testimony, and some claimed anew and others for the first time this same power. After much prayer it was decided to have a mission, and for some days large numbers met morning and afternoon in the great church, and the fact of present salvation from the power as well as the penalty of sin was put before them, and God gave a great blessing which gradually spread through the country. One result was that during the following year there were 614 baptisms in Mengo, and a total of 1,037 for the mission, not counting children; and, more significant still, the number of teachers in the mission grew from 70 in 1893 to 294 in 1894, and of these 22 were working in other countries. Another immediate result of the revival was the building of some twenty churches in the immediate neighborhood of Mengo, to which preachers were sent Sunday by Sunday. Churches were also built in many country places. Another feature of this time was the great increase in the sale of books, and it was most unfortunate that a large part of the stock in hand had been burnt in a fire. It is very significant that at a time of special mission services in August (1894), one and all testified that it was "reading the Word of God that enlightened them to see the way of salvation. and each of them gave us passages (mentioning the chapter and verse) that had most appealed to them."

The Native Ministry.-In January, 1893, the first candidates for ordination were chosen by the Uganda Native Church Council. All were tried workers and Christians of some years' standing, and had previously received a lay reader's license from the bishop. After a time of special preparation these men were ordained in May of that year. Two of them were great chiefs and retained their chieftainships, as it was thought that as chiefs their influence would be more widely felt. Now, in 1904, we have thirty-two native clergy, eighteen of whom are in Orders, several of them being in charge of separate districts in which there are no European missionaries. With the advance of the country, owing to European influences, in'crease of trade, and gradual changing of the mode of living, these clergy are beginning to ask about their scale of allowances. We believe it would be a retrograde and altogether unwise step to utilize any money collected in England for the paying of these clergy, or indeed any native teachers; and we also believe that, did our Christians here realize their responsibility, they could give quite sufficient to not only so augment the allowances made to all native Christian workers, but also to have a good sum in hand for extension work. The Europeans must, however, for many years be the overseers and the organizers.

* A series of articles condensed from the Christian Missionary Intelligencer (C. M. S., London),

1905J THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

The Opening of Country Stations.- Up to the year 1893 very little had been done outside the capital, Mengo. A beginning had been made in Busoga, but it could not be permanent, owing partly to·ill health and partly to the fewness of the missionaries and the unsettled state of the country. The province of Budu had also been occupied for a short time, but the civil war of 1892, and consequent redistribution of the country by which Budu became a Roman Catholic province, made work there for a time impossible. The year 1893 was, however, to see a real beginning of country work in Uganda by the opening of out-stations. Christmas, 1892, had seen the return of the bishop with a large party of reinforcements, and after taking counsel with the senior missionaries and Native Church leaders, he decided to open up out-stations in Kyagwe and Singo, two of the most important provinces. By September of the same year there were thirty-seven teachers working in the two provinces, twelve con- verts had been baptized, and sixty others were reading for baptism.

The Synagogs.-We have already seen that as an immediate result of the·revival of December, 1893, a number of churches or reading-rooms had been built near the capital. Pilkington, during a journey in 1894, found that Mr. Fisher had in his district of Singo built a number of little houses, which he named "synagogs," at important villages. These he visited and held services in, and also sent out native Christians to them on Sundays and at other times. These little prayer-houses soon became permanent centers of teaching, and native Christians were appointed as teachers. At the present time in Uganda and the surrounding countries there must be considerably over one thousand places of worship, and all of these have been built by the natives at their own expense, and generally without even any European supervision.

Missionary Meetings.-Another means of creating and stimulating interest in the evangelization of the country, which also dates from the revival time, is the practise of having a monthly" missionary meeting," not only in Mengo but in all our principal centers. Accounts of work are given by teachers fresh from their churches, new teachers are "dis- missed," and collections are taken in money and kind, the people bring. ing their gifts up to the communion-rails-always an impressive sight.

The Islands.-The same year of 1894 saw the large province of Bule- mezi visited for the first time, and also an extensive tour was made among the Sese Islands. During Lent, 1894, 25 young men responded to an appeal to go as evangelists to the islands, and 13 of these were ap- proved and sent forth by the Church Council. When the islands were subsequently visited it was found that 14 churches had been erected and some 76 people were found ready for baptism, and 190 were under instruc- tion for the same sacrament, and some 5,000 people were regularly being instructed. , .The Arrival of Lady Missionaries in 1895.-We may justly call the arrival of lady missionaries the next great factor in the evangelization of the country, for through their work the women of Uganda have been reached in a Wfl,y men could never reach them, and also stirred up to become teachers. Their arrival found # women teachers in the country, the next year found double that number, and last year's statistics gave 392, while last year in one of our country districts alone there were 8 women under instruction as senior teachers and 30 as junior teachers.

The Year 1897.-During this year many remarkable events took place. The chief of these was the arrival of the first complete Bibles in Luganda,

which Pilkington had completed and seen through the press during his furlough. Their advent was hailed with great delight, and up to last year the Bible Society had supplied 5,945 complete Bibles, which have all been sold in the country. In addition to complete Bibles, the same noble society has supplied 41,466 New Testaments and a large number of single books of the Bible. The Bible Society has, as usual, made a free grant of all these books, but some two-fifths of the cost of production and transport has been repaid from the sale of the books in Uganda.

The same year saw the first mission hospital put up in the country. In the spring of the year had arrived Dr. A. R. Cook and Miss Timpson (now Mrs. A. R. Cook), a trained nurse, and a permanent medieal mission was established with in-patient and out-patient departments. Good medical work had been done before this by others, but this was the first permanent start of a medical mission. The influence of the Mengo medical headquarters and the branch dispensaries reaches all over the coun-, try, for patients are brought in for treatment from all parts, and often return home not only healed in body but also in soul, and preach the Jesus whom they have first learned to love in the hospital orat the dispensary services. Not to mention Mengo figures, at the dispensary at one of our out-stations last year some 16,000 cases were treated.

Work' among Children.-The late Rev. Martin J. Hall pointed out that very little had as yet been done for the children. The first children's schools were started when the ladies arrived in Mengo, and for some time Miss Chadwick carried on a large mixed school. Later on Mr. Hattersley relieved her of the boys' section, and since then there has been a European missionary in charge of each section. A very important work has been done in the training of young men as schoolmasters, and a large number of these are now in charge of schools in the country districts. The first returns of scholars in the yearly statistics are in the report for 1898: Nine schools (six at Nassa), 245 boys (150 Nassa), 228 girls (200 Nassa); and there is an additional foot-note which states that some of the" boys and girls" are in reality men and women! There are now in the mission schools: Boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841.

Theological Teaching.-This is a very great work indeed, now, for whereas the first teachers were sent out solely with reference to their Christian zeal and fitness, now our teachers are carefully trained-at least, those who receive allowances from the Native Church Council. The classes in Mengo for these purposes are so large that they employ the time of three European missionaries and much of the time of two of the senior native clergy. There are similar courses of training for women teachers. Teachers' classes are held not only in Mengo, but at several of the country centers.

Industrial Work.-We feel that industrial work will be a real help in finding occupation for many of our young men and boys, and in time there may thus be raised up a number of Christian mechanics whose influence must be very large. They will also be possessed of what in this country is considerable wealth, and if they are real heart-Christians the Church funds should gain considerably, and so make the work of evangelization easier from the money standpoint.

Concluding Remarks.-This is a testing-time for t,he Baganda Christians. Whether they stand the test or not depends very much on the prayer put up on their behalf. Will they embrace the rich opportunities which are opening up on every hand of carrying the Gospel into other

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

countries? They have done this time after time. Busoga, Bunyaro, Toro, Koki, Nkole, Bukedi, Usukuma, have all been opened up by Baganda Christian teachers. Will they do more? Will they continue to support the work of the Native Church in Uganda and these other countries? 'fhey are well able. In spite of government taxation, they are far richer than they used to be. The scale of living, especially in dress and houses, is going up rapidly. No men and very few women are content with the bark-cloth now, but want European cloth. Mud houses are replacing reed ones, and brick houses mud ones, and some chiefs even rise to corrugated-iron sheeting in place of the old thatch. The people need educating in the duty of giving. When the gifts of the few whole- hearted Christian chiefs are subtracted, the amount given yearly per head to God's work is lamentably small.

Another deplorable fact is the falling off in the week-day attendance at church. Let us again take Kyagwe. The communicants are returned for 1903 as 992; the week-day attendance at church at 996. This latter number includes all catechumens, returned as 250, and a numher of baptized people reading for confirmation, which shows that a large portion of our communicants only come to church on Sundays.

There is a very real band of earnest Christians in Uganda, but there is a very large number of those "who have a name to live, but are dead." I want this brief paper to send those who read it to their knees, for if ever Uganda and its Church and its missionaries needed prayer, it is now.

Social Life in Uganda as Influenced by Christianity BY G. R.BLACKLEDGE In Uganda Christianity has been preached for about twenty-five years, and the result, from an evangelistic standpoint, marks out this mission as one of the most wonderful of modern days. But while Christianity has thus had its evangelistic success, has it brought with it those social blessings which are all combined under the phrase of Christian civilization? Under the word "Christianity" I wish to include the forces which God has brought to bear upon the Baganda-namely, the direct work of a Christian mission and the indirect work of a Christian government.

Slavery.-Slavery, before the advent of Christianity, was an integral part of the national life of the Baganda. It was a great evil in the land, and in Mackay's time there must have been thousands upon thousands of slaves in this country. To obtain these slaves the surrounding countries were raided, and, what was worse, a large number of Baganda were in bondage to their fellow countrymen. How different is it now! What indignation is shown if a man in a fit of anger makes a claim that suchand-such a person is his slave! The very idea is alien to the native Christian mind. And what has brought about this change? The Word of God came to the Baganda, and it taught them two great truthsnamely, the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, and the days of slavery in this country were numbered.

Cruelty.-The Baganda were notorious for their cruelty, and from the king downward there was an awful system of punishing slight and trivial offenses by mutilation, flaying, or burninll. Many are the sad stories we hear of what was done before Christianity came to the country, Stories of King Suna, who seems to have rivaled Nero in the

ferocity of his character; stories of King Mtesa, who received the name "Mukabya"-i.e., "Causer of tears"; stories of King Mwanga, who burned and tortured to death those who professed Christ. The cruelties thus practised by the kings were imitated by the chiefs and people. No one was safe. Even now we see men and women without hands, noses, lips, ears, teeth, or eyes, and they make an eloquent testimony to the truth that the dark places of the earth are full of cruelty. And yet this awful evil has come to an end as if it had never existed. The Word of God came and taught the Baganda that man was- created in God's image, and that those for whom Christ died could not be so dishonored; and Christian chiefs and Christian inen having learned this, the shameful evil was put an end to.

Position of JVoman.-The lot of woman in this country has always been a sad one, and while the spiritual forces set in motion through Christianity have done much to raise her up, yet it is one of those social evils which can only be made right by process of time. The women have from time immemorial been mere chattels, to be sold, bartered, or exchanged. They have always been more or less in the position of slaves, the cultivators of the soil, the hewers of wood and the carriers of water. But owing to Christianity a happier day has dawned for them, and while still the greater part of the work is theirs, yet the maltreatment and contempt, the regarding them as mere machines for the purposes of cultivating, cooking, and child-bearing are gradually passing away. ' Especially is this the case as the Christian doctrine of monogamy is driving out the heathen custom of polygamy. We see in many homes the woman taking her right position as wife and mother, and being treated with respect and consideration; and this is especially marked among the more important Christian chiefs. Then, again, women are being educated to go forth as teachers, and now they are to be found, not only in every county of Uganda, but also in the surrounding countries, where' they are carrying to their sisters that Gospel which has been such a great blessing to themselves.

Immorality.-The sin of immorality is one of the greatest evils in this country. The Baganda call it ·'the king of sins," and it is from sad experience of what this sin is to the Baganda that we realize that this title is only too sadly appropriate. It is the most terrible temptation which besets our Christians, and, alas! in so many cases overcomes them. Yet there is a great change, thank God. Christianity has worked and worked wondrously, and where before its advent there was not a pure man or woman, while purity in the home was a thing unheard of, yet now we know from the closest personal acquaintance and knowledge that there are hundreds of pure men and women, and hundreds of pure homes.

Houses.-A man's environment of necessity closely affects his life, and a decent house is no small item in the domestic social life of a man. This is true of the Baganda. There was no home-life among them, and their houses were an outward symbol of that sad fact. They were round, very dark inside, having only one opening; there were no partitions beyond those made by hanging bark-cloths; and in these beehive-shaped houses the people lived. It could not be a wholesome life, and it was not an inducement to purity of life. Such were the houses throughout Uganda a few years ago. But now a great change has come, and while many of the old style of houses are still seen, yet they are rapidly giving

way to the oblong European style of house which allows proper apartments to be made. The improved style of building provides a home in which the private life can be lived, and it does away with that commingling of sexes which was practically unavoidable in the old native houses..

Clothes.-A great evolution has taken place as regards the dress of the Baganda. In the old days the garments which were worn were made of skins, in the preparation of which the Baganda are very skilful. Then the bark-cloth came in, and this in turn is rapidly being succeeded by European calico. Now cloth is seen everywhere, especially being worn by men, the women as a rule wearing the pretty dark red bark-cloth over a calico loin-cloth. But there are certain functions at which public opinion demands that cloth only shall be worn-namely, at weddings, baptisms, and confirmations.

Work.-The Muganda, like every other African, is naturally averse to work, and systematic labor was formerly a thing unknown to him. There was little or no occasion for such labor. In his garden were the bark-cloth trees which provided him with his clothing, and in that same garden were the wonderful plantain-trees which provided him with his food and drink, while the work of cultivating the garden was consigned to the women. Under such conditions the Baganda lived, and work such as we understand it was an unknown term to these naturally favored people. But Christian civilization is altering all this. The lesson of the dignity of labor is being learned, slowly but surely. The houses which are now being built mean labor; the clothes which the people wear have to be bought, and to get the wherewithal means labor; the government have introduced a three-rupee tax, and to procure this the natives must work. Every encouragement is given to the natives to cultivate all kinds'of produce. Then, over and above all this, European trades are being introduced, such as carpentering, printing, brickmaking, and building, in all of which the Baganda are proving apt and ready pupils. But, what is better still, the sloth and idleness which are so deeply rooted in the native character are being undermined, and work will be an instrumeat in God's hand for making His people in'this country stronger and better and more liberal Christians.

Family Life.-The contrast between the life in a heathen home and that in a Christian home is still very marked. In the former we see ignorance, superstition, drunkenness, degradation of woman, and all the uncleanness which one associates with heathenism. In the true Christian home how different is the picture! The man is the husband and not simply the master, the woman is the wife and not simply one of the many so-called wives who were treated more as slaves. If children are given they are looked upon as a gift from God and cared for accordingly. Then God's Word is read and family prayer is held. The treatment of children in such a home is a wonderful contrast to the old days. There is a peculiar idea among the Baganda that the parents of a child can not bring it up, and therefore at an early age the child was given to a relative or friend, and thus grew up practically as a stranger to its parents. This foolish custom is now being dropped by the Christians, who realize that it is impossible for a child to honor its father and mother if it grows up in another home. Now the children are not only being brought up in their own homes, but are daily being sent to school, and there learn, besides the truths of religion, to read, write, and do arithmetic. The results of all this upon the future generation of Baganda will be, by God's blessing, incalculable for good.

Recent Statistics of Uganda and Their Lesson BY THE RIGHT REV. BISHOP TUCKER The statistics of the Uganda Mission for last year are as follows: Native clergy, 32; native Christian lay teachers: male, 2,076; female, 392; native Christian adherents: baptized, 43,868; catechumens, 3,324; native communicants, 13,112; baptisms during the year: adults, 5,492; children, 2,829; schools. 170; scholars: boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841; seminarists, 542; native contributions. Rs. 7,029 ($2,343), These statistics indicate a marked advance all along the line. The number of adult baptisms is very striking (5,492). Teachers at work and teachers under training show a notable advance. Under the former heading the advance is from 2,199 to 2,468; and under the latter from 292 to 542. The results of this will, I doubt not, be apparent in the years to come, in a still larger increase in the number of candidates for baptism.

The main lesson, I think. to be learned from these statistics is the great need which there is for reinforcing us this year as strongly as possible. Here you have in the last twelve months baptized in Uganda a number which is more than half the total baptisms'in the whole C. M. S. field. To send, under these circumstances, two or three men would be simply absurd. Candidates for baptism and confirmation last year were more than 10,000. Then look at the seminarists under instruction-518. Mr. Roscoe has been attempting the instruction oflOOatonce! The thing is impossible. Then, again, look at the number of children under instruction in one way or another-21,OOO! Mr. Hattersley is hard at work training school-teachers. But what is he among so many?

But besides the actual work in hand there are the great openings all around-in Acholi, Kavirondo, and Bukedi. The former country must certainly be entered, even if we weaken our centre. Kavirondo must be strengthened, even tho we may rob Busoga of some much-needed workers.

The Outlook for Uganda: Christ or Mohammed BY J. J. WILLIS The present missionary force available cannot possibly meet all the claims and enter all the open doors in Uganda. We are, therefore, forced to decide which of these conflicting claims can least afford to wait. From a missionary point of view the Kingdom of Uganda occupies a remarkable position. Tho the large majority of its population are still heathen, it may be almost regarded as a Christian country, inasmuch as its legisla- ture is practically Christian, and most of its leading men are Christian by profession. And as a Christian country it stands in the center of Equatorial Africa, surrounded by heathen countries, north, east, south, and west. Beyond this belt of Paganism lies another belt, west, north, and east-Mohammedanism. To the south there is none, and there isno advance of Mohammedanism to be feared from that quarter, but in the remaining three directions there is. .

Paganism, natural religion based on no literature, is necessarily a weak religion. It is vague, formless, and takes no really strong hold.

Christianity and Mohammedanism are both strong religions, which men hold to the death. Between these two religions the battle in Africa will be fought. It seems more than probable that. before very many years are past, one of these or the other will be the dominant power among the tribes around Uganda who are at present heathen.

THE WINNING OF UGANDA ~'OR CHRIST

Of the three possible directions from which Islam may advance, the most remote is the west. The Mohammedan states near the West Coast of Africa are separated from us by an immense distance; they are barred by vast stretches of pathless forest, aud countries under another admin- istration lie between. In any case, we have the Kingdom of Toro, some two hundred miles to the west, standing as an outlying fortress in that quarter.

A more serious danger looms in the north, from the Mohammedanism advancing slowly from Egypt southward through the Sudan. Every year is bringing Egypt nearer to us, as communication by river and road is perfected, and travel from north to south facilitated. The future of the Nile tribes will not be long undecided, and much will depend on whether Christianity or Mohammedanism is first in the field. Many of the Nile tribes farther north are already nominally Mohammedan, but the tribes lying immp.diately to the north of Bunyoro are not only Pagan, but have, in one instance at least, expressed a strong desire to be taught. Now is our opportunity of extending to the north, and we rejoice that it is being seized.

But if the possibility of Mohammedan encroachment from the north is an eventuality clearly to be reckoned with, a very much more pressing danger threatens from the east. Here the distance from the coast, once to be reckoned by months, is now to be reckoned by days. It was inevitable that with the railway should come'in a gush of Swahili; inevitable, too, that they, with their long experience of civilization, should exercise a dominant influence over the tribes in East Africa still in their infancy; and it was clear that with the coming of the line the simple and untaught natives through whose lands it passes should become increasingly more difficult to reach and influence for good as they became more and more under the influence of unprincipled strangers from the coast and from India. There has already been a serious deterioration, yet no hand was stretched forth to save them. For many years past missionary caravans have passed through these lands on their way to Uganda; yet none has remained behind to tell the story of the Cross. The work now must be very much more difficult than it might have been five years ago. Already, as in Uganda, the Swahili are asserting their influence and are widely looked up to. To know a few words of Swahili is counted a badge of distinction, and the highest ambition of some is to be taken for Swahili. The natural and inevitable sequence is the adoption of the religion of the Swahili-Mohammedanism. Before us in East Africa lies an immense field and a great opportunity, but it is an opportunity which may not always be open to us.

As we look at the Diocese of Uganda we can not but be conscious that "there is yet very much land to be possessed." From Hoima, in Bunyoro, our present farthest northern station, to Gondokoro is a distance by road and water of about three hundred miles. In the whole extent, while the government has three stations, Wadelai, Nimule, and Gondokoro, we have none. From Port Florence to Naivasha, a distance of some two hundred miles by rail, we have no station and no missionary. These are the' two directions in which, more than any other, we are bound to advance, unless we are to find the field already held in force by another. The claims are urgent enough in all directions, but they are imperative in two: northward along the line of the Nile, and eastward along the line of the railway.

MISSIONARY WORK OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH * BY J. GANGUIN Taken as a single church, the Greek Church has not participated in the modern missionary movement. But one of its .three branches, the Orthodox Russian Church, has made, and is still making, efforts to dis- seminate its faith among the pagan peoples of the immense Russian Empire.t .

Undoubtedly she is the least zealous of the three great Churches which share Christianity among themselves. So far as I know, the branches of this Church in Turkey and Greece have done nothing in the domain of missions. It is necessary to attribute this fact, for the most part, to the Turkish oppression which has checked them during long cen- turies. On the other hand, the Russian Church, powerfully supported by political power, has had from all time the purpose of uniting under its banner the peoples of the empire.

Nevertheless, before becoming official such efforts were those of individuals, tho officially encouraged. Without going back so far as the celebrated Stephen of Perm, called" the Apostle of the Zyrians," who lived 1340 to 1396, and who was the means of the conversion of a Finnish tribe in the districts of Wologda and Archangel, one has to mention the activity of the metropolitan Filofei Lesczinski (1650-1727), a missionary and "the ApostlE. of Siberia." Fpon the order of Peter·the Great he made annual missionary tours, after 1711, in Siberia, in the course of which he burned, in the name of the Czar, idols and pagan temples, and baptized, without previous instruction, numbers of Ostiaks, Woguls, Samoyedes, and Tartars. In the palmy days of the Dutch East India Company, Protestants proceeded in like manner on the c.oast of Tranquebar and in the Sunda islands. From 1794 to 1837 the monks of the monastery of Balall,m (Alaska) worked in a more rational and evangelical fashion, but without lasting success in that cold peninsula of the American continent. The Archimandrite Makari Glushareff (1792-1849) devoted himself to the evangelization of the inhabitants of the Altai mountains.

It was only in 1870 that Innocent, metropolitan of Moscow (Iwan Benjaminoff, 1797-1874), who had rendered long service as missionary in Alaska and Kamchatka, was able to found a "Society for Orthodox Missions." Opinion had made progre!Js, and it was, in general, with joy that his undertaking was approved and seconded. This society is well organized, is placed under the patronage of the Holy Synod, and is supported by fifty-four local committees scattered through almost all the dioceses of the empire. Thus it is able to carryon a fruitful propaganda. The local committees are formed exclusively for the task of collecting gifts, of holding public missionary meetings in order to make the work known, and of distributing appeals and printed reports. The contributions to the society amounted, in 1901, to $311,570.

Official support seems unfavorable to a spiritual work. It is certain that in these missions converts are baptized after an insufficient period of preparation. Too often, in fact, the preaching of the missionaries consists in an enumeration of the material benefits assured to pagans by their conversion to the orthodox religion; religious instruction and * Translated and ·condensed for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Journal des Missions.

t All the details in this article are taken from the fourth edition of Die Evangelische Mission, the indispensahle volume of H, Gundert. Calw and Stuttgart, 1903, grounding in Christian faith are left to be attended to after baptism.

Since it is often impossible to give effect to these good intentions, it is found that the faith of the proselytes is nil, or at best without depth, while their Christianity shows itself only by outward and formal partici- pation in church ceremonies. The successes of the Russian missionaries in Siberia are found, for the most part, among the Shamanist (Animist) tribes; Buddhists and Mohammedans energetically resist them.

The work which the Russian Church carries on among pagan tribes in European Russia, in the Caucasus, and in Siberia need not long detain us, for it is in those regions particularly that one may note the deplorable and almost unavoidable influence of official control.

Russain missions work chiefly by means of schools. A special enter- prise, called "the Brotherhood of St. Guri," was founded at Kazan in 1867, which, by opening schools, by translations, and by colportage, ren- ders valuable services to religious and educational effort. In 1901 this society alone maintained 147 schools with 3,986 pupils.

In European Russia missionary efforts are being made among the Tartars of Riazan, the Bashkirs, and the nomad W oguls of Ekaterina- burg, the Cheremises of Perm, the Orenburg Kirghiz, the Kalmucks, and Kirghiz of Astrakhan, and the Kalmucks of Stavropol. In the Caucasus a "Society for the Restoration of Orthodoxy" was founded in 1860. and works among natives already known as Christians.

Many are the mission fields in vast Siberia, where brave and devoted missionaries wander over frozen solitudes in order to extend the knowl- edge of their religion. We will not burden our readers by a mere cata- log of the names of tribes among which the Society for Orthodox Mis- sions is working. Suffice it to say that it seeks to Christianize all, from the icy borders of the Arctic Ocean to the frontiers of China, Afghan- istan, and Persia. .

The peninsula of Alaska is a field of labor of the Russian Church which is quite flourishing. The Aleuts, to the number of 2,125, have been entirely Christianized by this means. Bishop Benjaminoff, who became Archbishop Innocent of Moscow, translated the New Testament into their language, and from Sitka he worked with ardor among both Indians and Eskimos. To this day the Russian government supports a bishop for Alaska, who resides at San Francisco, and has under his direction eight missionaries at as many different stations, which represent very broad fields. ]!'orinstance, the Russian priest at Ikomiut, on the Yukon, is at the head of a parish of about four thousand Eskimos scattered along the Yukon and the Kuskokwim. Without question, the culture of these mis- sionaries leaves much to be desired, and so, consequently, does the relig- ious and spiritual development of the native Christians. As the Russian Church is in its own land, so it must reveal itself also when outside.

In Japan missionary activity of the Russian Church was inaugurated in 1861 by Nicolai Kassatkin, chaplain of the Russian embassy. He did not succeed until 1869 in baptizing three Japanese. It was then that he received abundant financial resources which let him go to work with vigor. Success was not slow to reward his efforts. Many members of the impoverished petty nobility of Hakodate were converted, al).d the native priests whom he prepares in his seminary zealously disseminate the orthodox faith in the Empire of the Rising Sun. In,1901 the mission had 38 priests (among whom 4 only were Russians), 259 parisbes, and 26,680 baptized members. At Tokio, besides a theological seminary, there is a training school for catechists and a girls' school. The mission puh- lishes also three newspapers, one of which is especially for women. It is said that the religious and moral worth of these Christians leaves some- thing to be desired, and that many superstitions are still mingled with their Christian faith. One can not restrain one's self. however, from admiring that which Bishop Nicolai has done as a true and noble Ohristian. EDITORIALS Answering Attacks on Missions directed against the work of Jesus Dr. Toyokichi Iyenaga is a Jap- Christ; against His truth, not, by anese to whom we are indebted for some quite lively tho fleeting im- first intention, against the" earthpressions of the character of his fellow countrymen. In the course en vessels" in which the truth is of the winter he has also given some" illuminating talks" on mis- carried. We are not to attach sions in China to audiences willing to accept him as an expert author- weight to words of those who atity on this subject. Taking his lecture on China at the Polytechnic tack the missionary in order to dis- Institute in Brooklyn as a sample of what he has to offer, his criti- credit the missionary's Master and cisms on missions are second-hand, old, and have been fully refuted. the work for which the Savior died. He made no logical presentation of a case, and cited neither names, Wisdom is justified by her works. dates; nor located facts. He simply rehearsed the usual vague, in- The work of Christ proves its chartangible criticisms of "missionaries," as tho what applies to one acter by its results. Men sneer at must apply to all; he said, in brief, that they are uneducated, that Morrison's missionary methods bethey are impolite, that they reach only the lowest classes of the peo- cause in a life's work he made a ple, that they were active in looting Peking, that they attack the Chi- Chinese dictionary and three Chinese sacred books, that they meddle in Chinese politics, that they nese converts. But the sneer dies buy good land when they build, and that they confuse the people on the lips before the question of by sectarianism, and byanathematizing one another. accounting for the 100,000 C<hinese People often wonder why effect- evangelical Christians to-day. The ive answers are not made which shall end such attacks on missions. fact of the steady growth of the Answers are made, but they attract few readers because pages may be Church of Christ in China is the required to show the insincerity of some general sentence that seems really conclusive answer to such hopelessly to condemn the missionary enterprise in twenty words. In criticisms of missionaries and of Dr. Brown's "New Forces in Old the Gospel which the missionaries China," for instance, one who preach. chooses to seek will find complete refutations of almost everyone of James Wright, of Bristol the glib<allegations of Dr. Iyenaga, A cablegram informs us of the There is, however, another reason decease of James Wright, of Briswhy such attacks on missions do tol, son-in-law and successor in not stay answered. They are really work of the late George Muller. He died of carbuncle, on January 29. MI'. Wright was in his seventy- ninth year, but up to within a few weeks in very vigorous health. The great work Mr. Mullerinaugu- rated he has successfully carried on with the help of his true yoke- fellow, G. Fred. Bergin, on whom now the human share of the great burden falls. Few appreciate the vast outreach of this work, of which the orphan work on Ashley Down is but a part. It embraces four other departments scarcely less im- portant, such as Bible distribu- tion, colportage work, establish- ment of Christian schools in other lands, and support of missionaries, of whom as many as 100 have been aided at one time. In fact the whole of this fivefold work ha;been directly and indirectly missionary and evangelistic. May we ask much prayer for Mr. Bergin in the sudden and overwhelming burden of responsihility rolled on his shoul- ders P

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE M.ISSIONARY LIBRARY NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By Arthur J. nized as the only one of the three Brown, author of "The New Era in the forces that has humanity enough Philippines." 382 pages, with maps. Il- among its qualities to offer the yel- lustrated. Price, $2.00. F. H. Revell Co , low nation a source of uplift suited New York, 1904. to the emergency.

One naturally wishes to under- One lays down this book with a stand the Chinese, now that they vivid and startling impression of are said to be passing through the gravity of China's day of crisis changes which may shift the bal- and of the brevity of Christendom's ance of the world. The wish is moment of opportunity there. Inthwarted at every point by what cidentally, the facts carefully marseems to be a deliberate Chinese shalled upon these luminolls pages purpose to hide facts. emphasize the causes of the sav- agery which has more than once People in this dilemma will find blindly struck out at the foreigner Dr. Brown's book a marvel of lucid who stands for all disturbing interpretation of the black-eyed, forces. Incidentally. too, these yellow-faced men of the queue. pages shed much light upon the The first section of t.he book carries folly of inadequate writers who asone into actual life scenes in China cribe to ., blundering missionaries" by means of an attractive pictur- the untoward stages of the travail esqueness of description that not out of which a noble nation, let us only shows the crowded streets, but hope with Dr. Brown, is shortly to makes audible t.heir din, and causes be born. one with a 1,00 inquisitive nose to think that he knows experiment- HEROES OF !'HE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don ally their unfragra.nce. O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 5Oc., paper, 35e. Young People's Missionary Tho these unveilings of Chinese Movemett, New York. 1904. life in Dr. Brown's book are mere glimpses, they insure some under- This is a mission-study text-book, standing of deeper things later on. but full of living human interest. The forces now at last taking effect Of the five heroes sketched, only upon the stagnant life of China are two-David Brainerd and Marcus described intelligibly and in order. Whitman-have a wide interde- First, there is the commercial force, nominotional reputation. The other revolutionizing economic condi- three are, however, heroes worth tions, embittering the struggle for knowing about. John Mason Peck bread, and lashing like a task- was a Baptist pioneer in Missouri master's whip distant peasants who and Illinois. It is well for us to have no word for" competition," review occasionally the conditions and who never saw steamer, rail- in the middle 'Vest in these early way, or white man. Second, there days, and to honor the men who is the political force-the great were used of God to establish a world-powers pressing upon the Christian civilization in place of frontiers, like a rising tide that barbarism. John L. Dyer, a Meththreatens to submerge the old em- odist pioneer among the miners in pire while it is still debat,ing Colorado and New Mexico, was whether the ancient dikes should known as the "Snow-shoe Itinbe strengthened, or whether buoy- erant." His life was filled with ancy should be sought by which to noble self-sacrifice, the fruit of rise with the tide. Third, there which is seen to-day. Joseph is the missionary force and the Ward, a Congregational preacher Chinese Church, partially recog-

and founder of Yankton College, reformation of society, and has South Dakota, was another of the learned from experience that social makers of the West. He found settlements which leave out relig- Yankton, a village 63 miles from ion do not accomplish the best rethe railroad, one of the worst of sults. To our mind, the author dethe river towns, and left it a thriv- votes too little space to distinctly ing city, with many established rescue missions in proportion to Christian institutions. The clos- some other phases-such as deaing chapter sets fort.h America's coness work. The closing chapter greatest need-namely, men and is an indirect but strong plea for women who heroically purpose cooperation for the redemption of first of aUto do the will of Jesus the cities. There is need of all good Christ. Pastors and young people agencies under the sun, together will find the volume an excellent with the power of God, to accombasis for definite home mission plish this result. study.

THE MORMONS. By Rev. Samuel E. Wishard, NEW BOOKS D.D. 16mo, 121 pp. 35c. Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, New York. 1904. THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS, 1905. Prepared by the Bnreau of Missions. 12mo. $1.00, Dr. Wishard writes from per- net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. sonal knowledge and a wide experience with the Mormons in Utah. UGANDA'S KATIKIRO IN ENGLAND. By Ham He has given us by far the best Mukasa. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. Hutchinson brief statement of their history, & Co., London. 1904. beliefs. and characteristics, together with a short-too short-ac- THE STORY OF CHISAMBA. A Sketch of the count of the Presbyterian mission- African Mission of the Canadian Congreary work among them. This might gational Churches. By H. W. Barker. well be used as a pamphlet to in- Canada Congregational Foreign Missionform those who do not know what ary Society, Toronto, Canhda. 1905. the Church of the Latter Day Saints really is and teaches. bDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas Hlmgerford Holdich, Late Superintendent Survey of THE BURDEN OF THE CITY. By Isabelle Hor- India. With maps and diagrams. Cloth, ton. 12mo, 222 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; 8vo, 375 'pp. $2 50. D. Appleton & Co., paper, 80 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1904. 1904. . . VALLI. A Story of the Todas of India. By P. We are rejoiced to see growth in A. Grover. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church thestudyof homeand city missions. Missionary Society. 1904. The superintendent of social and educational work in Halsted Insti- THE KINGDOM OF SIAM. Edited by A. Cecil tut.ional Church, Chicago, has writ- Carter. Illustrated. Cloth. Decorated ten this second volume of the In- cover. 8vo, 280 pp. $2.00. G. P. Putterdenominational Home lIission nam's Sons, New York. 1904. Study books. She does so under the headings of " Settlement CROSS AND CROWN. Stories of Chinese Mar- Work," "The Modern Church," tyrs. By Mrs. Bryson. 12mo. 28. 6d. "Deaconess Work," and "Chil- London Missionary Society. 1904. dren's Work." The city is the vortex of American life, and the work A THOUSAND MILES OF MIRACLE IN CHINA. there is complex with problems (Fleeing from the Boxers.) By the Rev. and difficulties. Miss Horton well Archibald E. Glover, M.A., of the C. I. M. calls attentjon to the need of the 12mo. 6s. Hodder & stoughton, London. rescue of the individual for the 1904.

SILVER GILT. A Mission in China. By Mar- garet Faithful Davis. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

THE LAND OF RIDDLES. (Russia of To-day.) By Hugo Ganz. Trandslated from the German and edited by Herman Rosen- thal vi.-331 pp. $2.00. Harper & Broth- ers, New York. 1904.

A PECULIAR PEOPLE. The Doukhobors. By Aylmer Maude. 8vo. $1.50, net. Funk & WagnaUs Co., New York. 1905.

1905J . GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the rule have been gratefully noted, such communities, as a rule, oppose The MissionlU')' The Twelfth An- Christian teaching by disorderly Secretaries in nual Conference of living and by aggressive hostility. Their influence is the influence of Conference the Foreign Mission Antichrist. It is with special sat- Boards of the isfacJion, then, that we learn of the purpose of Rev. Dr. Howard United States and Canada was Agnew Johnston shortly to labor held at the Bible House, New Yor:" with the members of such commuon January 11 and 12, 1905. Twenty- nities in the Levant and the Far eight Boards were represented by East. Dr. Johnston is to make a eighty-six secretaries or other offi- tour of some sixteen months among cers. The subjects discussed were: the Presbyterian missions, giving The Establishment of a Committee to the missionaries, the churches, of the Conference for Reference and the students, also to the Euroand Arbitration; the Young Peo- pean business communities, a mesple's Missionary Movement; Mis- sage of individual responsibility sionary Exhibits; How to Enlist for teaching Christ to those who Large Givers to Foreign Missions; know Him not. The Presbyterian Missionary Magazines; European Board has done wisely in asking Communities on the Mission Field; Dr. Johnston to undertake thisim- Outlook in the Kongo Free State; portant work. Dealing with Candidates for Missionary Service; Survey of the Last It was decided to meet next year Decade of Missions, and the Rela- in Nashville, Tennessee, immedition of the Mission to the Native ately before the Student Volunteer Church and Its Leaders. Convention in that city.

A bystander could not fail to be A Decade The secretary of thrilled by a sense of the impor- of Progress the Conference, Mr. tance of this body in relation to the progress of the Kingdom of William Hen ry Christ. For these men of different Grant, read a paper, giving a societies and different religious de- •• Brief Survey of the Decade." In nominations discussed the practical addition to the forward movetopics before them without the ments toward interdenominational slightest hint of denominational fellowship, comity, and cooperadifferences of opinion. They talked tion at home and abroad, and the with a freedom and a eordial sym- progress in self-support and selfpathy that suggested an assembly propagation in the native Church of directors of a single great enter- on the field, the figures for numerprise. ical and material advance are very encouraging. According to these Perhaps the topic of greatest statistics, foreign workers in misgeneral interest discussed at the sion fields have increased during Conference of Missionary Recre- the last decade 60 per cent., and nataries was a study of the hin- tive Ohristian workers over 56 per drances to missionary effort issuing cent. (probably 65 per cent.). The from the European communities income of Foreign Mission Boards living on the mission field. The from home sources shows an adpaper on this subject was carefully vance of 50 per cent., and from drawn up, reciting t,horoughly verified facts. After all exceptions to

native contrihutors 96 per cent. to Religious Rev. Dr. H. K. Car- 100 per cent. The mutual reflex in- Statistics roll has again put fluence of home and foreign work for 1904 forth. in the Chrisis noticeable. Increase of faith and sacrificing service on the part tian Advocate, his of home churches is followed by annual statistical tables relating to similar symptoms in foreign lands, the progress and condition of the and, vice versa, the larger activities several religious denominations of and quickenings in mission fields the country for the year 1904: awakens new interest and stiml'llates giving at home. SUMMARY FOR 1904 DENOMINATIONS Episcopacy The Church Cal- M:n- Contmu- and the endar for the cur- isters nicants American Negro rent year gives this – – – – – – 1 – – —-~ – – pre sen t men t of Adventists (6 bodies) 1,590 92,418 2,942 facts: Our duty to the cause of civilization and humanity in this Baptists (13 bodies) .. 35,713 5,150,815 85,040 land requires that we should leaven Brethren (River) (3 the life of the 9,000,000 negroes in bodies)………… . 151 3,605 this country with Christian prin- Brethren (Plymouth) ciples. How inadequate our ex- (4 bodies) ……… …… 6,661 …… penditures are to such a task may be the better understood by re- Catholics (8 bodies) .. 13,521 10,233,824 241,955 membering that the $65,000 appro- Catholic Apostolic .. 95 1,491 priated annually for work among Chinese Temple….. these millions of black people is Christadelphians…. less by 20 per cent. than the amount Christian Connection • 1:348 1,277 spent last year to maintain one 101,597 parish house on the East Side of New York, in the midst of a popu- Christian Catholic lation of ahont 100,000 people. Mis- (Dowie) ……….. . 104 40,000 sionary work among the colored Christian Missionary people is carried on in 21 dioceses Association…. …. 10 754 and 3 districts by 127 clergy-many Christian Scientists. 1 1,222 66,022 "5,739 of them colored men. There are Church of God nearly 15,000 baptized persons, and (Winebrennarian). 460 38,000 nearly 9,000 communicants. Last year confirmations numbered 882. Church of the New'l Jerusalem…. . ….. 133 7,982 13 Communistic Soci- eties (6 bodies.. … 1 .•..•. 3,084 C<:m~regatiOl;ali~ts .. 1 6,127 667,951 7,551 DIscIples of Christ .. ' 6,635 1,233.866 2~,489 Dunkal'lls (4 bodies). 3,258 114,194 (i~,OOO Evangelical (2 bodies) 1,423 164,709 1,716 Friends (4 bodies)… 1,445 117,065 510 Friends of the Temple ………. .. 340 German Evangelical Protestant…….. . 100 20,COO German Evangelical Synod………… ,. 945 209,791 Jews (2 bodies) …. .. 301 143,000 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies).. . . . .. . … .. 1.560 343,250 1,178 Lutherans (22 bodies) 7,471 1,789,766 73,856 Mennonites (12 bod- ies).. …… …. …. 1,200 60,953 1,061 Methodists (17 bod- ies)…………….. 39,977 6,256,728 69,244 Moravians… .. . .. . . . 130 16,327 232 Benevolent The estimate of Presbyterians (12 Giving large gifts last year bodies)… … . . . .. .. 12,658 1,697,697 36,175 for public purposes Protestant Episcopal in 1904 (2 bodies) ……… . 5,139 807,924 2.5,381 Reformed (3 bodies). 1,994 401,201 10.423 reaches a total of Salvation Army …. . 2,367 25,009 almost $62,000,000. Of this sum, Sehwenkfeldians … . 3 600 294 91:l $18,189,000 went to educational in- Social Brethren …. . 17 Society for Ethical Culture ……….. . stitutions; to galleries and muse- 1500 Spiritualists …….. . 45:030 ums, nearly $9,000,000; to churches Swedish Evangelical 291 ?3,400 TheosophIcal Society 2,431 531 and Y. M. C. A., nearly $5,000,000; United Brethren (2 bodies)……. …… 2,385 273,200 d6,m4 to hospitals, $2,500,000; to libraries, Unitarians……….. 555 71,000 $1,500,000; and to miscellaneous ob- Universalists.. . . . . . . 727 54,000 462 Independent Congre 1 jects, $16,000,000. Besides this, gations ……….. I 54 14,126 …. ..

nearly $10,000,000 were sent abroad, Grant! total in 1904./ 51,113 30,313:311582,878 divers missionary objects receiving Grant! totalin 1903.1149,439129,730,433 889,734 quite a large proportion.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An American Gift Mr. John H. Con- and are saved for this world and to Mexico. China. verse, of Philadel- the next. There is no note of com- plaint from Brother Hadley and and Manila phia, has recently his wife, who are giving themselves visited the Pres- to this hand-to-hand and heart-to- heart work, but there is a note of byterian mission in Mexico, and as sorrow that they must be handi- an expression of his interest in capped by lack of support from that work has generously contrib- Christian people. The deficit for uted $50,000, to be used especially the present year is $2,103.20. in the purchase of land and build- ings needed by the college and Work of the Work is carried on theological seminary at Coyoacan, American Board in all the fields in Mexico City. Mr. Converse sub- mitted the gift with the stipul~tion Up to Date 1,693 places, where that a certain proportion might be regular Christian diverted for such purposes as the Board judged more urgent. In services are held. The number of view both of the original purpose missionaries is 570, of whom 184 and the supplementary proposal are wives and 182 are single women. of Mr. Converse, the Board has There are 4,179 native Christian voted to appropriate $39,279 to the laborers engaged with our mission- institutions named in Mexico, aries in the work of education and $6,721 to be used for hospital and evangelization. Of these, 272 are residences in the Hunan MiEsion, pastors, and 2,178 are teachers. China, and $4,000 for the new Twenty-three new churches have Training School for Christian been organized, making a present Workers at Manila, in the Philip- total of 558 churches, with a mempines. hership of 62,123. These churches added to their numbers last year Baptists in Since the close of upon profession of faith 5,708 new Our Islands theSpanish-Ameri- members, while there are over 70,- 000 pupils in the Sunday-schools. can Var the mem- These missions have 14 theological bership of American Baptist schools, with 18 collegiate institu- Churches, North and South, has in- tions. In these there are 2,345 creased in the regions affected from students in training, with nearly zero to more th'l,n 4.700, divided as 7,000 in high and boarding schools, follows: Cuba, almost 2,000; Porto and nearly 44,000 in village schools. Rico, 1,000; and the Philippines, The total number of pupils under 1,700. The churches formed with- instruction in all of the institutions in five years number 48. of the Board is 70,818-an increase of more than 3,000 during the year. The Water The thirty-second The native peoples contributed for Street Mission. annual report of the support of this work $173,184.

New York the old Jerry Mc- A Notable The centenary of Auley Mission tells Centennial the prayer-meeting in Store held by college stuof a year of difficulty and of blessing under the noble superintend- dents under the ent, Samuel H. Hadley. The past haystack at "Villiamstown, Mass., year has been one of exceptional is approaching, and a proposition trials, because the worK grows has already been made that the fast'er than the income. Thousands annual meeting of the American of ex-convicts come to this mission, Board in 1906 be held in the vicinity because they have heard that here of Williamstown, so that suitable they will find a friend to help them. Many of these find Christ,

commemoration may be made of whom the money for the large and that not.ableevent. Unfortunately, commodious building was secured), tho not strangely, neither the at which missionaries were in atmonth nor the day of the month tendance from Austria, Turkey, can be given to which that immor- Africa, India, Ohina, Japan, and tal "haystack meeting" belongs. Micronesia. No less than 116 As Secretary E. E. Strong states, adults and children from the for- "All that comes to us is that it eign field are sojourning in the near was' on a sultry afternoon in July neighborhood. or August.' " Canadian Ohurch union in A By-product The Boston Young Saints Coming Oanada between of Y. M. C. A. Men's Ohristian As- Together Pre s b y t e ria n s, Methodists, and Work sociation has 1,586 Oongregationalists is progressing students in its eve- favorably. A joint meeting of the committees of the three bodies was ning institute, which it calls its held at Toronto, and there was a full discul>sion on the five points of "mis-fit factory." One of the stu- doctrine, polity, administration, preparation for the ministry, and dents was a sailor who, after a legal tenure of property, and it was the united conclusion that all course in clay modeling, has become these points could be so disposed as to make union possible. a SCUlptor, and now earns four Dr. Grenfell. Dr. W. T. Grenfell, times as large a weekly wage as he of Labrador Oxford man-phy- did before. Another who was a sician and surgeon, master·mariner, author, advenfreight clerk is now a house physi- turer, founder of a system of coop- erative stores, and administrator cian in a hospital. A printer has of hospitals and a hospital ship-is now in the United States, prepared become a successful lawyer, and a to tell of his work, which God hasso abundantly blessed. Mr. Norman grocery clerk a well-to-do engineer. Duncan, the author, who has seen his work, writes: "Dr. Wilfred T. The association teaches over 70 Grenfell, of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea, Fishermen, is branches. Many a man has powers not a missionary of the familiar type; he is less a preacher than a, and possibilities in him of a kind physician, and not more a physician than a philanthropist and indusunsuspected by himself and his trial inspiration and organizer of the most sane and practical sort. neighbors. The school or institu- Moreover, he is the devoted cham- pion of the simple folk amQIlg tion that gives a new direction to whom he labors. These folk in- habit some two thousand miles of old capacities does a useful work what has been called by seamen 'the worst coast in the world.' • in any community.-Zion's Her- What with fog, wind, reefs, and ice, navigation of those waters is a ald.

A Missionary It may not be gen- Social in erally known that Oberlin Oberlin Oollege can scarcely be matched for evangelizing zeal and effectiveness, since from its walls have gone forth to the ends of the earth almost 250 men and women, while nearly three times as many have wrought in home fields. Besides, missionaries' children are cared for in Tank Home, with more than 40 boys and girls now finding shelter and nurture within its walls. One evening, not long since, a reception was given in the Home to Miss Mary Porter, just returned from North Ohina (and through

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

matter of extreme difficulty always; may work with them to change and often of hardship and dreadful many lives into consecrated service danger. Nevertheless, in summer to Christ.

and winter, Dr. Grenfell manages EUROPE to make his professional round-in British Medical Missions summer by the little hospital ship Medical for January con- Strathcona, in winter by means of Missionaries tains, as usual, the dog-team and komatik. It is a proverb on the coast that he re- names of all med- ical missionaries holding British gards neither hardship nor peril." . degrees or diplomas, together with Canada Needs According to the the countries of their present resi- Bibles in Presbyterian Rec- dence and the societies under which Twenty-seven ord, the British and they serve. The total is 357, as Tongues Foreign Bible So- against 339 a year ago. The Ohurch ciety has such a Missionary Society leads with 66, task on in the dominion. The Up- the United Free Church of Scot- per Canada Auxiliary has its head- land follows with 59, the London quarters in Toronto. The issues Society with 37, Established Church last year from this depot alone in- of Scotland, 21; Presbyterian cluded the following foreign lan- Church of England, 20; Irish Pres- guages: Arabic, 2; Armenian, 3; byterian Ohurch, 16; Society for Chinese, 50; Cree, 9; Danish, 22; the Propagation of the Gospel, 15; Dutch, 8; Finnish, 44; Flemish, 3; Church of England Zenana Society, French, 341; Gaelic, 27; German, 14; Baptist Society, 14; China In- 761; Greek, 26; Hebrew, 135; Hun- land, 13; Wesleyan, 13; and 31 garian, 994; Icelandic, 7; Italian, other societies with less than 10, 150; Japanese,400; Norwegian, 30; and most of them less than 5.

Polish, 69; Rumanian, 31; Russ, The Religious This organization 371; Ruthen, 2,084; Spanish, 3; Tract Society has recently passed Swedish, 41; Syric, 3; Welsp, l. its first centennial.

An Awakening A Union Evangel- It was formed to promote the cir- in Mexico istic Movement has culation of religions books and recently been un- treatises at home and abroad, and dertaken by the Pro tes ta n t now has printed important tracts churches of Mexico City with splen- in 250 languages, dialects, and char- did results. The pastor of Union acters. Its annual circulation is Church was a delegate to the Con- over 46,000,000, and its total distri- gregational Council at Des Moines, bution up to March, 1904, was and carried back with him a mes- 3,586,000,000. During the past sage which is being followed by a twelve months the society had concerted effort to reach the un- printed in all 492 new .issues, of churched members of the English- which 140 were tracts. The total speaking colony in the capital of circulation from the home depot, Mexico. Union prayer-meetings including books, tracts, periodicals have been held, the pastors are (counted in numbers), cards, and pressing home the responsibility of miscellaneous issues, was 26,936,- Christians as evangelists, and spe- 260, of which 11,563,900 were tracts.

cial united services are being held Grants to Sunday-schools and other February 12 to March 5. Let ear- libraries amounted to 303; and . nest petitions be offered in behalf 2,311 Bibles, 4,367 Testaments, and of our brethren in this neighbor- 935 other publications have been ing land that the Holy Spirit given to 20 school- boards.

The New According to pre- wishes of the electors." That it is ,Bible Society vious announce- impracticahle immediately to real- ize the ideal of a free Church in a Magazine ment, the British free Rtate "is the terrible result of and Foreign Bible a Military State, the ruling classes in which do not believe in Christ, SoC'iety Reporter was transformed struggling with a Jesuitized into the Bible in the World as the Church, which frightfully misrep- new year opened, or the former resents Him and the Gospel He pro- ceased while the latter began to be. claimed and the Church He found- As to paper, type, illustrations. ed. The Paris Missionary Society and contents, the initial number is iii! already feeling the result of pub- most excellent. Among the more .lic absorption in the political than a score of contributors appear aspects of the question. The con- the names of such as the Bishops tributions to the society's work of London and Durham, the Earl have fallen one-third in the last of Stanford, Principal Fairbairn, year. We believe the separation J. Monro Gibson, and Ian McLaren. will come, and that ultimately it As many other eminent contribu- will be a blessing. tors are promised for the next issue. General Booth The General of the in Germany Salvation Army Departure of The Student Move- has recently had a British Student ment for Decem- remarkable success in Berlin. All Volunteers bel' gives a list of classes have crowded to his meet- British studen t ings, and greeted him with the ut- most. enthusiasm. The general volunteers who have sailed for the speaks in English, his words being foreign field during last year. They translated sentence by sentence by number 93 in all, and they appear a German officer. This is General to represent every evangelical Booth's thirteenth visit to Berlin, church and society at home, as well and each time he has clearly seen as every university and many col- how much greater hold the Army leges, while they go forth into all has on public opinion. parts of the world. The Gospel Mr. Porter, of the Religious France, which was Changes at one time the Spreading Austrian Mission in France mainstay of the in Bulgaria of the American Boalld, writes in the papacy, is now He1'ald: gradually but surely demanding a separation of Church and State. Recently we have had a Mace- This will be a gain to Protestants, donian call from near Macedonia but not without some hardship, as itself. In St. Helena a Bohemian Protestants as well as Romanists colony, located near where the have received some support from Danube leaves Hungary for Servia, the State. The step will, however, enjoyed for a little time, several' lessen the power of the churches to years ago, the services of our deal' control local and national politics. brother Chorvat. He was forcpd M. Buisson, president of the com- to leave them, hut the good sn d mission on the Briand Bill, says has been bearing fruit. Several that" there is in France a current families have removed from St. of opinion so manifestly favorable Helena to Bulgaria to enjoy the to the separation of the Church privileges of the Gospel. They from the State that the deputies joined the Methodist Church there. and senators can not do otherwise This last summer we received a than vote in conformity with the letter begging us to "come over and help them." Forty-seven had

left the State church, which is lIlen were present at our gradua- ting exercises, and later, in speakministered to by a dissipated ing of the audience of women, said: clergyman who can not speak Bo- "What a remarkable gathering hemian, altho the larger part of that was! Think of those women sitting in such an orderly way! his congregation speak no other Our women don't care for anything tongue. They had not attended but low talk and dirt. Those the communion service for years. women seemed modest, even if their faces were uncovered. They Children were unbaptized. And are receiving an education, and there was a real longing for the rising up to a level with the men. services and consolation of a "man We Turks are nowhere. We have no schools for our girls, and the of God." We sent down the editor education which our boys receive of our church paper, who spent does not amount to lnuch."

several days with them, organized Selling Bibles The latest dea church of 43 members, baptized in Turkey spatches from Tur- key indicate that children, and strengthened them spiritually, They are to support the insistance of the American and British ambassadors, that the right wholly a promising young man, a Slovak, who will minister to them to sell Bibles in the Turkish do- mains, has been effective. The as he can. We shall visit them oc- British and Foreign Bible Society casionally also. agents had been forbidden to sell Bibles in Uskub and other places, ASIA and appealed to the representatives of the Christian powers. The Moslems In the British Sy- reason for the opposition of the Petitioning rian Mission, the Turks is peculiar-that is, that the for Schools schools, established Bibles are so cheap. The prices are "so ridiculously low" that it gives in 8 villages, are do- the transaction the appearance of a ing much to raise the women from " propaganda." They are not used a' state of degredation, and the to reasonable prices in religious educated girls take quite a different matters. A propaganda of the position in their homes. The truth is what the Turks fe&r. It sheiks of 13 more villages are peti- endangers their system of errors tioning for schools. Many Druses, and superstitions. as well as nominal Christians, have received the Gospel message. A Murderers in United States Min- Christian traveler, lately passing Persia to ister Pearson, our through Syria, came in contact with missionaries and native teach- be Punished representative in ers of various organizations and Persia, has earned missions in Syria and Palestine, and saw what they were doing, and the congratulations of President says that he was struck with the Roosevelt and the Department of noble young men and young women State by the effective way in which converted to God by these mis- he has brought the Persian governsions; and as he noted the physical beauty, wonderful intelligence, and ment to terms in the settlement of Christian knowledge of all these claims arising out of the murder of young people, he felt that the Rev. B. W. Labaree. All the flower of the youth of Syria had offenders are to be punished, and been laid hold of. the widow of the murdered mis- sionary is to receive $30,000. altho Turks The annual report she did not ask it. It appears that Attending a of last year's work the chief criminal is a lineal de- Commencement in Euphrates Col- lege, H a r p 0 0 t, Eastern Turkey, ends thus: Let me close this letter with a few words of some Turkish officials which were reported to us. These

scendant of Mohammed, and hence recently conducted a series of is possessed of such sanctity that largely attended meetings for the the Persian authorities scarcely deepening of spiritual life among dare to take his life. Mrs. Labaree Tamil converts and agents in South has not asked for the money; slJe India and Ceylou. His observa- and the father and brother of the tion of the native Christian com- murdered missionary are giving munities led him to notice some their lives for these Persians. hopeful instances of the springing First General Very important up of indigenous societies (entirely Assembly meetings of the self-supporting and self-governing) in India Presbyterian Alli- in Ceylon and Tinnevelly for evan- ance of India have gelizing other parts of India; and other instances of native Christians recently been held at Allahabad to holding (on their own initiative consummate, if possihle, a union of and by their own agents) conventhe eleven Presbyterian Churches tions for fellow-believers. This is in India into one Church. These cheering news, which we hail with eleven bodies are scattered over thankfulness. " the five provinces and 33 presby- teries and 332 churches, with 22,167 A Moslem The son of a Mo- communicants, 39,049 adherents, Convert from hammedan Afghan and a total Christian community Afghanistan robber chief has left of 73,983. Forty-eight delegates his father's castle, from these assembled on December crossed the frontier, and made pub- 15th to form a General Assembly. lic profession of faith in Jesus Rev. K. C. Chatterji, D.D., was Christ at the C. M. S. mission in elected moderator. A Confession the bigoted Mohammedan city of of Faith, which had been prepared Peshawar. He has done thisatthe at previous meetings of the alli- imminent risk of being shot by his ance and submitted for approval to angry father, and he is himself still the home churches, was adopted, little more than a half-tamed sav- a ProvIsional General Assembly age, liable to lose control of him- was formed, and the utmost enthu- self when anything stirs his wrath.

siasm and good will prevailed. Yet there he is to-day trying hard This is the first occasion in which to be humble, gentle, and Christ- Churches of Europe and America . like. He is, therefore, within have united, and it is a hopeful reach of the prayers of Christians.

augury for the future. A Christian The appointment Woman Lawyer of Miss Cornelia A. H. EWING.

Hindu Christians The C. M. S. Glean- in Bengal Sorabji, daughter Self-supporting er contains this of the late Rev.

and hope-inspiring Sorabji Kharsedji, of the C. M. S., Self-governing statement: " A as legal adviser to the Bengal well-known co 1- Court of Wards is a forward step league of Mr. Mott and Mr. Robert on the part of the government, as Speer, 'in the person of G. S. Eddy, purdah ladies will now have the Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of advantage of conferring about their South India, during a recent inter- legal business with a trained law- view, brought before the committee yer of their own sex, to whom they some facts of a highly encouraging can speak face to face, without the character. Mr. Eddy, in company intervention of a screen. Miss So- with a devoted Indian worker-'a rabji was the first female native of product of C. M. S. missions '-has India to qualify for the bar. Sbe

GENERAL MISaIONAR"Y INTELLIGENC:E

is an I,L.B. of Bombay University. any recognized form of worship; Mrs. Sorabji, her mother, is en and altho all Chet Ramis are supgaged in important educational posed to possess a Bible, very few work in connection with the are able to read it. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission at Poona. The central sanctuary at Buch- hoke is generally regarded as a A Remarkable The Rev. H. D. relic chamber. At night a chi1'agh Movement Griswold, of Lahore, is burned as at the tombs of Mo- in India tells of a remark- hammedan saints, and worshipers able religious move- prostrate themselves and deposit their offerings.-The Christian Pament in the Punjab called, after tr'iot (India). its founder, "Chet Ram." This man was a Hindu Baniaa by birth, Christ A converted Eurawho died in 1895, at the age of 60. He was at first the disciple of a Preached in sian Buddhist, who Mohammedan fakir. While under the fakir's influence he is said to Lhasa has worked among have had a vision of Christ, who commanded him to build a church. Nepalese and Tibe- This was between 1860 and 1865, and from that time Chet Ram pro- tans, and who accompanied Col. fessed to be a believer in Christ, and began to gather disciples in Y ounghusband's expedition into His name. His religious creed is a strange amalgam of Hinduism, Tibet, wrote as follows from the Mohammedanism, and Christianity, while the adoration paid to the sacred city: Bible as a book is not unlike the worship of the Grantl~ Sahib by Weare just encamped on a park the Sikhs. The members of the right in front of the Potala (the sect seem, as a rule, to identify residence of the Dalai-Lama). We Chet Ram with Christ. There are passed by the biggest monastery, two classes of followers-ordinary containing 9,000 monks, some two lay members, who are household- miles from here. It is a massive ers and engage in their own occu- building situated at the base of a pations, and the monks, who are mountain; at a distance it looks celibates, live on alms, and spend like a beehive. The second largest, their time in preaching. There called Sera, is just on our left side, seems to be some sort of initial rite, it is also an immense building, with corresponding to baptism, which more than 5,000 monks. The Potala admits to the community, and there stands on a prominent hill, the is also a curious ceremony of "earth golden roof was shining as we enbaptism" performed, when a lay tered the west gate. The medical member of the sect tears off his college is built on a very high hill, clothes, casts dust upon his head, and is adjacent to it. The p-ate of and becomes a Chet Rami monk. the city is built where the two hills The sect is said to number about meet. 5,000, but accurate returns are not available. Caste is so far observed There are Chinese, Mohammedan, that converts from different castes and Nepalese residences in the city eat their food separately from each permanently. The Mohammedans other. There does not seem to be have a mosque. All these people inter-marry with the Tibetans, and the population is a mixed one al- ready. When we asked the people why they would not agree to the mission or the Europeans coming, they said the religion was different. But this is only an excuse. The truth is they are afraid of losing· their independence. They have re- peatedly told the commissionezo that they are fighting for their re- ligion. While at a village called Y ong, I asked an old man what there was in the four" Chortens " (hollow stone tombs), seen "at a dis- tance; he said there was a "Lha,"

a god, and they worship him.

J Farther on I saw the tomh of an IlIOst learned Vcdantist phileso- Indian Buddhist missional'Y who had li~ed in Tibet twelve years, phers in Calcutta to lecture in the preachmg and teaching, and now they worship him as a saint. He Cltlcutta University. The lectures is known as "Atisha." It is a pity there are no Christian missionaries wet'e free to the general public, and inside Tibet. I have had some opportunities of witnessing for Christ a prize was promised to the best on the way, and I hope, D. V., to be able to do something among the pupil. A missionary went to see people as soon as I have an opportunity. One soldier was converted, the learned professor in his gorand others are anxious to be taught. I do pity these people, who bow geous robes, and to listen to his down to idols and do not know the true God. However, I am SUl'e "wonderful philosophy." Was the God will give them a chance of hearing the good message of salva-· hall crowded, as one might expect? tion, and I am glad in my soul that the day is not far distant. I have On the contrary. There were but been able to preach the Gospel in Lhasa, and have distributed some two hearers present, and somecopies of the Gospels. times only one; not enough to take DAVID MACDONALD, Assispant Antiqual'ian1 Tibet Com. competitive examinations for the Influence of Dr. J. P. Jones, of prize. REV. F. W. WARNE.

Christian the Marathi Mis- A C. M. S. This strange story Women sion, has written: in China comes through the It may be well to columns of the C. add emphasis here to the position ~I. S. Gleaner'. of women in the native Christian cOIlnnunity as a direct result of Three Ohinese Ohristian doctors, mission endeavor in India. The two of whom had been educated at new womanhood of the infant na- Trinity Oollege, Ningpo, and aftertive Christian community has be- ward had been transferred to Dr. gun to impress itself upon the land. Main's medical class at Hang-chow, There are nearly 500,000 women met together in the summer of 1901, and girls connected with the Prot- and reflecting on how they had reestant missions of that country to- ceived the grace of God from their day. They are being trained for, childhood, wondered what they and introduced to, new spheres and could do to manifest their gratiopportunities such as the women of tude. They then offered prayer, India never dreamed of before. read their Bible, and thought of Thousands of them are engaged as subscribing money to help some teachers and Bible-women. Some evangelist. Following on this meetpractise medicine; others adorn and ing, and after surmounting various cheer the homes, oeautify the lives, difficulties, a regular ('hinese and strengthen the work of pastors Ohurch Missionary Society was and preachers, of teachers, doc- started in 190:!, with branches in tors, and other professional men. Ningpo, Shanghai, and Hang-chow. They grow into the full bloom of The committee consists of 11 memwomanhood before they leave their bers, 7 of whom are Trinity Oollege school-training, and they go forth men. 'Vith the consent of the O. well equipped intellectually, mor- M. S. Conference, the new society ally, and spiritually for the mani- has successively engaged as its first fold duties of life. missionaries 2 former pupils of Trinity College. They have been Hindus A wealthy Hindu planted at stations some 15 mile!! apart (some 40 to 60 miles from Losing Zeal in Oalcutta, anx- Hang-chow), in the districts of Fu- yang and Sin-chang. Bishop Maule ious to promo-te visited these places in July last, catechizing, baptizing, confirming, Hinduism, and eiipeciany the and celebrating Holy Oommunion. The 2 missionaries, Mr. Tsang and "Vedantic philosophy," engaged Mr. Tsang, having been recom- mended to the Bishop as candidates at a handsome salary one of the for ordination by their committee last spring, and, each candidate doing excellently in his examina- tion, he admitted them both to Deacons' Orders at Hang-chow on

GENERAL MISSloNAltV INTELLiGENCE

Sunday, August 14th. He was as- bel' 87, of wholll about half are sisted in the examination and at single ludiE's. Then we had only 7 native clergy, now we have 19. the service by 5 other Trinity College, Ningpo, men.

To the above must be added the A Griffith John The Central China devoted band of ladies, 42 in all, Memorial Religious Tract So- sent us by the C. E. Z. M. 8., all of wholll, side by side with their for Hankow ciety reports a con- C. M. 8. sisters, are rapidly solving stant increase in the the problem which so long per- plexed us in bygone days, how to circulation of Christian literature. reach the women and children of Last year over 2,100,000 publica- Fuh-Kien, and of whose self-denytions were sold. The increase in ing labors and quiet fearlessness it the work calls for a depot at Hankow, which they wish to secure as a memorial to ~he first and only is impossible to speak too highly. president the society since its com- Fifteen years ago we had only 1 mencement in 1875, who now at- medical man and 1 hospital; now tains the fiftieth year of his work we have 7 medical men, 6 qualified in China. Dr. Jobn bas always lady doctors, and no less than 8 taken a large share in the hard hospitals. Surely this large inwork of the society. and it is most crease in OUl' staff of workers calls fitting, therefore, that the exten- for loud praise to the Giver of all sion of the tract society's work be Good, who, among His other gifts, associated with the jubilee of Dr. gives men and women for His John's missionarv work. The so- work."

ciety desires to obtain a plot of ground and to build a depot, a book- Japan in By her conduct of shop, a committee-room, and rooms Formosa affairs in the Island for a depot superintendent, which . of Formosa, which shall be the property of and a home she acquired in 1895 as a ['esult of the for the Central China Religious war with China, Japan appears to Tract Society, and a permanent be giving satisfactory proof of her memorial of Dr. John's jubilee. ability as a colonizing power. For- About $15,000 is needed for this mosa had been under the rule of purpose, but much of it mustprob- several European powers before it ably come in small sums. " came into the possession of the Chinese, but its population, as a Marked Growth Ll. Lloyd writes as whole, had never been completely in China follows in the C. subdued until in 1901 the Japanese M. S. Intelligencer: army succeeded in making a com- plete eonquest. The administrators "I would notice as a cause for deep thankfulness the growth of the sent out from Japan have given native Church and of our work proof of their ability and efficiencY generally throughout the province, and great ,>ums of money have.be~~ and the large increase in our staff expended on the island. More than of workers. Looking back fifteen 1,0ClO miles of highway have been years, I find that the number of built and nearly 100 miles of rail- missionaries is Fuh-Kien was less way, and $15,000,000 are to be spent than 20 all told, of whom only 3 or 4 upon the railroad system of the were single ladies. Now we num- country. There are 2,600 miles of telegraph and 1,390 miles of tele- • Send to Rev. Joseph S. Adams, Treasurer phone lines in operation. The popu- American Baptist Missionary Union, Han. lation has increased from 2,455.357 yang. in 1897 to 3,082,404 in 1903. The

opium traffic was made a govern- successful for the end in view, and ment monopoly, not for the pur- have, through God's blessing, led pose of deriving a revenue, but to to some souls seekin~ Christ. discourage the use of the drug, which was sold only to confirmed A Prince in Prince Ramazan, opium smokers, who must also ob- Uganda one of the relati ves tain a license. This policy is said to have worked very successfully, Seeking Light of the native King so that the number of opium users of Toro, Uganda, is constantly decreasing and the amount of opium imported has Cental Africa, is a boy of fifteen fallen from a value of 3,392,602 yen and a Mohammedan. Because the in 1900 to 1,121,455 yen in 1903. Mohammedans of that region are very ignorant. a Christian lad has AF-RICA been employed to teach him to read and write. This has led the prince Medical Missions The ever-growing to ,Trite to the Prime Minister of in North Africa importance 0 f Uganda, asking to be educated as a Christian. His letter contains this medical missions passage: "This is a very bad relig- is referred to in the opening pages ion; it is a religion of death. I of the yearly report of the North want to become a Protestant and Africa Mission. At the present join Mr. Hattersley's school fot, time that mission has only 3 male chiefs." The boy wants education; doctors and 1 lady doctor, while he may find Christ. there are 11 stations to be occupied. ~ Algeria, French laws prevent ANew At last, after many . work heing done by any except Station in attempts, a station those holding French diplomas, but in Egypt the facilities for medical Angola has been opened assistance are numerous. Con·se- among the Bachi- quently, Morocco, Tunisia, and Tripoli are the fields occupied. bokwe-the tribe that lies between There are 3 hospitals and dispensa- the Bihe and the Luvale countries. ries in :Morocco, a quasi-hospital, The Portuguese and natives have or hospice, in Tunisia, and a dis- both assisted and welcomed the pensary in Tripoli. The work at missionaries, and it does appeal' as the Tulloch Memorial Hospital, if God's "set time" has come for Tangier, is the oldest medical work. blessing to many there. Blessing of the mission. During the year has broken out at Dr. Fisher's 3,370 attendances were registered station, Kazombo, and 30 adults and 200 in-patients treated. At have professed, "both men and Fez, the largest city, the northern women." capital and seat of the government, a spirit of conviction rarely seen Here in Bihe the work grows among Moslems was very notice- steadily, both in quantity and able. Many opportunities for faith- quality. Some of the natives who ful Gospel preaching occurred. To . have been steadfast for years are Tripoli patients came from far and now showing how God can, by His wide, and the missionaries are now Spirit, teach and instruct them as recognized as friends. Open-air they read the Scriptures. preaching and tract distribution are out of the question, except in I am very thankful to report in quite a- few places. " Discussion the highest possible way of the meetings" have, however, been value of the work of our colored lirethren and sisters from Dema- rara, British Guiana, the grand- children, in a sense, of Mr. Muller's faith and toil in supporting that work. The West Coast of Africa is

1905]' GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so strewn with colored failures mosquitoes, white ants, and other from the West Indies and Nortb pests, that sympathizing friends America that it is a great mercy have undertaken to secure funds for to see these "Str~ngites," as they providing them with better dwell- are. called in British Guiana, prov- ings. Houses are to be sent out in ing their call to be from God. sections, to be put together when they reach their destination. Four F. S. ARNOT. of these houses are to be built direct- ly, in a way which shall protect their Missions Traders and mis- tenants from many of the dangers Threatened in sionaries in the to which their present dwellings the Kongo State Kongo State have expose them. It is a beautiful charity, and if the experiment repeatedly declared proves successful it will be followed that the pledges of King Leopold, up till all the stations of the Paris to give equal rights to all, have So~iety are supplied with sanitary been broken, that natives are mal- homes for the European mission- treated, trade restricted to conces- aries. sionaries, and the very life of the Protestant missions is threatened. Remarkable A notable commun- The missions most affected are Communion ion service at one those of the Baptist Society and at Bandawe of the mission sta- Kongo Bololo Mission, of England, and the Baptists and Southern tions in Living- Presbyterians of America. Letters stonia is thus described by The from Rev. Motte Martin, of the Aurora, published at Bandawe: Presbyterian mission, show that a part of the work in Africa seems to "On Wednesday afternoon rebe in particular peril. Mr. Martin ports were given of the vacation says that King Lukenga, of the work of teachers in the west. On Bakuba tribe, was summoned to Thursday contingents began to Luebo to meet a State officer, and pour in from the lake-shore villages was treated with such indignity to the north and east, and also from that he went back greatly incensed the hill villages to the south. At against the State. A later cable- midday on Friday work ceased, gram from Mr. Morgan, of the and in the afternoon the meetings English mission, states that the began by a large united gathering Bakuba tribe is in revolt, and that in the open air. For the sake of the mission station at Ibanj has more definite instruction, most of had to be evacuated. This will the other meetings were divided probably bring on a State punitive into those for church-members and expedition, in which it is to be cal;echumems as one part and for feared African Christians will suf- hearers and others as the second fer in common with the other mem- part. bers of their tribe. It is said that Leopold and the State authorities " The communion service was to have determined, if possible, to be held in the open air, but the undrive out the Protestant mission- set,tled weather made it advisable aries from their territory. to hold the new work-shop so far ready as a reserve. A cold, driz- Relief for So great have been zling rain came on, and so in the Suffering the ravages of fever upper room the table was spread. Missionaries among the French There were 152 communicants. Catechumens and others were missionaries upon present, and the floor below was the Zambesi River, so distressing crowded by people listening to the the discomforts from inundations,

voice of the speaker through the theological school with 15 students, unfinished flooring above. To the an industrial school with 70 pupils, surprise of all, it was found some and a school for young Zulu girls, 3,000 people had stowed themselves which is greatly appreciated. I away above, and an equal number was profoundly touched by the below and at the door. great humility of our American brethren, who consent to take the The British The Rev. Donald second place in order that the Zulu Annexation of Fraser writes to churches may learn to govern them- North Ngoniland the Missionary selves in everything. Occasionally the black pastor forgets all that he Record of The owes to these missionaries who United Free Church of Scotland: drew him out of the mire; and yet "On Friday, September 2, Sir Al- they give him a free hand, contentfred Sharpe met the chiefs and in- ing themselves with the part of dunas of North Ngoniland at Ek- counsellors, whether they are liswendeni, and finally arranged for tened to or not."-JournaZ des the administration of the country Missions EvangeZiques. by the British government. This is an event of no small importance A Memorial For many years the in the history of the protectorate; Mission American Boa r d and for N goniland it opens a new has had in contemchapter, which should be a record of peace and prosperity. plation the openingof.mission work at Beira, the port on the East Afri- "The North Ngoni are possibly can coast from which our missionathe strongest tribe in the protecto- ries start inland for Mount Silinda rate. The pure Ngoni, who are the and Chikore. 'fhe work has been governing caste, have come from delayed because of lack of funds. different tribes south of the Zam- The deputation to Africa last year besi. But the main population is finished their work and embarked composed of Tonga, Tumbuka, from Beira on their homeward Chewa, and Senga, who have been journey, greatly impressed with absorbed into the tribe, and have the strategic importance of this received a deep impress from their place, from a missionary point of masters." view. It will be remembered that on the homeward voyage the wife The annexation of this territory of Dr. Sydney Strong, who was has come by the will of the people most efficient in her services with as a benefaction, and is hailed as a the deputation, died suddenly. At blessing. the recent annual meeting of the board, at Grinnell, an impressive Praise for the M. J alIa, of the address was made by Dr. Strong, Zulu Mission Paris Mission on the and a suggestion was made by some friends that the $6,000 needed Zambesi, who has for the opening of a mission station been vis'iting a number of mission at Beira be raised as a memorial to stations in Africa, thus expresses Mrs. Strong. This was done very himself about the American Con- heartily, and the $6,000 were given gregational mission at Amanzin- or pledged on the spot. The work tote. "It has accomplished a great will be opened speedily, and will work among the Zulus; the 23 bear the name of the Ruth Tracy churches all have black pastors, Strong Station.-Congregational many of whom are very capable, Work. and all of them superintend a certain number of annexes, to which native evangelists are attached. They have, among other things, a

1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Effect The Herero war in healthful. You can never elevate of the German South- the tone of the island peoyle there so much as by the presence of minis- Herero War west Africa has ters." broken up some of MISCELLANEOUS the stations of the Rhenish Missionary Society, but it has placed Twelve Years' At tI,e close of the the missionaries at lib~rty to serve Growth of Preface of the as nurses and chaplains in the German army, where they are winning the Kingdom second edition, the high praise. editors say: " In ISLANDS OF THE SEA sending out this new edition of , The Encyclopedia of Missions,' The Gospel The number of we can not refrain from mention- ing the astonishment mingled with in Sumatra Sumatran ChI' is· awe in our own minds by our close study of the growth of the mission- tians under care of ary enterprise since the first edition was issued. It is our belief that if the Rhenish Society is 55,685. The any will study this ra.pid advance and growth, they will find the Calwel' Monatsblattel' says: conviction unavoidable that this enterprise and its present power in When we read the reports of the the non-Christian world is the various stations, we see how dili- fruit of more than a merely human gently the work is carried on in the impulse. This book presents again schools, and in the care of souls, in an illustration of the fact that the attendance on sick and well, on , stone whioh the builders rejected young and old; how, more and is become the head of the corner. more, by means of missionary sis- It is the Lord's doing, and it is ters, the female sex also is brought nllu'velous in our eyes.' " under Christian influence and training. Relapses into heathen- How Christianity Archdeacon Sinism, and yet more into Mohammed,· is Presented clair, of London, anism, do occur, but of the apos- to the Jews preaehed the antates and excommunicated, many nual sermon of return after a while. Taken all in all; we gain the impression that a the London Society for the Converday of salvation has dawned for sion of the Jews, and in the course Sumatra; that it behooves us to re- of his sermon drew attention to an deem the time, before the night important point. "Consider," he cometh, in which no man can work. said, "how Christianity is present- The great point in Sumatra is to ed to them. In Russia there are anticipate Islam, which is pressing said to be 5,000,000; in Austria, in from the East Coast. 1,644,000; in Germany, 562,000; in Rumania, 263,000; in Turkey, 105,- Protestantism Secretary of War 000; in Holland, 82,000; in France, 63,000; in Great Britain, 92,000; in in the Taft, formerly civil Italy, 40,000; in Switzerland, 7,000; in Scandinavia, 7,000; in Servia, Philippines governor of the 3,500; in Greece, 2,600; in Spain, 2,000. How does popu!;:tr Chris- Philippines, recen t- tianity offer itself to them in Rus- sia? By an ignorant peasantry, by ly said: "I am asked the question the superstitious worship of pic- tures, and by bitter oppr,ession. In if there is any room for the Protes- tant denominations in the islands.

I can not too strongly emphasize the answer that there is! Nothing will do those islands so much good as the introduction of Protestant clergymen to maintain charities, schools. hospitals and Protestant churches. I do not favor prosely- tism, but the presence of Protestant churches, showing the existence of complete religious freedom, is most

Austria, in France, in Spain, pop- the depths of woman's degradation ular Christianity has sunk many in India Christ raises Pundita into the worship of the Virgin, Ramabai, with her shelter for 2,000 Joseph, and the saints. In England child widows, deserted wives, and the great mass of them live, alas! famine orphans. Out of Fiji canamong a population Christian only nibals, two of whom ate 900 vicin name, neglected in the past, tiIns, who used men as rollers to herding together in the dreariness launch their canoes, buried them of London slums, indifferent alto- alive, killed the sick and threegether to religion. The best of fourths of the children born, J esns Christianity-the quiet, orderly, Ohrist made an Africander whose peaceful homes of the middle class, noble character Queen Victoria the charm of Christian village life was glad to honor. J. F. COWAN. -they do nut see, and have no opportunity of seeing." The Arch- OBITUARY deacon then pointed out that we have to show the Jew what Chris- Dr. Lovett. The Religious Tract tianity really means. of London Society has sus- A Missionary All attempts to tained a great loss in the death of the Rev. Richard Spirit-How make a missionary Lovett, on December 29th, in Lon- don. He had spent twenty-two to Get It spirit predominant years in its service as book editor, and then as secretary. His series or powerful in the of missionary biographies, such as Gilmour, of Mongolia, and Ohal- Church which do not begin with mers, of New Guinea, have been an inspiration to readers of all the individual drawing nearer to Churches, and his monumental history of the London Missionary Jesus Christ for himself are as vain Society will be eagerly consulted by generations of workers. Mr. and foolish as it is to move on the Lovett's hobby was his study of the English Bible, and his shilling .hands of a clock with your finger primer on that subject is a master- piece. At the time of his death he instead of increasing the tension of was at work on a biography of Griffith John, of China. He was a the spring; you will only spoil the man of rare force of character, and all who know him will regret that works, and as soon as the outward such a worker is taken away in the height of his power and influence. pressure is removed, there will be Dr. Graybill. Word is received of the cessation of the motion. I of Mexico the death, on Janu- ary 21, 1005, at Linhave the profoundest distrust of all ares, Mexico, of the Southern Presattempts to work up Christian byterian missionary, Dr. Graybill. He was busy at his work, and had emotion or Christian conduct in just read in family prayers Revela- tions xxi. His last words were his any single direction, apart from the prayer. He spent thirty-one years in Mexico; seventeen were in Lindeepening and the increasing of ares. Catholics and .Protestants alike honored his memory. It is a that which is the foundation is the great loss to the mission. His wife was a Miss Ottaway. foundation of all-a deeper and a closer communion with Jesus Christ. DR. MACLAREN.

Only Chrilt There is no other Can Lift uplifting force that Humanity takes men out of the lowest strata of life and lifts them up into the likeness of God. The Briton, with his Druid worship, and skinsof beasts, and club, is lifted up into Victorias and Gladstones. Out of the veins of African cannibals comes a Booker T. Washington. Out of

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1889

REVIEW OF THE

VOL. XI. No. 6.-Old 8eries.–JUNE.–VoL. II. No. 6.-New Serie•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S CONFERENCE.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. p.] THAT grand gathering in Exeter Hall, London, in June, 1888, has in many, perhaps in most respects, had no rival, not to say superior, in all church history. This we have affirmed previously, repeatedly, emphatically; and after the lapse of a year, we see no reason to modify this judgment. Nevertheleiils, as we calmly pass in review the proceedings of those ten days, we seem to see, more and more clearly, a few marked errors in the conception and execution of that great plan, and in the management of that great conference, which were avoidable; or to say the least might be avoided whenever another similar gathering shall be held. This we say in no spirit of carping criticism. The more we see of a fastidious and fault-finding temper, the more we are impressed that the hypercritical and the hypocritical spirit are very closely allied. That conference was an alabaster flask of ointment compounded of precious and fragrant materials by a divine apothecary; and there were in it no dead flies to send forth an ungrateful savor. But it would have been strange indeed had there been no infelicitous features, no lack of forecast and discrimination, no mistakes in methods, which prevented the conference from reaching its highest and widest results for good. To some of these we shaH now advert. 1. One conspicuous mistake was made in the selection of chairmen. The policy of the committee was to change, at every session, the presiding officer. The desire was to have some distinguished clergyman or layman take the chair at each new assembly, and to divide up these honors so as to distribute them over as wide a representation as possible. Some of these chairmen were not only men of mark, but of marked capacity and ability for the place. Others were as conspicuously unfit. We all know how much depends on the selection of a. presiding officer. He not only guides but often inspires the entire meeting. His tact, promptness, decision, suggestion, are the very hinges upon which turn the success or failure of the court or conference whose presiding chair he fills. A moderator of an association, presbytery or other ecclesiastical assembly ~ay facilitate business, suppress

A RETROSPECT OF 'l'H'E WORLD;S CONFERENCE

disorder, disentangle the perplexities of confused and contradictory motions, and stimulate fraternal harmony and prayerful unIty; or, on the other hand, may positively hinder, embarrass, obstruct, the whole proceedings. Sometimes even the voice and enunciation of a chairman, his manner, glance, attitude, may have upon the body of which he is the temporary head an unconscious influence. We have seen a whole throng of ecclesiastics run wild in debate, because, at a crisis, the chairman was flushed and embarrassed and undetermined, and waited a moment too l()ng before decided action. So important have church courts found this matter to be, that the suggestion has more than once been made that a permanent moderator should be selected to guide their deliberations.

At this great conference one was occasionally placed in the chair who, whatever his personal character, had really no fitness for a presiding officer. Timid, hesitating, flustered, stammering, without even volume of voice or distinctness of utterance sufficient to be heard; unacquainted with even the simplest rudimental principles of pltrliamentary law, such men ought not to be put into a place where they can neither do themselves credit nor help anybody else. For such po~ sitions men should be chosen not for some conspicuous service rendered to church or state, to science or art, to letters or to humanity, but preeminently because they are fitted to guide a deliberative body or a popular assembly. A very distinguished man was not long since nominated for such a position in this country; but, before the vote had been taken, his awkwardness, dullness of hearing, slowness of comprehension, made evident into what a "sea of troubles" he would have plunged the assembly had he been raised to the chair. As it was, a much younger man, comparatively unknown, was made moderator,. and showed no common aptitude for the place. The time has fully come when, in great deliberative bodies, the chair is no longer to be a high seat of honor to which to exalt some popular favorite or idol as a mere figurehead, but a throne of power for which the first and last and indispensable requisite shall be competency to preside and control.

II. Some serious mistakes at the conference were made by the speakers themselves. As not every man is fit to preside, so not every man is fit to make an alidress or prepare a paper for such an assembly. The more we hear of public speakers, the more we are satisfied that in the vast majority of cases, apologies are themselves without apology. Time is too valuable to be consumed in useless explanations, tame self-depreciation and false humility. If the apology be true, the speaker has no right to be making the address; if untrue, he has no right to be making the apology. Yet a man will rise before a magnificent audience of intelligent and cultivated people; and, where every moment is golden, coolly state that he has "had no time to prepare," or feels ," in· competent to speak on the theme" assigned him, or in one ofa thousan_d ways excuse himself .for what he is about to say or read; when, if what he states be true, he ought, by every law of good sense and ethical propriety, to sit down and leave the more room for somebody who is prepared. Every speaker should make the very best preparation possible, and then plunge in medias res, from his opening sentence giving his hearer something that has cost thought and is worth thought. We remember to have heard aman of no little distinction rise to address a large assembly on a great occasion ; and, though appointed to the duty months previous, calmly inform his auditors that he "had made no preparation save that which he.had made on his way to the meeting," iu a ten miuutes' ride on a tram-car! If true, that was an insult to the assembly: and unfortunately his speech proved that it was only too true.

A grievous blunder it is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially where brevity, condensation and concentration are essential. There is an impassable gulf between having to say something and having something to say. Those who easily took hold and firmly kept hold of those great audiences were invariably those who spoke, keeping most closely and clearly to the subject. The more direct the track, straight to the heart of. the theme-recte viam secare-and the more vigorous the handling of it, the closer and more absorbed the attention. It was observable that matter, interesting in itself but foreign to the discussion, was ruled out by an impatient or listless audience, if not by a watchful and impartial moderator. Some of the papers were simply specimens' of riding hobbies. Some writer, who had been studying a topic, or making a book, would take opportunity to inflict on his helpless hearers a treatise, having only a nominal connection with his theme, and sometimes so foreign to it as to appear such to the most casual and careless observer. Sydney Smith saidthat "in preaching, the crime against the Holy ghost is dullness." It is very nearly an unpardonable offense to intrude and obtrude before such a body as that which met in Exeter Hall any address or paper which has not been carefully prepared on the subject under discussion, or which lacks the pith of sensible suggestion or the point of fitness and applicability. Spea.kers should be chosen, competent to treat these great themes, and conscientious enough to take pains in preparing; and only such should be heard.

Even in the voluntary remarks that followed the papers there was no real reason why a law of judicious selection should not have been followed. Cards were sent to the secretary indicating a desire to be heard, and the parties were called upon in the order of application. The consequence was that not infrequently the most forward rather than the best furnished speakers engrossed the priceless moments of tha.t great gathering. That a man wishes to be heard is not always a sign that others wish to hear him. To the happy conduct of such assemblies a certain amount of "natural selection" and" survival of the fittetlt" is essential. Every public gathering draws moths about it, which do little more than fly into the flame, singeing their own wings and obscuring the light.

To flaunt one's denominationalism in such a conference is a most grievous mistake. Yet a few-a very few-were guilty of what was so out of taste aud out of tune with the whole key of that ecumenical council. For once from every quarter and every denomination came the champions of missions. In such a presence, it behooved us all to forget our tribal standards as we rallied around the Ark of God. Yet some felt it needful to let the rest know that for them to appear in such a promiscuous gathering was an unusual condescension; that it must not be construed into any abandonment of the peculiar tenets of their" church," or even as an admission of the comparative unimportance of such tenets, as non-essentials. A few such protests and sectarian professions were heard, but they were the only inharmonious notes in a general, beautiful, orchestral harmony.

We ought all to rise above such a level. Why should a Presbyterian in an assembly of the church catholic insist that he abates not a jot of bis belief in the "parity of the clergy" and the" divine right of the presbytery" ! Or a Baptist announce his undiminished confidence "in believers' baptism" and that too only by "immersion"! Or an Episcopalian declare that he must not be understood to admit the validity of Hnon-episcopal ordination," or as conceding that the barriers separating" the church" from the rest of the body of believers are to be easily stepped over! If there be any magnanimity in fellowship with those who differ with us, such great-mindedness is always unconscious, for in nobility, as in humility, self-consciousness is destructlvp of the very grace itself.

III. Another mistake made at the great conference was undue mUltiplioity of meetings. Ten days were assigned to the sessions; and not only were those days, with rare exceptions, crowded with almost continuous meetings, from 9. A. M. to 10 P. M., but there were generally three or four simultaneous gatherings; and to make matters worse, at these different gatherings, at the same hours, different themes were discussed, making impossible attendance at all, and therefore compelling members to choose what they could best afford to miss, though the choice was often no easy one to make. Two marked consequences were observable. First, there was more or less confusion. Persons would go into one meeting and then, from a strong desire to hear some speaker or some discussion in another section meeting at the Bame hour, would go from one to another creating inevitable disturbance. Frequent cbanges of this sort were quite unavoidable and often a very serious hinderance to enjoyment, profit and even good order. Secondly, there resulted, as a conseqnence of these multiplied and divided meetings, the loss of aU unity of impression, and of that peculiar cumulativeness of impression, which is even more desirable than such unity. To have had fewer meetings, and to have arranged them so that essentially the same body of auditors might have attended them all, so far as they chose, would have served to secure from beginning to close a continuous, growing, climacteric interest. But, as it was, the conference was cut up into several minor conferences, which, for all unity or continuity, might almost as well have met in different halls or even cities. It was very noticeable that, so far as unity and continuity of assembly were conserved, the richest results were realized. The interest and enthusiasm touched floodmark only in those large evening assemblies where, without the diversion or .distraction of having rival meetings at the same hour, essentially the same audience met from night to night, and felt the power of every new accretion of argument and appeal. In our judgment, it had been better either to have appropriated more days to the discussions, or else to have .attempt~d to cover less ground, rather than to have split up the hody into so many parts. Section may sometimes be vivisection. Those who attended the Evangelical Alliance meetings at Washington, D.O., the year before, will remember how by continuous sessions in the same assembly chamber, the very ends, sacrificed at EXeter Hall, were admirably served and conserved.

IV. It was, we think, a mistake for the committee of the confero ence to hamper themselves ana the boay with neealess restrictive rules. Laws are the servants, not the masters, of intelligent bodies; otherwise they turn human beings into mere automata. Even Sabbatic regulations, however strict, are "made for mun," not man for rules and regulations. The human mind is too great and grand for any parliamentary matrix, 'and all regulations, not based upon immovable essential moral principles, must be elastic and flexible.

For instance it was determined in advance by the committee that no resolutions should be introduced into the conference. The restriction was well meant. To have put up no such barrier would have left open door for every religious "tramp" or " crank" to find his way into the field of discussion and inflict on helpless ears his resolutions upon his favorite topic. But that such a body should meet as never met before, and never may again, and not be free to act in such ways as to make its power felt and its effects lasting, was to resort to the strait-jacket. ~'he committee themselves felt the awkward constraint of their own restrictions. When the giant evils of rum in Africa, opium in Ohina, and licensed vice in India called for vigorous remonstrance, they felt the need of a series of resolutions, ably advocated, and adopted by the conference. But there was that rule against res- olutions! To "save their constitution" they held the great public meeting for protest, on the night after the conference clol!!ed ; but, as 406 A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S COl.'fFERmNCE.

they wanted it embraced within the proceedings of the conference, they stretched the conference beyond it ; and it fell to the writer, on that occasion, to review the lessons of those ten days at the close of that .u additional meeting" for the passage of the resolutions!

Would it not have been better to avoid this paradox by not adopt. ing in advance rules so stringent? To have determined that only such resolutions should be submitted to the body as had been pre.

anviously approved by the committee would have shut the door against intruders without locking it so effectually against the committee themselves as to compel them to climb up some other way.

V. It was, we think, a mistake that no attention was given by the conference to the great uprising of young men in our coZle.tes and semina,ries. The last five years have witnessed a sort of crusade of missions in which the main movers, the leaders, have been students. As we write, word comes to us that over 3,000 in our own country alone have signified a willingness to enter the foreign field when their course of preparatory study is completed. Making all proper deductions for mere evanescent sentiment or transient enthusiasm; discounting liberally for all hasty action under the influence 6f strong and pressing appeals; not unmindful of the fact that time is a great sifter of even honest purposes, and that hundreds of such pledges will be bloll'D away like chaff before the wind when the crisis of final decision comes; with all reasonable reduction, we have still left one of the most significant movements of modern times. When such men as Stanley Smith, and O. T. Studd, and Arthur Polhill-'l'urner in England, and John N. Forman, and Robert P. Wilder, and Mr. Goforth, and J. H. McVicar in America, lead on a great nprising of students, and thousands respond, "Here am I ! send me," there is some force at work that is more than human. Our sons and our daughters are beginning to prophesy. It looks very like the coming of a last great Pentecost of missions. Some notice shonld have been taken of so stupendous a development. If such a mighty current needs nothing more, it needs proper restraint; it needs to be banked up and turned into a true channel, and kept from spreading into a mere shallow, superficial freshet, where breadth of surface is mistaken for depth of stream, and energy of action is ultimately displaced by mere stagnation. A new spirit of missionary consideration and consecration is abroad in the universities of England and America. Age must counsel youth; experience must temper enthusiasm. Ardor and fervor must not be dampened and quenched, nor left to burn fiercelv and burn out, but must be moderated and controlled. We hoped to'the last that the conference would have given a careful and prayerful consideration to wha~ we cannot but regard as one of the signs of the times which it behooves sagacious disciples to discern, and thereby read the present and forecast the future.

VI. It seemed to many delegates a very serious mistake that no provision was made for permanent and closer bonds of fellowship in missionary work. During ten days of constant contact there ha,d been no break of harmony, no really discordant note. It was a foretaste of heaven, the days of heaven upon earth. To part was inevitable, for duty called in different directions, and "tabernacles," even upon Tabor, are not to be expected. But there were certain bonds of comity and unity, of counsel and co-operation, which might have been perpetuated, and thus have given also a certain perpetuity to the conference itself.

After the lapse of a twelvemonth we do not see any good reason why a permanent Standing Oommittee might not have been created by that conference, that should have been thoroughly representative in character, and to whom might be referred many matters needing careful consideration from time to time. We would not have such committee legislative and authoritative, but simply advisory and representative, and in three directions principally they might have rendered efficient service: 1. In keeping up a certain living contact and practical fellowship between denominations of evangelical believers.

2. In adjusting matters of difficulty, preventing misunderstanding and collision, and promoting a true comity.

3. In providing for the proper division of labor and forces, so as to insure the impartial occupation of all mission fields.

There were many reasons why the blessed and delightful fellowship of that fortnight should be, as far as possible, made permanent. No name but that of Ohrist had been named; contact not only served as an expression and manifestation of charity, but as a means of developing it. To have such contact broken and lost was more than a calamity-a disaster. Oontact could not be maintained at every point, but it could have been at certain points like links in a chain, and such a committee would have served as such links. All questions involving the delicate matters of mutual comity, or the practical co-operation of disciples on mission fields, such an advisory board could settle in behalf of all the churches. Without claiming authority, their advice would become authority.

In reference to the occupation of the whole field, snch a committee could at least wield great influence in three directions: First, Where any local field is now fairly preoccupied, those who are working in it conld be left unmolested. The valley of the Nile might be left for the most part to the United Presbyterians; Turkey to the American Board; Syria and Siam to the Presby~erians of America; Burmah to the Baptists; the Lake Di&1;ricts of Eastern Equatorial Africa, the various islands of Polynesia, the openings in papal lands, to the various bodies already successfully at work-nntil help is needed and may be spared from more needy" regions beyond," Secondly, Fields already open but wholly unoccupied, whose vastness is overwhelming and demands careful division of labor, might by such committee be apportioned to various Ohristian denominations.

And thirdly, Fields not yet fully opened but about to become accessible, could be watched and preparations made for their speedy occupation when the full time has come; as for inliltance Korea, Thibet, etc.

We have already in these pages adverted to this subject, and, after much thought, feel constrained to press even now the appointment by the various evangelical denominations of some sort of Advisory Board who, by correspondence and as far as may be by personal conference, may act for the whole church of Ohrist. Such men as the Earl of Aberdeen, Sir John Kennaway, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Eugene Stock, Esq., Rev. A. O. Thompson, D.D., Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. W. M. Taylor, D.D., Bishop W. X. Ninde, D.D., James Mathieson, Esq., Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., Rev. W. S. Swanson, Principal McVicar, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Bishop Potter, Bishop Huntington-who would hesitate to follow the counsel of such men in matters pertaining to the great world-wide field of missions!

VII. There were mistakes of a minor character which pertain to all things human. This limiting of speakers to "five minutes" is one of the absurdities of modern impatience and "fastness." A'man'who, like Dr. Oairns, carries big brains qnder his hat and a big heart in his breast, takes proportionately long to get" under weigh." It was more than offensive to hear some really great and wise m;::,n rung down by the inexorable bell, when he had just laid the basis of his remarks and was just prepared to give us the results af wise and deliberate thinking; while some smart but shallow speaker, who mistook" audibility and volubility" for logic and eloquence, rattled through five minutes and" finished" without saying anything. It was painful to iee that the modesty of some men of merit kept them back because their very aversion to the bell and the five-minute rule increased their embarrassment, while the assurance of others emboldened them to "occupy the time" without any real suggestions to offer. It was very strange to us to hear such an audience actually arrest with mock applause certain men of whom they tired or who overran their proper limits; or to observe evidences of manifest favoritism on the part not only of auditors but of presiding officers and committee men.

But these ware the spots on the sun-the insignificant blemishes on a fair face that was on the whole beautiful and even radiant. He would be very critical and run his criticism into captioul!lness who would turn a telescopic or microscopic eye upon such defects. Here was a grand gathering of missionaries and missionary workers and sup- porters brought face to face and eye to eye from the earth's ends. Here were men competent to speak from actual experience and observation of all phases and perplexities of the work, in every sphere. Here were laborers who spoke with the authority that belongs only to an actual toiler; they were not theorizers lazily sitting on cushions and dreaming about missions, but faithful workers who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and some of whom had already reached reaping time and borne also the sheaves to the garner. 'rhe facts, sometimes poured upon the assembly in one address, came like a deluge for volume and like a torrent for force and momentum. The sight of some men and women, whose names are already immortal for their service to missions, repaid us for a trans-oceanic journey. Even R. N. Oust, Esq., whose keen scalpel mercilessly cut with incisive blade into the faults of the conferenoe, wrote with discriminating and eloque~t pen, such as he knows how to use, in appreciation of all that was best in those days of fellowship. With impartial judgment he condemned what he disapproved, and praised as loudly the manifest solidarity of the churches, the disappearance of offensive denomina- . tionalism, the grand federation of the greatest benefactors of mankind, speaking every language, but using one dialect of faith; and the forming or renewing of precious ties of friendship.

We think it too soon to forecast the ultimate results of such a conference. Perhaps it is true that no original idea was struck out, and no novel information or even important practical suggestion elicited. It is possible to be too near as well as too far off, to see clearly and form just conceptions. Too near a view limits our prospect; too distant a view dims it. But if that ten days does not inspire new devotion to missions; if those two imperial volumes, which constitute the greatest encyclopedia of missions extant, do not feed with the fuel of facts the kindling interest in the world field; and if the body of disciples there gathered do not feel a closer and more vital bond with all true workers in that wide field, we shall be greatly mistaken. We earnestly hope that within a few years another like conference may assemble. The year 1892, which marks the full completion of the century since William Oarey formed that first Baptist Society in Ket- tering, suggests the natural time for the next WorId Oonference. And what stupendous changes may take place before that year 'has opened no huma:n being is sagacious enough to forecast. If, years ago, Dr. Duff could say that, to which ever point of the horizon we look, signs of changes greater than the world has ever seen confront us, it is far more emphatically true to-day. What a century was once required to accomplish a year now works out; and so every hour be- comes a hinge and pivot of history and destiny. Let us, like Erskine, call God to witness that we are "doing our best to .bring on a definite issue between Ohrist and His adversaries." The thicker and hotter the battle, the quicker the rout of the foe. The whole world

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

is the field, the whole church is the force; let us bring the field and the force into actual contact, from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, while we humbly remember that the only true force in missions is the FIRE FROM ABOVE 1 THE OUTLOOK IN J APAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, D.D., TOKIO.

THE statistics of missions and missionary work for 1888 are instruc- tive. The growth of the Japanese churches continues. There are 5,785 more Christians than at the close of 1887, the total being 25,514; 1,970 children are included iu this total. Ten years ago there were not 2,500 Christians in Japan. In another decade these tens of thousands should be hundreds of thousands. Another tenfold increase is not too great for faith.

The increase is as great in other things. These Christians gave last year yen 64,454.70 for church and missionary purposes. Comparing • Japanese poverty with American wealth it is as though 25,000 Christians in the United States, including women and children, were to give $600,000, a standard that no denomination has yet reached, though certain favored localities exceed it. In the Itchi and Kumiai churches, Presbyterian and Congregational, the standard is still higher.

The 15,800 Christians, including children, in these two bodies gave yen 51,000, an average of three yen and twenty-three sen per member.

T~at is as if Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States were to give more than $30 each a year for religious purposes. Certainly Christianity in Japan is not eleemosynary.

The Japanese ministers are 142,40 more than a year ago. These men are sometimes put down in mission reports as assistants of the foreign mISSIOnaries. In Japan such statements are most misleading. The fact is the missionaries are the advisers of the Japanese ministers. I am most intimately acquainted with the polity of the Presbyterian (with the Reformed) lnd the Congregational missions. The missionaries are already the advisers and friends or at most co~laborers with the Japanese ministers. The latter and not the former are foremost in the most important work. Ten converts are led to Christ by them to one brought into the church by the direct agen<Jyof foreigners. And in councils, committees, synods, and boards the Japanese are in the lead.

The actual state of things would surprise men who have been ac- customed to regard foreign missionaries as the main factors in the preaching of the gospel. Some of the largest and most successful churches have had little or no foreign assistance. Were every foreign missionary and every,dollar of foreign money withdrawn at once the church would still advance and still seek to preach the gospel to all Japan. .

I am not undervaluing missionary work, but am seeking to state its true value. The church succeeds in Japan because it is led by earnest, educated Christian Japanese of the right kind. But hardly one of these men has achieved great success who does not bear the impress of some foreign missionary. The. influence has been direct and permanent, and the missionary thus works through the Japanese far more ef- fectively than he could possibly work himself. Christ's method must. be the missionary's. If the foreigner can spiritually quicken twelve men who will be his apostles he has achieved a grand success. Then the wide results garnered by these men will be his crown and rejoicing. Every mission report in Japan repeats and emphasizes this lesson, though sometimes by contrast.

There are lessons for Boards in the United States in such facts. The foreign missionary must be able to do this thing., If he cannot per- sonally lead men to a high standard of personal consecration to Christ, if he cannot prepare them for successful war, he is relatively a failure. Japanese mmisters can preach more effectively than he. Japanese teachers can almost rival his best efforts in the class room. They are fully ready for all the routine of work. If, then, he cannot supply high spiritual and intellectual stimulus; if by word and life he cannot raise these men to higher grades of life, he is a failure. At present it is vain to send missionaries to Japan who are not exceptional men. The church is at last ready to send many men, and now the higher test comes at once. The church must send its best. Quality and not quantity must be the ambition; or, better still, the best quality in large quantity. The mission service need not be ashamed; it has fair share of the best now. But in fields like Japan none others are of use. Som~ Japanese ministers in intellect and spirituality excel some foreign missionaries.

A large part of the missionaries are in schools. The missions report 15 boarding-schools for boys, with 2,704 students, 39 boarding-schools for girls, with 3,663 pupils, and 47 day-schools for boys and girls, with 3,299 scholars. Half of the men, and nearly all the ladies, are in these schools. The schools are still for the most part under "mission" control. But the most successful one of all has a Japanese for presi- dent, and he does his own thinking, and forms his own plans. Some of the other schools also give the Japanese a large place in their con- trol. These schools are doing a great work for the Christian Church. The Government does so much for education that their influence in general education is relatively small. They are not the introducers of western learning and scientific truth. Their mission is the formation of a body of select men and women, combining spiritual force with in- • tellectual attainments. They are to train the leaders for the church. There is a constant advance in their equipment, but.all feel that equip- ment in things material is only a small aid to growth in things spiritual. It is still to be proved that the great institutions of to-day will exceed in solid results the groups gathered around individuals in the period just past. At the same time in every school the religious influence js constant. They are not like the missionary colleges of India that graduate a "kind of theists." The graduatelil in large majority are earnest Ohristians. Now we seek one thing more-the consecration • that will make them the fearless, devoted and successful leaders of the Lord's hosts.

The number of missionary societies continues to increase. We feel like saying, Hold! Enough! If any church or society, British or American, thinks of launching a new mission, let them seek some other field, or come prepared to unite with some of the organizations already here. We have weak missions enough, and strong ones too, for that matter. Were our mission forces combined, we should not need an- other man; indeed we could dispense with a third of those already here. It is our disunion that makes our mission work so extravagantly costly. It is absurd to place three missions of as many different churches in one small country town of Japan, as absurd and wasteful as to plant a half dozen denominations in a frontier village in the United States. As long as the churches in the United States prefer that sort of thing, and are ready to pay for it, it will no doubt con- tinue; but it costs more than wasted time and money. A Oongrega- tionalist has just written to a Presbyterian, "The division of our few Ohristians in the same neighborhood into two churches of dif- ferent names is the greatest obstacle to our work here," and he ex- presses his perfect willingness to enter Presbytery if thereby harmony can be gained. And yet men in the United States oppose union in Japan, because they happen to be dissatisfied with the results of the plan of union in New York fifty years ago, and associations threaten to cut off their contributions to the Board if union is effected. Let it be understood that the present plan of separate action, in Japan at the least, involves great waste.

The Episcopal societies have united their churches in the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, the Holy Church of Japan. The union proposed by the Meth- odist missions is postponed because of unsympathetic action at home.

The union of the Reformed and Presbyterian bodies will be completed by the union of the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch in the coming spring. The further union with the Oongregational churches was voted by the synod of the United Ohurch in November, but the Gen- eral Association of the Oongregational churches postponed action until spring. Thus their action is still in doubt. This union, if effected, will be of great service to the cause of Ohrist in Japan.

FRO}! THE PRISON. • In December, 1887, a large number of men from the province of Tosa came to Tokio to present a petition to the Government. After Borne delay the Government declined to receive the petition, but the Tosa men still lingered in the city. The Gover~ment professed to find something dangerous in their presence, and issued new regulations for the preservation of the peace. The men from Tosa were ordered to leave Tokio, and the more prominent were lodged in prison. Some of these men had never seen the laws which they were said to have broken. They had no trial, but were told that they would be released if at once they would leave Tokio, not to return for a specified • time. They stoutly denied having broken the laws, and declined to make such confession, or to (lven imply acquiescence by leaving the city. So they were sentenced to imprisonment for two years. On the promulgation of the constitution they were released, having been confined for fourteen months.

Some of these men are Christians. They are gentlemen, and have served their country in the past. One of them is well-known throughout Japan, and especially for his honesty and frankness. They found the imprisonment hard to bear, of course. The food was not enough to satisfy them, anq. the prison bedding and clothing was scanty, and they suffered from cold during the first winter. As time went by, however, both food and clothing were increased. When they entered the prison one of them had his Bible with him. It was taken away, but afterward Bibles and other religious books were freely given them. They read and studied the Word continually; they held morning prayers, and as the few opportunities occurred, they taught their fellow prisoners.. Now they say: "Our imprisonment was grievous to our bodies but beneficial to our souls. We learned the meaning of the gospel as never before. We value prayer and believe more firmly in God's presence and communion with us." Through their labors six of their fellow prisoners were led to Christ.

THE NEW CONSTITUTION.

Japan has a written constitution. It was promulgated on the 11th February. The city was given up to rejoicing for days. The illuminations and decorations were exceptionally fine. Almost every house in the city was ornamented. Thus the emperor redeems his promise, made on his accession. Japan again leads Asia, indeed is in advance of some European states. As we read the provisions for the protection of the rights of subjects, for the judiciary, and for the exercise of ample powers by the Imperial Diet, whole centuries of English constitutional history unfold before our eyes. There is some ground for the boast that' Japan will do in a generation what we have accomplished in centuries. It is only a generation, less than a generation, since Japan was a feudal despotism tempered by assassination. In 1871 feudalism was abolished. And yet there are men in plenty who talk of the Japanese as an inferior race, not at all to be compared with "us." Some think them inferior to the Chinese. If that judgment is correct Europe and America must need look to themselves when

liON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. [Ju.a

China wakes up. The imprisonment of the Tosa men will be the last incident of that sort. I Laws will be, made by the Diet, and no one shall be arrested or punished without due process of law. Arbitrary law and government end.

To us one of the most immediate points of interest is the article that promises religious liberty. The fact has been undispnted for years, bnt its official and constitutional recognition by the emperor will have its influence.

What new pretext can Western powers now find for failing to comply with Japan's most moderate and reasonable request for the revision of the treaties, and the abolition of extra-territoriality? Russia and Austria most likely will fear to intrust their subjects to the tender mercies of this Government, though, to do them justice, these powers have never been credited with an obstructive policy, but pretexts can doubtless be found. or made by some ingenious power. We trust the rumors that the United States are just ready to make a new treaty on terms of equality will prove true. Japan is ready to grant every right and privilege to foreigners that she gives her own subjects, if they will come under her laws. Japan cannot ask less. All obstacles to freest travel and residence are of foreign making. For our part we are glad that this empire will not yield further. Her position is just. II; is "Christian" diplomacy that is unjust, and as short-sighted as unjust.

THE APOSTLE OF BUDDHISM.

The Buddhists are credited with following Christian example in all their propaganda. They have tried lectures, girls' schools, newspapers, young men's associations etc., all without success. Copies are seldom of great worth. Now they have gone a step further and have imported a missionary from America, Col. Olcott. He is the same man to whom Madame Blavatsky referred in the letters that were printed several years since, first in India. His connection with that acute adventuress does not seem to have quenched his love for the occult. We shall see what will come of his mission to Japan. He was welcomed to-day, March, 1, in Yokohama by a throng of priests. If he can improve these men in wit or morals his mission will not have been in vain. He has ample field for missionary work.

HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. * A MODERN ApOSTLE.

BY REV. W. J. MUTCH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

THE best there is in human life is not too good to be given to the I service of humanity in behalf of God's kingdom. This truth has been no more impressively exemplified in modern times than in the noble *}{emorials of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, M. A:, late Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic In the University of Cambridge, and missionary to the Mohammedans of Sonthern Arabta. By Rev. , Robert Sinker, B. D., Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. With portrait, map and iIlustratlous. Cambrldie: Diihton Bell & Ceo life and early death of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, a modern apostle of the best stuff that men of our day are made of, and yet not too good to give himself as a living and dying sacrifice to humanity in carrying the word of God to those who have it not.

H blood and lineage counted for as much with us as it does in Great Britain, it would add greatly to our interest in the name of Keith-Falconer to trace the noble ancestry of this son of the Earl of Kintore back through the critical and stormy periods of British history, past the standards of Bruce and Wallace, and back to the year 1010, in the reign of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, when in a battle with the Danish invaders Robert Keith won by his valor the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland.

But it is not until 1856 that the life of our subject began; and in the years that followed from infancy to college life there iii! nothing that need detain us save the generous and loving child, who was devoted to the truth, had no patience with shams, had the largest sympathy, frDm the fiest, with the suffering and needy, and found his greatest enjoyment in seeing those about him happy and comfortable. He was a faithful 'and interested student of the Scriptures from the time of his earliest reading. His old nurse tells of his going about to the cottages of the peasants soon after he was seven years old, and reading the Bible and trying to explain it. On one occasion, having saved his pocket money for the purpose, he went to the store and bought for himself some cakes of a favorite kind, but on his return he met a hungry-looking boy and promptly gave them all to him. 'rhese things were never known at home save as some one else than he chanced to mention them, but they reveal thus early a vein of pure gold which was to enrich the later life.

It is stimulating to know that with these generous qualities he was not of that solemn, sickly and unenterprising sort which so many good children are represented to be. He came to the front in athletics; and being six feet and three inches tall and finely proportioned in his manhood, his physical contests were a sight worth seeing. He became president of the London Bicycle Club, and was not content with anything less than the championship of all England, which he won in 1878 by five yards in a five-mile race with John Keen, then the champion professional of Great Britain. In 1.882 he was the first to accomplish that remarkable journey on the wheel from Land's End to John O'Gro!lit's house, nearly 1,000 miles, which he accomplished in thirteen days. As a phonographer also he would probably have ranked second only to Isaac Pitman. He was the author of the article on Shorthand in the "Encycl@pmdia Britannica," which is a marvel of comprehensive and condensed accuracy.

In college there were others more brilliant than he, but none more interested, independent and persistent; and his stubborn persistence enabled him to win positions, honorlil and prizes of the hiihest order. But his aggressive evangelistic spirit could not be confined within the college walls, and so with some companions, among whom he was a leader, he went among the lower classes in Barnwell with the simple story of redemption. The work outgrew their halls, and an old theater was purchased with subscriptions largely given or solicited by Keith- Falconer, and from this work, in which I.e was a leader while yet a leader in undergraduate college life, the wretched and unchurched village of Barnwell has been transformed into a comparatively respectable portion of the university town.

But there is a far greater city mission enterprise than this with which his name is connected. It would be an interesting digression if we could trace the history of the Tower-Hamlets Mission in the East End of London. Mr. Oharrington, the leader of this enterprise, was a great friend of Keith-Falconer, who all through his Oambridge dayt! went often to visit this work and to help it on. About 1880 he spent much time in devising ways and means, and in securing subscriptions, £2,000 of which he gave himself, for the Great Assembly Hall, which now towers up on Mile End Road, where 5,000 people may gather under the sound of one voice, where a people's service is held eyery night, while the play-houses and grog-shops have greatly declined in value since the hall was built, and where one of the worst regions of human degradation in modern city life is being redeemed, not in the mind of a wciter of tales, but in the alleys and hovels of East London, by the simple gospel of the risen Lord. Keith-Falconer has been a main factor in all this movement, working as a humble layman in private life who but rarely attempted to speak in public. His direct evangelistic work was mostly in the direction of what he called" having a talk with a man," which would mean a quiet, private conversation about those sacred issues which lie deepest in life. This he always welcomed an opportunity to do. For instance, we find him writing in a letter to his wife, in 1884, while on a bicycle tour with a friend in Sutherlandshire, "We had a job to get across the Kyle. It was very low water, and we had to wade some distance before we got to the boat. We had a talk with the boatman, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but ' couldn't find Him.'"

And so it is as a layman that all his religious work was done-no less indeed commissioned of God for his work than if he had been an ordained minister of the gospel; but on the other hand, no more com- missioned than is every disciple of Jesus Ohrist in the world to-day.

There remains to be sketched one more enterprise of this short life, which may give a fitting impression not only of the life here set forth, but of what is still more valuable, the truth which is set at the head of this article.

While in his college life he had followed a large varIety of studies, his chief interest had centered upon the Bible and the languages in which it was written, especially the Hebrew, and from the Hebrew his interest spread to the whole family of Semitic languages. After the close of his college study he gave Arabic his chief attention for many months, until he had mastered the classic language and its literature, including the Koran; and then he spent a winter in a forsaken place in upper Egypt for the purpose of getting the colloquial language, the temper of the A,rabic mind, and the nature of the Mohammedan religion. For all this work he seems to have had no other conscious motive than his love for the study-a mere scientific interest, and yet who can doubt that there was a sub-conscious motive, an impulse from God which did not rise into the consciousness of the man himself until it had done its work, and made him, while yet a youth, the master of all this knowl- edge. If now this knowledge were followed up in one direction it would, by general consent, make him the greatest living Orientalist, and if it were followed up in another direction it might open the door of many locks that should let the light of the gospel into the heart of Mohammedanism.

Here was a parting of the ways. Science, fame, and comfort on the one hand, and on the other seclusion, with only God and the gos- pel, and a wretched world about him, the dangers of a foreign land and climate, and the sacrifices of nobility, distinction and wealth at home. But there is no moment of hesitation in choice with him. He im~ediately, and in the most methodical and business-like way, sets about finding the strategi() point of attack, geographic and ethnic, upon Mohammedanism. The knowledge of Arabic, which he found himself in possession of, must be used to the best possible advantage to the kingdom of God, which it was always his ambition to.serve.

After careful deliberation he settled on Aden as the point to be ex- amined, but his methodical style required that it should be visited and the climate tried and the methods of operation decided upon on the' ground; and so in October, 1885, he and his wife went to Aden, which is a British coaling station at the point where the Red Sea opens into the Indian Ocean, opposite the Somali coast of Africa, and the south- ernmost point of the Arabian peninsula-a barren, comfortless wilder- ness of sand and rock twelve degrees from the equator. But it is a point from which the arteries of Arabian commerce run inland to the whole country. As many as a quarter of a million camels come into Aden from the interior every year, and there is one of the best harbors in the world.

He saw at a glance that the commission of the apostles to heal dis- eases was what was needed there to open the hearts of the people; for the numberless of aftlicted have no relief there, and a skillful surgeon – would be a blessing whose value none could estimate. His knowledge of the Koran was superior to their own, and he found that by helping them, and then "having a talk with them," he was very kindly received, and the news wonld be carried far away to bring others f~r1ike treatment. Finding no trouble in the climate either for himself or wife, he decided that this was the point to be occupied. His plan was to establish a hospital and a school, both of which could be filled almost as soon as they could be built. With this plan clearly drawn he returned to his home to prepare for the work.

A Ohristian physician was secured; he studied medicine himself; he put himself under the direction of the Foreign Missionary Agency of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, for he did not believe in the free lance business in missions, although he proposed to bear the whole expense of the mission himself.

Just at this point, to his great surprise, he was appointed professor of Arabic in Oambridge, but as this position was partly honorary, re- quiring only one lecture or short course of lectures in a year, the teach- ing being given out to an associate, he accepted the appointment, be- lieving that it would give him more influence and enable him to draw the world's attention to :fJ.is work in far-off Arabia. So he prepared and delivered his first course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca;" and early in November, 1886, in the evening after his last lecture, he started for Aden.

Only five months of lahor lay before him; but in that time with his wife and Dr. Oowen, a work was set onfout, buildings begun, a char- acter and a fame established in all southern Arabia, which with the, blessing of God and the support of man gives promise of solving 000 of the hardest problems laid at the feet of the Ohristian world to-day- , the evangelization of the Moslems. Before that five months ended there were but few who had come in contact with this mission who would admit that they were Moslems, and when spoken to about it they would say, "There are no Moslems here." The Gospel in the Arabic found a ready market and a reverent reading among those who had seen the spirit and power of the Ohristian physician.

But the noble fellow was stricken with the Aden fever. It is not a very dangerous disease, and therefore the surprise even to his wife and the doctor was very great when one morning they found that he had quietly slept out his life while those who had been watching at his bed- side slumbered with him.

"The falling asleep," sa,ys the Free Ohurch resolution, "in the first months of fervent service, of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy and the unselfish, whom that devoted vol- unteer for Ohrist represented [when he addressed them in these words]: 'While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter dark- ness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of Eroof lies upon you to show that the .circum-

JEWISH MISSION WORJ[. t1t

stances in which God placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission field:" .

Was it a mistake of Providence that this noble young apostle should be thus early called to "depart and be with Ohrist"? Was it a mis- take that he should have gone to Aden in the first instance? His dis- tinguished position and accomplishments were so widely known, the interest in his enterprise so deep, the love for his person so great, that the dispatch announcing his death sent a shock through the whole kingdom. The call of the church for a volunteer to fill the breach was responded to by thirteen young men from the graduating class of New College, who were ready to be used in the foreign field in the place and manner in which they could do the most good. Others are being led by his example to prepare for a like work. And so, like Samson of old, great as he was in life, he was greater still in death.

This is the kind of men our age is calling for-men who are willing to use what God has given them, and the best he has given them, to His glory• Nothing is too good to be so used. This man was no special favorite of grace. There are thousands who have equal qualifications, except the willingness to use their gifts for God and humanity.

A new value has la.tely made itself known in the Keith-Falconer mission, which promises large benefit to civilization. Since British occupation has turned the current of the Arabian slave ~rade away from lower Egypt, that current has set in right across by Aden.

In September last a British man-of-war captured three cargoes of Abyssinian children, 217 in all, being carried into Arabia for the most degrading servitude. They were nominal Christians. Of course their homes had been destroyed and their friends killed. The mission has put a large number of them in its school, where they will receive a Ohristian training and be sent back as missionaries.

And so another important outpost has been occupied by the armies of the Lord, and is now effectively manned with a force of Ohristian teachers, physicians and evangelists. The Rev. William R. W. Gard- ner, one of the prompt young volunteers, who has been since prepar- ing himself for the special work, has just now joined the mission, and there is every prospect for great good to come from the work of this modern apostle.

JEWISH MISSION WORK.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, COLUMBUS, OHIO.

THE retirement of Professor Franz Delitzsch, without doubt the leading representative of the gospel cause among the lost sheep of the house of Israel in our day and generation, from the editorship of the Saat auf Hoffnung, the leading journal devoted to this special de~ partment of mission work, after an uninterrupted management of that quarterly for twenty-five years, is a timely occasion briefly to give a bird's..eye-view of the problems, principles, methods, and results of the evangelization of Israel. Such a resume is all the more a matter of present interest, as developments have been going on in this department of mission activity, the records of which form a not unimportant chapter in this, the greatest mission century since the apostolic era. Primarily in the growth of interest in this important work and in the clearer perception of the problems involved and of the correct methods of solution; and, secondarily, also in the success that has attended the efiorts, Jewish gospel work occupies a public prommence in the activity of the church that it never before enjoyed or was entitled to.

When Delitzsch established his journal, he was, at least in central and northern Protestant Europe, a vox clamantis in 'deseno. Affairs stood better in this regard in England. Even as late as 1881, the statistician Haman could report only 20 societies, with about 250 men, and expending about $300,000 annually for the evangelization of Israel. Last year Lic. Dr. Dalmen, the new editor of Saat aufHoffnung, could report 47 Protestant Jewish mission societies, with 377 missionaries, and spending nearly $500,000 annually. In other words, in scarcely half a dozen years, the activity in this ardnous field has almost literally doubled. The Jewish popUlation of the earth is about 6,400,000. There is then one missionary for every 16,976 Jews, and these people are accordingly, in comparison to the nearly one thousand million non-Christians of the globe, which are the figures of so good an authority as Daniel's Lehrbuch der Geographie, by far better provided with gospel privileges than are the heathen nations. This growth of zeal for Israel re-establishment has indeed not been contemporaneous with the revived activity for foreign mission work. The latter had fully half a century the start of the former. But it is an open question whether in regard to methods and manners, principles and means, the cause of Jewish mission work has not gained as much in the last decade or two as the foreign mission cause has since the beginning of the century. Indeed the debatable ground in the latter seems to be greater in oxtent and the interrogation points to exceed in number the difficulties and differences in the former.

It goes without saying that the gospel work among the Jews is the most difficult in the whol-l sphere of evangelization. The problems here are entirely peculiar and unique. It requires but little knowledge of psychology and history to understand why this should be the case. The trouble lies 01;1 both sides, Christian and Jewish. The attitude of the Christian Church, at least practically, has never been what it should have been toward the Jews. Proselyting rather than conversion has been the aim over against Ismel down to almost the present time. There has been a conspicuous absence of that love for ISJ;&el which is an .absolutely necessary prerequisite to successful evangelization in their midst. At best, the attitude of Christians toward the work has been a negative and indifferent one. The poBitive element of zeal for Israel's spiritual interests has been confined to exceeding- ly narrow limits. Nothing like that general interest which character- izes the activity of the chnrches in theforeign and home mission causes in general has been or can be aroused ;or the gospel work among Israel. Just to what degree this apathy and limited interest is the expression of that spirit which in earlier centuries made the Jews the special object of the persecution of a civilization calling itself Ohristian, would bean interesting problem, but one not to be discussed here. To a greater or less degree the popular prejudice against the Jews is the deposit left in the thought of the age from the antagonism of the olden' times. In Ii large measure it is an inheritance and not the result of CODSelous8Dd intelligent reasoning.

That to a great extent the Jews were and are the cause of the antip- athy of modern society and Ohristianity is a matter beyond dispnte. The enigmatical social disorder called anti-Semitism is sufficient evi- dence of this. It is a mistake to regard this opposition to Jewish in- fluence pervading all central and eastern Europe as a rAvival of blind medieval hatred of the Israelites. It is not a new crusade after the manner of a PfefIercorn in the days of Reuchlin. It is the out- growth of the new!3tatus in modern society, socially, politically, ~nd otherwise, which has been granted to the Jews also as one of the Te-:- sults of the general policy of emancipation characteristic of our century. For about three or four decades all political and other disabilities have been removed from the Jews; and as a consequence this gifted people have been crowding into all the higher and influential positions in so- ciety, in education, in politics, in finances, in journalism, and else- where. The Jewish influence in modern society is far in excess of their proportional numerical strength. It is against this undue pre- ponderance of Jewish leadership which, as Semitic in origin and char- acter, is regarded as antagonistic to an Aryan and Ohristian civiliza- tion, that the anti-Semitism of the day is directed. It is a fiction that . the Jews are persecuted for their religion's sake. The problem is pri- marilya social one, and its agitation, aside of some inexcusable excesses, a. legitimate and needful one, made necessary by the social statistics of the day.

A somewhat remarkable confirmation of this is the singular phenom- enon that wherever the Jews are most nUl'lerous and are most influen- tial, that there the work of their evangelization has the fewest friends. Russia and Austria do very little for the cause, and it is in these two countries that fully two-thirds of all the Jews of the globe live. Ger- many, with its many millions of Protestants, does les8 for this work than little Norway with its two millions. But in the Scandinavian countries a Jew is but seldom seen, and the Ohristiansthere, notwith- standing their poverty, take a kind of a sentimental rather than all intelligent interest in the work, and have a warm heart for Israel. In England, where more is done for the cause than in all the rest of Christendom together, the Jew is not numerically 80 well represented as in Germany and eastern Europe, and the distasteful features of his in:fl.uep.qe are to a great extent absent. Besides this, the general lead which England has taken in the work of missions over aU the rest of Europe has not been without its effects in this field also.

Besides this very granting of perfect equality to the Jews, which has been outwardly at least the occasion of tho anti-SemitIc movement, but which naturally, as the expression of a civilization that is Christian in character, would have been expected to make the beneficiaries of this ,emancipation more friendly to Christianity, has had, if anything, the opposite effect. In so far as assimihtion and amalgamation has taken place, it has practically consisted of a comprQmise between traditional Judaism and modern thought, in such a manner that the outcome is little better than radicalism and rationalism. The modernized or "reformed" Jew as a rule entertains little more than such empty generalizations of theological and scriptural ideas that make him feel a warm sympathy with vapid Universalism and Unitarianism. It is the western Jew who has imbibed this new wisdom; and among this class of Israelites the efforts of gospel messengers have practically been love's labor lost.

The problem becomes all the more complicated by the fact that the missionary meets the Jew not as he does the heathen. The latter he approaches as a superior, the former more as an equal. In both cases ho must remove error as well as build up truth; but in the case of the Jew it is intelligent error, fortified by argument and history. The Jew sees in the Christian one who has departed from the pure worship of Jehovah and feels himself in possession of a religion purer and higher than that which he is asked to substitute for it. If there is any idea that has entered into the very marrow and bone of Israel, it is the con- viction that as the chosen people of God it is their mission to uphold the standard of pure divine worship, of monotheism, and that it is their historic and divinely assigned work to bring the religious prin- ciples maintained by JudaIsm to Impremacy in the hearts and minds of the nations. It is true that this is more a theoretic and abstract idea; for Judaism, since the downfall of its political power and the great dispersion, has not been a missionary religion and has made little or no propaganda of its peculiar tenets; yet this does not diminish but rather strengthens the tenacity of this conviction. And this has been fortified by the religious development in Israel for fully two thousand years. The representative Jew, particularly of the East, is the Tal· mudic Jew. His position is essentially the Pharisaism and legalism of the New Testament era, strengthened by the whole Talmudic thought since that day. The Old Testament is seen only in the light, or rather darkness, of Talmudic and Rabbinic thought; and this makes it all the more difficult to prod uce a tabula rasa of error for the erection of Christian truth. To this comes the further factor of a blind hatred of Christ. Vollert, a recent messenger to the Jews of the East, says on this point (BaatautHoffnun~, 1889, Jan., p. 39): "!tis possible to impress upon them that the Messiah has already come; they will listen when we say that they have rejected Him and therefore have deserved their fate; but as soon as we say that the rejected one is 'Jesus,' the Crucified, fire and lightning of the eyes show that the limits of the endurable have been transgressed."

This condition of the problem must determine the methods and manner of its solution. Modern mission workers and thinkers in the field of evangelization in Israel are unanimous that there is but one way proper for the treatment of so intricate a question, and that is the prosecution of the method already adopted by the first writer in the NewTestament, Matthew, namely, to show that the Messiah of the New Testament is the fulfillment of the Messianic predictions of the Old. The work among Israel is more a work of argument than it is anywhere else in the whole sphere of mission activity. Instruction and conviction have here a place not found elsewhere. For that reason the preparation of a Jewish missionary is necessarily a more arduous task than that of a messenger to the Gentiles. He must be not only a good Biblical scholar and interpreter, a logical reasoner, but also well versed in the Talmudic literature, the errors of which he is to refute. Just in this connection is seen the great importance of the revived Instituta Judaica, which are found at fully a dozen German and Scandinavian Universities with a membership of 300 and more and consist of voluntary association of students under the leadership of men like Delitzsch, Strack, Orelli and others, and devote their energy to the study of post-Biblical Hebrew and its literature. But the greatest agencies in this regard have been Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments. The former has been circulated in more than eighty thousand copies, particularly in eastern Europe and in Siberia. The latter has appeared in a second edition of 200,000 copies, and a generous Scotchman has paid for 100,000 copies to be used for missionary purposes. The reports of what the mere study of the New Testament has done to make fair-minded Jews see in the Christianity of the New Testament the fulfillment and complement of the preparatory religious development of the Old, often read almost like miracles of missions. They furnish renewed evidence that the New Testament is the best commentary on the Old. It is this idea, too, that is at the foundation of the various Jewish Christian movements which started independently . of each other and of direct Christian influence in Southern Russia, Siberia and Hungary. Thought and study of the New Testament awakened in these reformers the conviction that brael's development into Pharasaic legalism was a false course, and that the historic mission of the people can be fulfilled only by beginning anew there where the fatal error set in, that is, by accepting the New Testament development as the legitimate and correct outcome of the Old. In this way the correctness of the methods of modern Jewish mission work is vindicated by independent evidence from an entirely foreign source.

Of course even with all arguments in favor of the Ohristian mission_ ary the great work of captatio benevolentiw still remains to be done, and is an all-important factor and most difficult task. The Jews as a class hate and mistrust the Ohristian missionary. They cannot believe' in the purity of his motives, leait of all if he is himself a convert. There seems to be only one man of prominence in this work who has gained the love of all Israel, and that man is Franz Delitzseh. He has given such eVIdence of his affection for that people, especially in the, anti~Semitic agitation, that even the most radical Jews respect him and his motives. To him they all listen, and this fact explains to a great extent the strong influence of his New Testament translation. When recently he addressed a pamphlet to thinking Israelites entitled "Earnest Questions to the Educated of the Jewish Religion," 4,000 copies were disposed of in a few weeks, and many Jewish journals gave it a most respectful treatment. ,But as a rule it is exceedingly difficult to gain the ear of Israel for the gospel. It is a common idea among them, and also among certain Ohristians, that every Jewish convert is a hypocrite. Such rashness forgets that Ohrist's disciples were Jews and that thousands of Jewish converts have noble records on the pages of church history. Think only of such modern instances as the father of modern church history, Neander, whose centennial was bnt recently celebrated; of KalkaI', who presided at the Oopenhagen meeting of the Evangelical Alliance; of Philippi, the great conservative dogmatician of Rostock; of Oaspari, the fine Orientalist and historical scholar of Norway, and men of this kind.

Ooncerning the successes of the work little can or should be said. The estimate of Missionary de la Roi, of Breslau, that fully 100,000 jews have since the beginning of the present century found their way into the church through the mission activity is probably no exaggeration, but must stand ()n its own merits. Oertain it is, that greater gains have been made than friend and foe as a rule are inclined to think. But here as well as elsewhere the question of snccess is important for us only in its relation to the decision as to the correct methods. Ours it is to be faithful to the divine mission command, leaving the consequences to Him who gave it His people.

MADAGASCAR

MADAGASOAR.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. (Ooncluded/rompcl/l4J858.) I III. PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN MADAGASCAR. THE dea.thof the wicked queen RanavalonaI., and the accession of her son Radama II. to the throne, marks a.nother epoch in the history of the Mal.a. g'asy. From that date (August, 1861,) there was no more persecution, no more exclusion of missionaries or other foreigners from the island, and no more wars for slaughter or for slaves. All religions were tolerated, but idol· atry was not overthrown, and the idol keepers bided their time. Radama II. was a young man of rather weak intellect, though in early lifE' of many good impulses. He had associated, before his mother's death,. with many of the native Chrilltians, and at one time professed conversion, but never united with any of the churches. After his accession to the throne he formed an intimacy with some French adventurers, who used him for their profit, and his own and the nation's injUl'y; and having, very unwisely, abolished all duties on exports and imports, the vile rum from the Mauritius was brought into Madagascar in immense quantities, and he became so addicted to its use as to be almost constantly intoxicated. Drunkenness, became for the first time a prevalent vice with the Malagasy, especially with the coast tl'ibes. The cessation of persecution, and the hopes which were entertained of the young king's good conduct, brought the missionaries back to Madaga.sear,and the Christians who had been scattered everywhere in the island gather.ed again in Imerina, and very many of them in the capital, Antananarivo; the schools and churches were opened again, and the city, so long dellOlate, re– sumed its activities, and again became populous. By 1863 the missionaries found that in Imerina (the land, of the Hovas) there were 37,000 communicants inthe churches, 150,000 professedadhel'eBts to Christianity, and more than 50,000 children ready to enter the school;' So mightily had the Word of God prevailed, even under the instrumentality of native preachers and teachers, for, during at least twenty-fiveyea'1's, them' had been no European missionaries there. They had only the New Testa.- ment in thtlir own language, and the translation of this was not perfect; of course their knowledge of the doctrines of Ohristianity was defective; but they had passed through the fires of persecution, and they knew that they loved Jesus Christ, as their Saviour and Redeemer, and were ready to die for Him. There seemed for a little time to be a probability of the return of persecution. The king, while strongly addicted to his cups, was under evil influences. A French adventurer named Lambert had persuaded him to give him a grant of lands to the amount of nearly one-third of the arable land on the island, and this without any consideration; the idol keepers and idolators had formed an association, naming themseives the M6namaso, "the king's friends," and they were constantly advising him to issue decrees which would injure or destroy the Christians. He was for a time restrained by his Prime Minister, who favored Christianity; but finally Radamall. W8.1I. induced by the Menamaso to issue a decree that whenever individuals orvillages had a quarl'el with each other, they might go out and fight it out, and if any of them were killed the survivors ShOUld not be punished. The people understood that this meant a civil war of extermination against the Christians; and gl'eat efforts were made to induce the king to revoke this decree, but he stubbornly refused to do so, and ad4e<l otherpersec1.ting edicts,

JUNE

The Menama80 were exiled, hut the king, in his sober moments, still ad. hered to his decree, and when drunk.was very violent. A revolution ensued and the Government officials, after using every effort to control him, finaU; put him to death May 12, 1863, and proclaimed his widow. Rabodo, queen under the title of Rosaherina. It was announced to the people that Radama II. had taken his own life, because his friends the Menamaso had been ban- ished. The new government under Queen Rasoherina was to be one in which the Queen. the nobles and the heads of the people were to unite in making the laws; and decrees were at once premulgated as absolute by the new govern- ment; that the sovereign should not drink spirituous liquors; that the friend- ship with foreigners should be maintained; that there should be perfect lib. erty of conscience, and freedom of religious worship to all, natives and for. eigners, Christians and idol worshipers; that the ordeal of the tangena should be abolished, and that the death penalty should be inflicted only for the greatest crimes, and solely by thE' consent of the sovereign and her coun- cil. The people promised obedience to these decrees, and the Queen took the oath of allegiance to them. Rasoherina was not a ChristIan but she proved a good sovereign. Her reign was a stormy one, from the repeated revolts of the coast tribes who had been attached to Radama II., and would not believe that he was dead; from the imperiousness and intemperance of her Prime Minister, whom she was eventually obliged to banish, and from the intrigues of the French. who had made great demands, based on the grants made by the late king to the adventurer Lambert. Finding that she would not concede the lands, the French demanded through their Consul and Admiral an indemnity of $180,000 which she was eventually obliged to .pay in order to obtain the return of the concession. The mission work meanwhile was going forward; new missionaries from the Friends, the Nor- wegian Lutherans, the Church Missionary Society, and eventually the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel came in. Treaties were made with Great Britain and the United States. The Queen was in failing health, and seemed inclined to go back to idol worship, which indeed she had never fully abandoned. On the 1st of April, 1868, Queen Rasoherina died at her palace in the capital, and the next day the Prime Minister and Council chose Ra- . moma, a niece of the cruel Queen Ranavalona I., as her successor, with the title of Ranavalona II. Her reign was signalized by the adoption of a lib- eral constitution fpundeu upon the recognition of Christianity as the ruling power in the state, but not to be administered in a persecuting spirit. At the funeral of Rasohel'ina, and the proclamation of Ranavalona II., no idols were brought forward, nor was idol-worship mentioned in any treaty or state paper. The idol-keepers realized that their power was gone, and fell back into obscurity. On the 3rd of September, 1868, the Queen was crowned at the palace of Andohalo in the presence of a vast concourse of people. A copy of the Malagasy Scriptures, so far as tt'anslated, elegantly bound, was placed conspicuously at her side, and the royal canopy was emblazoned with ScrIpture texts. The coronation oath was administered to her with her hand on the sacred volume. Early in October, the Queen, her Prime Min. ister, Rainilaiarivony, and the household of the palace, met togethel' in Christian worship. On the 19th of February, 1869, the Queen, follOWing the exa.mple of her predecessor, was married to her Prime Minister, a man of remarkable ability, and of pure and noble character. In Madagascar, as in England, the Prime Minister is the real ruler of the country; and in this case he has retained his power through two administrations, and has car- ried it through gr~t qifficulties alld da,ngers. Oil the 21st 9f February,

MADAGASCAR

two days later, the Queen and her husband were baptized by Andria.mbelo," one of the native pastors, and united with one of the mission -church~. It was the custom in Madagascar that the new sovereign soon after his or her coronation should erect a new building, usually a palace, on the palace- grounds: Ranavalona II. decided to build a Christian church there of the beautiful Malagasy marble. Her next· step was the public burning of all the national idols, September 8,1869, and proclamation asking all her peo- ple to follow her example, and henceforth to worship the only living ,and true God. Her request was complied with by all the people of Imerina, though some of the unconverted natives looked forward with terror to the coming harvest, when they thought their idol gods would revenge them- selves on them by a famine, but the ensuing han-est was more bountiful than any which had previously been known, and their fears were allayed.

IV. THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL UNDER RANAVALONA II. We have already spoken of the circumstances attending the accession and coronation of Queen Ranavalona II. ;.of her courageous and frank avowal of her determination that Christianity should be the ruling and controlling influence in the state; of her burning all the national idols, and her virtual command that the people should also give their idols, ancestral statues and fetwhes to the fiames, and the instant response followed by a universal demand for teachers of the new religion. We have also spoken of the public baptism of the Queen and the Prime Minister, and of the erection of a beautiful marble church in the palace grounds by the Queen. There have been instances iii European history within the past three centuries where a ruler has felt it a duty, from motives of state policy, to lead in the change from Romanism to Protestantism, a change almost as great as that made in Madagascar by Queen Ranavalona II. ; but, in the English case of Queen Elizabeth, the sovereign did not deem it necessary that her own life should be an example of genuine piety and devotion to her people. The Queen of Madagascar having avowed herself a Christian, felt that it was her duty and her privilege to live thenceforth a holy, Christian life; and we doubt if in all the annals of history since the commencement of the Christian era, there can be found a record of a purer and more saintly life on the part of a professedly Christ.ian ruler. She carried this devotion into aU the relations of life. Her only questions in regard to any proposed action seflmed to be: Will this glorify God, and will it be for the good of my people? For fifteen years she was spared to bless her people and make them a civilized and Christian nation. How she learned so much of statemanship and effective administration is a gre;;:t marvel; but we believe that she sought and found wisdom from above. Let us enumerate a few of her wise measures and deeds: Whatever she could do to facilitate the work of the missionaries she did promptly and well; she established also large numbet's of government schools in all of which Christianity was tal~ght; and these not only among the Hovas but .among the heathen tribes so far as was possible; she gave equal rights to all her subjects in their religiOUS worship, Catholics as well as Protestants; and when the French Jesuits who, under her liberal administration, had planted missions and established schools, began to intrigue against the schools, churches and missions of the London Missionary Society, and the Friends Mission, whom they called canting Methodists, and finally went" so far as to demand that the whole religious instruction of the nation should be gIven up to Romish . priests, she rebuked them with firmness, and assured them that while there should be perfect freedom ~f wOl'ship and religious belief, no sect or denomination would be allowed to interfere or plot against any other. Her people begged her to expel these Jesuits, who had always been the enemies of the nation, and were really only French spies; but she refused, preferring to subdue them with kindness. She enforced the observance of the Sabbath; caused a code of laws to be prepared based on the best codes of England and America, by which crime should be ('ffectively punished, strict morality promoted, the rights and duties of the family should be maintained, and the strictest purity enforced; emancipated all the the national slaves, and by repeated edicts greatly diminished slavery among her people. She established a government printing house where not only the laws, but the Scriptures and the text books for the schools should be printed; introduced the Tonic Sol-fa system in all the schools, and printed both music and hymns in Malagasy, for religious worship as well as for the use of the schools. She greatly multiplied copies of the Scriptures, which, in 1869, had first been published complete in the Malagasy language. Finding a necessity for more thorough supervision of the various departments of the government, she selected, with the aid and counsel of the Prime Minister, a cabinet of ten of the most competent men in the kingdom to take charge of the agricultural, educational, military, commercial, manufacturing, land and other interests of the country, each of whom was directly responsible to the Prime Minister and herself. When the wild tribes made hostile raids, and it was necessary to suppress them by force, she instructed the military officers to avoid bloodshed, and to show them that their Queen was ready to redress their wrongs if they would appeal to her. The levying of taxes, which in all oriental nations is accompanied by frauds and oppression, was by her wise management made so light a burden that none of her people were distressed by it. In accordance with the immemorial practice of the Kings of Imerina and her immediate predecessors, the sale of lands in fee simple to foreigners, and of mining lands to anyone, was prohibited. Commerce with other nations was encouraged. Treaties of commerce were concluded with France, England, Germany, Italy and the United States, and their provisions carefully observed.* Yet this just and righteous queen was to be suhjected to great and severe trials, through the greed and malice of the French Government, and the bitter hatred and bigotry of the Jesuits, who were acting in the double role of missionaries and spies at Antananarivo, the capital of Madagascar. For nearly sixty years the French had cast longing eyes on Madagascar. More than once they had attempted to take possession of portions of it by force, but had been thwarted. They desired the glory of foreign conquest, and *This great advance in civilization, in good government, in morality and educational pro- gress, rests not solely on the testimony of the missionaries. who might be regarded as prejudiced witnes!es. In March, 1881, Admiral Sir W. Gore-Jones, at the direction of Earl Granville, British Foreign Secretary, visited Madagascar. taking with him Mr. Pakenham the British Consul, and spent three-a.nd-a-half months in a careful examlna.tion of the condition of the people and the administration of the Queen. Theil' report gives the highest commendation of the Queen, whose reign they declared" the greatest and most beneficial that Ma.da.gascar ha.d ever seen." .. The Hova people," said the Admiral… are now in that condition that they are ready to burst into perfect civilization; large num_ bers of the younger men are highly educated; the missionary schools are fuil of children. and thus the educaotionof the future generation is assured. Under the Queen's administration the Hovas had become a Christia.n people, the children were being educated 1D the Christian faith; the trial by poison had been abolished; more than 150,000 Mozambique slaves had been emancipated; an admirable code or laws, criminal and civil, had been ena.1lted and enforced; an army of 40,000 trO<!ps had been organized, armed a.nd drilled•• This testimolQ' is conclusive.

they wanted possessions in the East and especially 1D the Indian Oeean. After the disastrous Franco-German War, they turned their attention afreshto conquests in the East, attempting most unwarrantably the capture of Tonquin, and seeking to find some pretext for seizing Madagascar. The Jesuit missionaries, furious at theirfailure to compel the Queen to relinquish to them the entire religious control of the island, and to expel at their bidding the Protestant missionaries, were also zealously seeking some pI'etext on which the French Government might seize the island and thus give it upto their control. They represented to the French Government that the Queen, though amiable, was very weak; that there was no military force there worthy of the name; and thata very slight pretext would be sufficient to provoke a conflict; when, if bullied, she would at once succumb to their gemands. Tkiere was a French adventurer there, by the name of Laborde, who had obtained some grants of lands for agricultural purposes without consideration from the weak and intemperate Radama II., and some commercial privileges from Queen Rasoherina, the predecessor of Ranavalona II. ; he now demanded the title to these lands in fee simple, which the Queen refused, as contrary to the laws. He then declared that this was a violation of the treaty of 1868 with France (which was false), and appealed to the French Government to enforce the treaty. The Queen endeavored to pacify him, and to pay him for the concession which he had received from Radama II., but his death occurring soon after, his son and heir, M. Edward Laborde, refused to be satisfied, under the advice of the French Consul. The French had long had a trading station at the island of Nosy-be, on the northwest coast of Madagascar, and had gradually taken possession of the whole of that island. The northwestern coast of the main island, as well as most 01 the western and southwestern coast was occupied by the SakaHtva, a ferocious heathen tribe of large stature and nomadic habits, whose hostility to the Hovas was easily aroused, because they had destroyed their idols, and established a nominal Christianity throughout the island. The French sent their emissaries into this tribe, fomented their emnity to the Queen, made a treaty with them, giving them a claim to a considerable tract, nearly one-third of the island, to which this tribe had no title, and promised, that in case of a war with the Hovas they should be their allies and tht'y would provide for them. These were the only pretexts they had for the demands they now proceeded to make on the Queen; but having assembled a squadron of French ships of war in the harbor of Tamatave, and having taken counsel with the French Consul, the son and heir of the adventurer Laborde, and the Chief of the Jesuit missionaries, communications were made to the Prime Minister and the Queen; but the demands of the French Consul and the Admiral were so extravagant and unjust, and their representations so false, that no settlement was possible. Though the treaty of 1868 had expressly recog- nized the Queen as Queen of Madagascar, they persisted in addressing her as Queen of Imerina, or Queen of the Hovas, and when she refused to receive their communications as thus addressed, they changed their form to Queen Ranavalona II., and addressed insulting communications to the Prime Mmister; and the Commodore made public speeches at Tamatave, which were utterly unworthy the officer of any civilized government. After about six weeks of this fruitless discussion. the French Admiral and Consul drew up an ultimatum, dated June 1, 1883, requiring: 1. That the possesion of all .the island north of the 16th parallel should be guaranteed to them. 2. An indemnity of $200,000 for the claims of French citizens, includingtbe La.borde matter. 8. A revision of the treaty and a controlling voice in all matters

JtiNt

affecting the policy of the Hova Government. A categorical answer Was dema.nded within eight days from the date of the ultimatum under penalty af the immediate bombardment of Tamatave in case of delay.

The ultimatum was promptly rejected by the Queen, and the Prime Minister notified' the French Admiral of the fact. The longer presence of the French residents in Antananarivo having been rendered impossible by the action of the French Admiral, they were on the 29th of May ordered to depart after five days' notice. They protested, although the Hovas in Tamatave had been expelled by the French at one hour's notice. They had been for many months actively engaged as spies, and the French Government or any other European government would, under similar circumstances, have put them to death or placed them in close confinement, but the Malagasy Queen was too thoroughly imbued with Christian principl(> to do either; she sent them away laden with food, with bearers for theilfeeble ones, and transportation for their effects, and a military escort to accompany them to the French lines. They, obdurate and maligant to the last, complained to the French commander that they had been robbed by the Queen's orders, and demanded and eventually obtained a tenfold indemnity for their alleged losses from the Malagasy Government. Tamatave and the adjacent ports were bombarded, and the British Consul, Mr. Packenham, who had been a firm friend of the Queen, was ordered, when dying to leave Tamatave in 24 hours, but died on the 23d of June, 1883, before the time expired., The Queen, desirous by all righteous means to avert the calamity of war from her people, sent an embassy to France, England, Germany and the United States to plead her cause.

The Queen's health had been failing for some months, and the excitement and trouble probably hastened her end. She died July 13, 1883. Hel' death was as noble and befitting in its Christian manifestations as her lite had been. She declared that she died fully trusting in Jesus Christ as her Saviour. She charged her successor and her Prime lIIinister to remember that her kingdom was resting upon God, and that He would take care of it. They were to continue as before in all matters of religion. Not one foot of her land was ever to be ceded to the French. Having joined in the usual evening prayers, she closed her eyes in death, " calmly as for a night's re- pose; like flowers at set of sun."

V. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS. Queen Ranavalona II. on her death bed named her niece, Razatindrahety, her successor, and asked that at her own death she might be buried quickly so that no interruption should happen to the preparation for resisting the French. She was buried on the 17th of July, 1tl83, her niece having been previously proclaimed as her successor, under the title of Ranavalona III., the Prime Minister, Rainilaiarivony, still continuing to guide the affairs of the kingdom. T~le position of the young Queen was a very trying one. She was a widow, tho::~h only twenty years old, had been very highly educated, and had given evidence of decided abilities and of being a sincere Christian. Her manners were gracious and courteous, but it was thought that she was rather proud and haughty and not quite so amiable as the late queen. She had an excel- lent and wise counselor in the Prime Minister, whom, according to the cus- tom of the country, she subsequently married, though he was about seventy years of age. But she succeeded the wisest, most judicious and most saintly queen who had ever occupied an Oriental throne, and at a time when her na- tion was at war with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. She

IU.DAGASCAR

could· rely upon the loyalty of her people, and wha.t was of far more consequence, she placed her dependence upon God, who had brought the na.tion .

thus far, and would not, she believed, leave them to perish. She declined to be crowned till the following November (1883) preferring first to make herself thoroughly familiar with her duties under the instruction of the Prime Minister. But no time was lost in this delay; the arming and drilling of the troops went on; arms of all sorts and Gatling and Gardner guns were imported from America; eminent military men, of English and American birth, were employed to instruct the troops in tactics, in fortification and in cavalry evolutions; all export of food and provisions was prohibited. The ambassadors sent by Ranavalona II. to Europe and America returned; their mission had been successful everywhere, except in France; there the Government had treated them roughly, and even refused them a hearing. But their mission in England, Germany and in the United States had raised up for them powerful advocates, especially among the Society of Friends, who were bringing such moral forces to bear upon the better disposed citizens of France as did lead to a change of feeling in that Republic.

On the 22d of November, 1883, the coronatioll of Queen Ranavalona III. took place. .From her palace at Andohalo, in the capital, she was borne in a beautiful palanquin to the" Sacred Stone," where all the sovereigns of Madagascar al'e crowned, and thence to the great plain of Mahamasina, where were assembled a half million of the Malagasy, all thoroughly loyal. The Queen made an eloquent and impressive speech, without notes, in which she avowed her dependence upon God, and her belief that as He had brought her to the kingdom at such a time as this He would protect her people and herself, if they worshiped Him in sincerity and truth; she reviewed the past, and her predecessor's glorious reign, expressed her intentions of ruling in the fear of God, and her determination of going forth to lead her people to battle for the right, if it should be necessary, and asked them to stand by her loyally. From all the vast concourse shouts of loyalty and devotion went up, and the people asked the Prime Minister to answer for them to the Queen. He did so in a speech of great eloquence, in which he pledged himself that his own body and the bodies of all that vast multituue should be her wall of defense against her and their foes.

The people went frantic with joy at this declaration, and when, bowing to the missionaries, he told the Queen that much of the recent progress of the nation was due to their teachings, the cheers of the people were renewed more loudly than before. The Queen then descended from the platform and entered a small carriage drawn by a white pony. The pony was taken from the shafts and the highest officers of the court drew the carriage through all the sixteen passageways or streets which divided this mighty host into sections that she might greet all her people and be greeted by them. No accident marred the joy of the day, and on her arrival at the palace she went immediately to the palace church, where a religious service of thanksgiving closed the eventful day.

Meantime the war went on languidly, but without result. The Admiral bombarded the smaller ports and trading places along the.. coast without warning, always to the loss of some subjects of other nations, and sometimes to the destruction of their lives and property. These raids only inspired both natives and foreigners with such hatred for the French as to make any permanent occupation of the country on their part impossible for· many years to come. The Hovas, selecting strong locations neal' the points occupied by the French, fortified them and compelled the French and their Sakala.va allies to keep .under the shelter of their own guns, and any attempts to work their way to the interior were sure to result in their being picked off by.the Hova sharpshooters. Meantime the coast fever struck down more than half the French troops, and from a force of from 2,500 to 6,000 troops, constantly reinforced, they never had fifty pel' cent. of effectives. The Admiral was constantly demanding more men and more money; yet he had nothing to show for it. The drain upon the French army and treasury was oecoming frightful, the more so as they were at the same time expending large sums on 'fonquin with an equally ignominious result. At length this and the strong remonstrances against this unjust war which the Friends had presently led to the overthrow of the French Cabinet, and M. Freycinet replaced M. Ferry as Secretary of Foreign Affairs. In the two years which preceded this change the conduct of the French admirals and Consul in Madagascar was brutal and offensive in the extreme. They bombarded and captured Mojanga and other ports on the northwest coast, often without notice, stirred up the Sakalava to undertake raids and murders on peaceful viliages in the interior, demanded neg'otiations with the Queen, but continued active hostilities while these were in progress; at each attempt at negotiation they grew more insolent, refusing to recognize the' Queen as sovereign of Madagascar, threatening to take possession of the whole island, and demanding now a protectorate, which would be a virtual cession of aU power to them, now a third of the island in fee simple, Ilext the expUlsion of aU Protestant missionaries from the country, and its delivery to the Jesuit priests, and always an increasing indemnity. To these demands the Queen opposed a firm but courteous refusal, offering, however, indemnity for their alleged losses if the other demands were withdrawn. Then the Admiral Miot and the Consul announced their intention of capturing Antananarivo, and dictating terms of peace from the Malagasy capital. This was absurd, and did not alarm the Queen or the Prime Ministel'. The capital was nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the ascent to it was precipitous, through a dense forest, and there were no roads in existence, or possible for the French. They made some demonstrations toward capturing the capital, but never succeeded in approaching within 25() miles of it by the route which they took. Had they been able to come within 100 miles they would have been met by a force of at least 20,000 well-trained Hova troops, occupying a strongly fortified position-the key of the route to the capital-and well provided with artillery, Gatling and Gardner guns and small arms, and thoroughly provisioned. There was no time when the French could have brought 1,200 troops of all arms, aside from their Sakalava allies, to this expedition, and the Sakalavas always fled when attacked by the Hovas. Feints were made of maldng this attempt, but Admiral Miot never really intended it. Meanwhile, in 1884 and 1885, the Admiral had attempted to carry the fortified camp of the Hovas at Manjakandianombana, about ten miles from Tamatave-which had threatened the French for two years. The Hovas had about 20,000 troops of all arms, and were well provided with artillery, arms and ammunition, and were commanded by General Willoughby. In both actions the French were defeated with heavy loss and compelled to retreat. They had about 1,500 white troops and a large number of their savage allies. The last expedition was commanded by Admiral Miot in person. Meantime the condition of the French was growing more critical every day. Sickness and small losses from skirmishes were rapidly reducing their numbers, so that less than one-half of their force was effective, and the French people were unwilling to furnish money or men for 1'0 unprofitable a conflict. M. Sailliens, one of the most eminent of their statesmen, who had himself visited Madagascar, had published a book on the subject, in which he told the French people plainly that this whole conflict had been brought on by the JesUIt priests, froUl hatred of the Protestant missionaries, and from the determination to control these Malagasy tribes; that it could never succeed, and if it could it would ruin the French nation; that the conquest of Madagascar would require twenty years' time, a billion of francs ($200,000,000), and the lives of 200,000 men, and even then they would not be safe from constant guerilla attacks; while they would have the satisfaction of knowing that they had sent back into barbarism a nation which gave a brighter promise of speedy civilization than any other on the face of the globe.

It was evident to the French Government that they must make peace; yet they were reluctant to own themselves beaten. On tile other hand, the Malagasy were growing stronger every day. Th'ey had suffered some losses, but they had made more gains. They had acquired much knowledge in militaryaffairs and statesmanship, and this, without the demoralization and wreck which war usually brings; notwithstanding the losses by battle and by sickness, their population was larger than when the war comme,nceu. Religious worship, under church organization, ,was constantly maintained in all the camps. In the two largest camps there were twenty regularly constituted churches in each, with their pastors, who were soldiers, and their families and schools were established in each camp, and the teaching went on regularly. Many natives among the soldiers were converted. Strict temperance was maintained, and Christian song resounded from all the camps.

Several times during 1884 and 1885 the Queen held kabarys, or mass-meetings, at which hundreds of thousands of her subjects assembled on the great plain near the capital, when she told them of the progress of the war, of her affection for them, and of her trust in God. Their loyalty to her and their affection for her gave her great encouragement and strength. At one of these mass-meetings she proposed that the Premier should voice the prayer of the nation that God would send them speedy deliverance. It was a grand scene! The venerable man, with bared head, gave voice to their petitions, his lips quivering with emotion ,at each sentence, while from these hundreds of thousands of earnest worshipers the responsive amens came up like the voice of many waters.

Obviously, the Malagasy, if they had had a firm, unflinching friend among the nations of Europe or America, were in a position to dictate terms of peace, and France would have accepted them. As it was, with a new and courteous envoy in place of the former brutal ones, France exacted hard' and unjust terms, though hel' own losses were very heavy. She had expended more than twenty-five million dollars, and had sacrificed at least 12,COO men and some of her best officers, and she gained only a bay and harbor in the poorest part of the island, a titular right to interfere in the foreign policy of the Queen, a right to lease lands for a long term of years, and two millions of dollars' indemnity for damages to her own and other citizens. But she was glad to withdraw at any price.

The Queen of Madagascar, being relieved from these burdens and trials, has returned to her more congenial task of endeavoring to elevate and bless her people. There was no falling back during the wal' in the number of churches, of communicants, anu of schools, and in the midst of great peril and of death, thousands found consolation in their faith in the ever-living Saviour. Queen Ranavalona TI. had established a branch of the Red Cross Association in Madagascar, and her successor continued it. It proved of great service to her own tl'oopsduringthe war, and not only the sick and wounded Malagasy, but their wounded enemies also received help and'healing from its nurses. At the close of the war it was found that the French, having used the Sakalava and exposed them at all points of dangel', and to the deadly coast fever as well as wounding and death, after promising to care forthem, had abandoned them to their enemies. Many of them had perished in their miserable huts, and hundreds were wasting away from fever and wounds, having no one. to care for them. The Queen interested herself personally in ministrations of mercy for them, and by her care and attention many of them were brought back to life and health, and from being the bitterest of enemies j:.o the Queen have now bl;'come her loyal and loving subjects.

As soon as peace was restored acti ve work was resumed in the establishment of new schools and missions among the border tribes. Twice the Governmeni found that there had been feeble efforts to restore idol worship and the poisonous ordeal of the tangena. These attempts were promptly put down and "the more excellent way " taught, of the worship of the one living and true God. The laws were enforced all over the island, and everywhere was the love of Christ proclaimed. God's richest blessings came down on this faithful work for Him; 1887 and 1888 have been, in a peculiar sense, veal'S of the right hand of the Most High. The accession of converts has been very large, and the people have been pressing into the kingdom of God in: great numbers. Of course, there is some danger of unworthy persons being admitted to the churches, now, as in apostolic days} for intemperance and lust are the prevailing vices of the heathen population; but the churches are, as a rule, very careful and prompt in their discipline, and temperance and purity are strictly required of all their members. Yet, unquestionably, the righteolls souls of the missionaries and native pastors are sorely tried, by the fearful prevalence of immorality, lyingand intemperance among their professed converts. In a country which, sixty or even fifty years ago, was as wholly given over to lust as Corinth was in the apostle's time, it is hardly to be expected that these sins sbould be wholly extermi- nated. The Queen and her officers are models of purity; but the influence of the French traders, officers and sailors is of the vilest character, in promot- mg concubinage and gross licentiousness, and the English, Italian and Amer- ican traders are not much better. The English Government is responsible for the prevalent intemperance, forcing, as they do, the vlle rum of the .Mauritius into the island, in spite of the strict prohibition of the Malagasy Government. The statistics of the churches and schools to July, 1888, are as follows: There are not more than 40 European missionaries in all, but there are over 1,000 ordained native pastors, about 5,000 native preachers, 1,300 schools, with 125,000 scholars; 150,000 church members, about 450,000 adherents, and at least 1,500,000 nominal Christians. The people are very quick to learn, and a larger proportion of them are more inteillgent, even in religious matters, than most of the common people in European coun- tries. With all its short-comings and faults, Mada&,ascar is the missionary miracle of the nineteenth century.

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHIN

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

BY B. C….TTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, MISSIONARY PRESB. BOARD.

THE object of this paper is to briefly emphasize the following: 1. Need of more Christian workers in China. 2. Advantages to be gained in employing a certain proportion of lay workers to supply this need. 3. These lay workers should be sent out by our various Missionary Boards. 4. On the missionary field they should conform in dress and modes of living as closely as possible to the habits of the Chinese. Before discussing these points, let two objections which are commonly urged by many against this whole subject of the employment of lay agencies by the church be stated. The first of the objections is, that the employment to any considerable extent by the church of lay agents necessarily means the lowering of the standard of an educated minister and lessening their influence. But this by no means follows. The Christian Church in its various branches represents a constituency of evel'y class of society and all grades of intelligence. So long as our congregations are composed of intellectual, cultivated people, they will demand an intellectual, cultivated minister, and the demand must be supplied. In China, as well as elsewhere, men of high attainments are needed to translate books, study the various systems of religion, and preach to converts adval}ced in Christian knowledge. Such should be sent out by our various Boards. But besides these there is room also for another class of laborers of different attainments and education. The employment of this latter will no more interfere with the functions of the former than do the track-layers and other workmen who follow the civil engineers disturb them in their duties, as they layout a railroad. The employment of the one leaves the other freer for his special line of work, and the need for engineers with their superior attainments is all the more sharply brought out by contrast with those who are engaged in other details of road-laying. The other objection to this subject is, that lay workers are often cranky, inefficient workmen, and It costs as much to employ them as it does so-called thoroughly educated clergymen. ThIS objection would have weight if it could b~ shown that there are no cranks 01' inefficient men among the graduates of our theological semina.ries. It is not proposed to send cut hap-hazard, to the missionary field, every pious man or woman who comes along merely because he or she wants to become a missionary. Candidates desiring appointment must present the same credentials as to fitness for the work as do other missionaries, with the exception of not having pursued a regular theological course. Those recommending these candidates for service must be sure of their experience in Christian work, of their knowledge of the Bible and acquaintance with Christian evidences. There are such earnest, Christian men and women" of sanctified common sense" who wish to be engaged in God's work. To say that such lay workers are necessarily cranky, difficult to control, and even if not educated up to the highest notch cannot do"honest, efficient work, shows a non-acquaintance with what many of our city missional'les, those connected with the Young Men's ChristIan Associations, members of the China Inland Mission, and many other prominent and honest Christian workers, are accomplishing. In the East, the names of Wells Williams, Dr. Hepworth, Peter Parker, are household words, yet they worked and translated for the church without having been in one of its theological seminaries. The argument that since it costs as much to support a lay worker as it Joes a clerical missionary, and hence the latter sbould always be chosen, should sometimes be turned around and stated thus: That since it costs as much to send out a. clerical, as a lay missionary, our Boards in their selection of agents should give preference to the latter. The church must understand that the employment of one class of men, ministers we call them, to the almost utter exclusion from Christian work of other classes has no sanction, either in the Bible or apostolic teachings. A theological education per se is no guarantee of success in Christian work; like wings to a flying fish, itoften changes what otherwise might be a good swimmer into a very poor flyer.

The first point alluded·to above is the necessity for more Christian laborers in China. By way of illuskation we present some statistics, copied from various sources, but accurate enough for practical purposes. Four hundred millions of people, 35,000 Protestant converts, and not all these giants by at1;y means either in spiritual power or Christian knowledge. This proportion can be better appreciated by supposing that every letter of our English Bible could stand for a Chinaman. It would take over 100 Bibles to represent the number of heathen, while the Epistle to the Romans would stand for the members of our various Protestant churches. At present in China there are laboring. say, about 300 ordained ministers, or one to considerably more than one million of inhabitants. In the United States this proportion is as one to every 800 people. In that country also there are over 1,000 counties representing districts more populous than some of our states where the gos- pel has never yet been heard. The whole Empire is practically open to mission~ry eifort, but the workers-where are they? We constantly hear that our theological seminaries do not graduate a sufficient number of capable men to supply even home demand. Under the present system of choosing its missionaries for work abroad, our Boards then must either depend on those who are needed here, or, on the principle" anything is good enough for the heathen," send out men who can be of no use at home. Why there is this dearth of those willing to enter our theological seminaries we do not discuss. The fact remains that many who are fitted to do good work for the church both at home and abroad do not take a theological course. Why should not our Missionary Boards, if they cannot seCUl'e a sufficient number of efficient clerical missionaries, send out a certain proportion of such as their agents to China and other fields.

The second point to be spoken of is that even if a sufficient number of theo- logical graduates were offering themselves for missionary work, there are some'advantages to be gained in certain Hnes of work in rather employing lay workers. In China those who are willing to listen to and believe in the gospel are not the intellectual or wise, although these are notto be neglected.

But it is the coolies, the farmers, the villagers, the small tl-adesmen, who form by far the greater part of our native congregations. To get hold of these not so much intellectuality is needed as an earnest, loving heart. To instruct and guide them, an acquaintance and sympathy with their daily life is more important than a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew. He who is will- ing to put on their dress, live in some such manner as they live, eat of theit'

food, and sitting on the same bench, is able to talk about what interests them, speaking simply of the folly of idolatry, and of the one true God, will win their hearts. To fit one for this simple work the ordinary theological training is no sine qui non, but perhaps a hindrance. A knowledge of how to deal with the lower classes comes from having bad personal contact with them, and here the layman oCten has the advantage over him who has passed sO many of his years in his study pouring over his books. . Another advantage also to be gained in sending out lay workers in China is that these are more likely to be free from theological bias and the powers of church traditions, and hence will probably work in greater harmony with ,those of other denominations. This is no slight consideration. The figure of the various sects being but different branches of the same army, butallengaged in fighting for the same cause, is a good one. But when the infantry begin to boast that they are better than the cavalry, or the cavalry assert that the artillery are not loyal to the King because they differ from themselves in drill and equipments, then the simile loses its force. In China there are those who tell their converts that their own churoh, the Greek Church, the Roman Catholic Church, are all right, but that the members of other Protestant bodies are all wrong. There are husbands immersed by close communionists who are not allowed to sit at the same communion table with their wives because immersed by others who believe in open communion, while the most powerful argument used against the formation of a union theological seminary was the fear lest the students would not be able to study Whedon's Commentaries. Of course, neither Chinese converts nor other sensible people understand why there should be these differences amongst those worshiping the same God, reading the same Bible, and expecting to go to the same heaven.

A union native church in Japan, China, and other heathen countries will become a possibility only when those who have the oversight of the bewildered flock are willing to consider all loving the Lord Jesus in sincerity as their brethren. The graduates of our theological seminaries are chiefly responsible for this keeping alive on missionary grounds the differences be- tween the various sects, and for this reason perhaps some should be confined to work in home lands where they can do less harm.

The willingness also of laymen to vary according to necessity the charac- ter of their religious meetings is another argumentin favor of their employment. To reach the masses in China demands. the same versatility and adaptability to circumstances as in New York City. A set order of service consisting of a certain number of prayers and hymns, with the ., unfolding" of a text into innumerable heads, all of which must be gone through with or God is not duly worshiped, will no more attract certain classes in that coun- try than here. Some there can fill our largest chapels, for those coming ex- pect to be interested with plenty of good gospel singing, with catching tunes and addresses. short and to the point, while others-well, vice versa.

The third point to be briefly touched upon is that our various Missionary Boards instead of sending out only those who have had a regular theological education, as is the custom now, should send a certain proportion of others who do not possess this qualification. Young men and women are offering themselves for missionary work. If suitable, why should not the church make use of them? The Y. M. C. A. movement is outside of and independent of the church, principally because in the church itself as at present run-to use a political phrase-by those controlling it, there is but little encouragement given to the lay worker to spend and be spent in its sel'vices. The diploma of some seminary seems necessary for anyone wishing to fill any position under its control. Is it not better to change somewhat this plan even if preconceived ideas have to be given up, and insist that the men and women nurtured as children in its bosom shall also be allowed to spend their maturer years in its service, instead of being compelled when wanting to be of use in the world to join outside agencies because unable or unwilling to take a certain prescribed course of preliminary education? The fourth point to which we have come is: If theselay workers should be employed by our various Missionary Boards they should, when on· the missionary field, be willing to adopt the native dress and live in native houses. In other words some of the methods employed by the now well- known China Inland Mission should be adopted by other societies as well.

At present in China the average salary of our missionaries, if married, is from $1,000 to $1,200 ; about two-thirds of this sum is pald to single men. Be- sides this there are other allowances made for ehildren, medical expenses, house rent, when necessary, all of which will increase this amount some- what. The average cost of a house built in the usual foreign style is about $3,000. It must be noted carefully that it is not said that these salaries are too much, or that the residences built for the missionaries are too large.

Christianity represents a following composed of the wealthiest in our country and the resources of the church are large. In the ports it looks well to see substantial buildings connected with missionary work, and, mingling with all classes of society, many missionaries are compelled to maintain more or less so-called "style" in their modes of living. But in the country villages and interior towns, where many of our converts live, workers from abroad can live more as do the native Christians themselves by adopting their style of dress and homes with certain modifications on half the above mentioned salary with a like reduction in the cost of mission premises. This statement can be corroborated by many actually Jiving in China under ttese conditions. In this mode of living a saving is effected along the whole line of household expenses, dress, servants, coal, furniture, while any sacrifice of some of the luxuries of life is more than compensated for in being able to say in the matter of self-denial to our native helpers and church members" come," instead of " go," getting nearer to the people and by putting a brake on the general tendency to unnecessary expenditures in living, so characteristic the world over, ward off much hostile crioticism.

To have $100 a year to spend on their family expenses would seem a large sum to the majority of our church members and native pastors. Surely, then, some of their Christian brothers from the west should be able to get along on several times this amount. We believe there are those willing to go out as missionaries under these'conditions, and if so our Boards should be willing to send them.

The objection that thus there would be two grades of salaries for men and women laboring in the same society has but little weIght. In the Methodist Church it is an understood thing that its younger men shall do pioneer work and receive less pay than do others living in the large towns of the country. In every society, or in any business firm, there are in- equalities of pay and duties. If thought best the difference thus saved iii salaries might be invested in some life insurance company to be paid to the missionary after a certain number of years of serVlce. In the matter of children also somewhat larger allowances to those who receive just their living expenses on the foreign field than to others in some cases should be granted, when these children have to be sent to the hOIl!eland for education. .

The ideas suggested in this paper that lay missionaries, as well as clerica.l, should be sent out by our Missionary Boards to China at least, and that these-with the idea of bridging over as much as possible the chasm which lies between the foreigner and the Chinamen-should adopt nati ve dress and native modes of life, is in harmony with the example of Christ lJ,nd the teachings of the New Testa-ment.

lSS9

Rev. Dr. Martin; President of the Imperial College,Pekin, thus writes oil .this subject: .. On the advisability of lay missionaries coming to China I hold strong views. The field is so vast, and the work called for so various, that it would be a fa,tal restriction to send out none but ordained miniHters. It would be like depriving an army of its non-commissiolJed officers• .. Of the class of lay laborers that appear to be required we may mention two or three. First, medical men, a class whose influence in China is steadily Il'rowing and whose mem- bers are for the most part unordained. Second, teachers-educational work in China has a great future. It would be a grand mistake for missIOnary societies to follow blindly the example of the apostles and limit their agents to the one work of preaching. Times have changed. and methods must be changed to Buit them. Third, artisans: the back- ward state of the arts in China opens a wide door for Christian enterprise in this depart- ment. Good men, possessed of mechanical skill in different lines, might benefit the Chinese and at the same time earn a support for themselves, bnt aiming chiefly at religious results it would be well for them to form part of a missionary organization rather than to act independently."

He thus answers the question: Should some of the principles of the China Inland Mission be adopted?

.. By all means. These prinCiples in general commend themselves as based on common sense and have acqnired the prestige that comes from experience. Native dress' and native honses are required in most places as an indispensable condition to the peaceful and effective occupation of the ground."

Rev. Dr. Blodgett also gives the weight of his experience and labors in China on the same subject. He writes: .. Are there men gifted with God's Spirit and consecration to Christ's service among the lay workers in the United States 1 Are there those whom God has approved, to whom He has given fruits of their labors? If so, and if they are desirous of preaching the gospel in China, let them come. There is a pressing need in North China for a class of laborers whO, leavinlr to others book making and extensive study of the Chinese classics, shall be both able and willing to go with native helpers into all the towns and villages, preaching the gospel. Snch men should wear the Chinese costume, eat the food of the natives,live in native houses, sleep upon their furnace beds. Undismayed by annoyances of all kinds, they should be able to follow up such service year after year for seven or eight months each year with patience and endurance. Would any lay workers or ordained pastors or any thoroughly educated men be ready to join such a band of workers on equal terms 1 If I mistake not some of our best educated young men, those of choice spirits and rare gifts, would rejoice to cast in their lot with such a band and, WesleyJike, 'evangelize China.'"

Dr. Blodgett goes on to give some sound practical advice as to just how he considers this plan of the use of lay agencies can best be carried out.

Rev. Mr. Beach of Tung Chow, also writes in the same way.

EMIN PASHA.

BY RET. LOUIS GROUT.

WHO is he? what is he? where is he? what is he there f01', or what is he doing? Few questions of a far-reaching character and interest are just now more common than the above concerning the Prussio-German doctor-friend of Gordon, Governor of Southern SO,udan, African explorer and benefactor, eminent linguist and lfaturalist-whose assumed name stands at the head of this article. Eduard Schneitzer, who took the Arab-Tur~ish name and title of Emin Pasha, for the sake of the help it might give him in his beneficent work in the Soudan, was born of Protestant parents in Oppeln, Prussian Silesia, March 28, 1840; began the study of medicine at Berlin in 1858, and graduated at the university of that city in 1864. Fond alike of travel and of natural history, he went that year to Turkey, crossed over into Asia Minor, remained there until 1873, then returned to Constantinople, where he soon mastered the Arabic and several kindred languages. In 1876 he entered the Egyptian service as a medical officer, wf1s sent to the Soudan, and eventually to General GGrdoIi.; and then, in 1878, after the Egyptian Government

£:MIN PABBA

had made Gordon Governor-General of all Soudan, it accepted the general's l·ecommendation and appointed Dr. Schneitzer to be his successor as Gov. ernor of the equatorial provinces in South Soudan. Here it was that he llloid aside all indications of his European origin and assumed the name of Emin and the title Bey, Effendi, or Pasha, that he might the more readily reach the people over whom he was set as rulel',.at the same time telling his friends that" a Turkish name would never change an honest German into a Turk."

The region over which Emin Pasha has been called to rule may be described in general terms as on the sources of the White Nile and of the Aruwhimi, a branch of the Congo. It is sometimes spoken of as the province (or provinces) of the great equatorial lakes, and sometimes as the eq)latorial pl'ovince of the Soudan. It lies between twenty-eight degrees and thirtyeight degrees east longitude, and extends from the equator to five degrees north latitude, includes at least a part of Bahr-el-Ghazel and Niam-Niam on the north and west, and has the Congo Free State, of which the King of the Belgians is nominal ruler, for its southern border. Its capital is Wadelai, situated just a little north of Lake .Albert Nyanza and about a thousand miles south of Khartoum. When Ismail, the Khedive of Egypt, formally announced an extension of his Soudan rule southward, so as to include the whole Nile basin up to the equatorial lakes, he issued a flrman to Sir Samuel Baker, giving him absolute control over the whole country south of Gondokoro. Then, in 1873, when Baker retired, General Gordon was sent to take his place. Both evidently did what they could to suppress the nefarious slave-hunting in which the .Arabs and others had been for a long time engaged, and were making just these provinces the great field of their operations. When Emin Pasha took Gordon's place he, too, gave himself with great zeal to this work, as also to every other good thing, and for a time with much success. But when the Arab slave-dealers and the Mahdi combined to recover their country from Egypt and the English, and well nigh succeeded, they began also to set Emin Pasha's rule at naught, and so revive the iniquitous business to which that rule was so stoutly opposed. No doubt both Baker and Gordon did, each in his turn, all it was possible for any man to do in their circumstances in such a field and with such a desperate o.Pposition as they had to contend with. Nor does Dr. Emin fall at all behind them in his zeal, his efforts, or his success. Great praise has been bestowed on them each and all. Great praise is their due. Few who have not had experience in such a work can ever know or appreciate the strength of the opposition they had to encounter. At present the great business of hunting, catching, transporting, and selling men as slaves is almost entirely in the hands of the Arabs. They believe in it. They delight in it. They have hosts of helpers in their employ. Great are the gains they make in it. Their religion approves it. Their Bible, the Koran, encourages it. All the Mo- 113,mmedan governments in Africa combine to sanction and aid the inhuman practice. And yet.much has been done-done by the men just named-to limit and suppress the abomination and to promote the weal of the people under their care.

Of Dr. Emin it is said: .. He found his province in a condition of chaos when he undertook the government. Disreputable officials had obtamed power and inftuence, the slave-trade was in tull force everywhere, innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negroes were rife on every hand, no Industry or agriculture was encouraged, and the government showed an annual deficit of £3.9,000. In one short year Emin introduced a wonderful change. He put down corruption, banished oppression, and changed misery into prosperity. In four years he had expelled all the Arab slave-dealers; had replaced Egyptian soldiers by natives of his OWJ1 training; had turned the deficit into a profit of £8,000 a year; had introduced the cultiva.-

EMIN

,tion of cotton and indigo, colfee and rice; had constructed permanent roads, and est&b- , lished a regula.r mail between his several stations, a.nd introduced camels and oxen for ,tranSDort. Meantime he had won the love and confidence of all the tribes that lived in his territory."

Surely both great and blessed was the work done by Dr. Emin during those few first years of his reign; great, also and well-earned, has been the praise of it in all Christian lands. And yet, ifever the philanthropist; the Christian, or any other man should get the impression that any such benighted province is to be redeemed or put on a basis of sure, continued life and peace so quick, and without other agencies. no mistake could be greater. Least of all can any African province on which the rapacious eye of the slave-hunting Arab has been set be permanently recovered, save by a large admixture of those most earnest efforts which have their origin and efficiency in the truth and grace of the gospel-efforts the full force of which can never be brought to bear upon any most ignorant and degraded people in a day or a decade.

During Baker's foul' years' rule in the Upper Nile basin, he was said to have" given the cruel commerce of the Arab slave-dealers a severe blow." During Gordon's subsequent rule there he, too, was said to have" given the slave-trade a deadly blow." :And yet Emin is said to have found" the slave- trade in full force everywhere; .innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negl'oes were rife on every hand." And now, after all he has done to "clear his territory of slave-dealers" and "banish oppression," some who have most freely accorded to him this well-deserved praise say: "The sad- dest news we have heard from Africa in many a day id that the work of this great and many-sided 'man is probably at an end, and that the people he so ably and heroically served are remitted again to barbarism and the slave- hunter." Nor will any who know the full meaning of the late uprising in the Soudan to throw off Anglo-Egyptian rule, or the meaning of recent mur- derous assaults on Christian missions in the great lake regions and on the east coast of the continent, n~ed be told that the slave-hunting spirit and power of the Arabs are bent on having permanent, unlimited sway in all Central Africa. To this end theyal'e steadily looking and working. And here it is we have the secret of Emin Pasha's long-enforced insulation and destitution-why nothing was heard from him for more than a year; why he was hedged about so long" at Wadelai making garments of cotton he had planted and spun, making shoes of ox-hides he had taught the people to tan, using honey for sugar,.hibiscus-seeds for coffee, making candles of wax, and soap of tallow mixed with ashes, living on a few vegetables and meat, waiting for Stanley, of whose coming he had heard.'; It was in Janual'Y, 1886, that Dr. Emm wrote of his having been prac- tically cut off from the civilized world for the last three years. Six months later he wrote asking for succor-not an armed force, but supplies, including ammunition for his own forces. Responding to this a.ppeal, the British Government fitted out a relief expedition in the early part of 1887, and ap- pointed Stanley to the charge of it. Toward the cost of this, which consisted of 'i00 men and ample supplies. the Egyptian Government contl'ibuted $50,- 000, and the British Geographical Society $5,000. Starting from Zanzibar, Stanley moved by steamers to and up the Congo to Stanley Falls, then re- turned to the Aruwhimi, on which, at Yambunga, he left a camp of men and supplies under Major Bartelott, and started on foot for Wadelai. While Stanley was makihg up his expedition at Zanzibar he chaneed to fall in with that arch slave-dealer, Tippu Tib, captured and subsidized him, thinking it better policy to buy up than fight one who had been for years the great ter- ror of the helpless tribes of Central AfriCa, and of both commercial alld mis-

VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN

sionary settlements among them, as also one whose intrigues and. power over an army of slave-dealing Arabs had seemed to be well nigh unlimited.

Having taken this uncrowned king into his empioy, Stanley made him a.

kind of sultan, with headquarters at Stanley Falls, to be at once a paid ally of the Congo State, and especially a champion helper in putting down the terrible slave-traffic in Central Africa!

When Stanley started on his expedition he hoped to reach Wadelal in eight months, or by the middle of October, 1887. But his journey on foot from Yambunga was slow and difficult. About the middle of January, 1888, a little less than a year, it would seem that he met Emin at Wadelai, having with him 330 men and plenty of stores, all well, yet greatly exhausted, hav- ing been compelled to make a long detour to the northeast to avoid swamps and hostile tribes. And yet another year had expired before anything like authentic or definite intelligence had come to us from him. It was near the close of 1888 that he was reported as having been captured by the Arabs, but nothing was known of him. Indeed, it was only about the middle of last December that the House of Commons was discussing the question of send- ing an expedition for his relief. But on the 16th of January, 1889, the con- tents of a letter reached Brussels, written by Stanley to Tippu Tib, dated August 17, at Bonalya, twelve days' march from Stanley Falls, in which he says he left Emin May 28 at Wadelai, well and with abundant supplies, and that he would take the men and stores at Yambunga and start on his return to Emin in ten days, hoping Tippu Tib would join them, either in helping Emin strengthen his post or in efforts to make his way in safety to the coast. Whether this letter is genuine, and what may be the developments of a later date, are points of great interest on which all are anxiously wait- ing for definite intelligence.

Few are the examples of heroism, self-denial, and persistent devotion to a great beneficent work such as we here find in Emin Pasha. The narrative before us is clearest proof of his self-sacrificing interest in the redemption of Africa. from the terrible suffering and wrong to which for long ages she has been subject. To see" a single European standing by and defending a prov- ince 400 miles in extent from north to south by 700 from east to west, full of poor, helpless negroes, resolved to protect them from being victimized by Arab slavers, and to lend them a hand toward civilization and security"- what nobler, more inspiring sight does the age offer for us to study or ad- mire? His love for his work and his attachment to his people, and theirs to him, were beautifully indicated when he wrote, last year: "These natives have stuck bravely to me, and they deserve the best government and help that can be given them." Already in a previous letter had he signified his glorious purpose, when he said: "The work that Gordon paid for with his blood I will strive to carryon-if not with his energy and genius, still accord- ing to his intentions and in his spirit. . I shall remain with my peo- ple until I see that both their future and the future of this country are assured."

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

"THE MISSIONARY NET."

VOLUliTlIIEBB will be interested in a letter of Bishop Thoburn's, of India, given in the January number of The Ohurch at Home and Abroad. The Bishop is a man of wide experience, and thinks that less than ten per cent. of those caught by "the missionary net" are accepted by the Boards or persevere in their intention. Many are of unsuitable age. Others have" a quiver full of little arrows." Some are rejected because oC defective education and no habits of study. "A slipshod, superficial, Inaccurate graduate of a college will be beaten clear out of sight by the careful and alll)11'IIte country school-teacher who studies." Three.fourths are rejected for one of the above

18$9.] GENEItAL MISSIONARY

r8.asone. The average age of those that are left is about 27. Some of these are rejected bJ the physician for physical disability; others because their testimonials are not satisfactory. When. the number has been sifted down, perhaps from 100 to 5, some of tholle who are accepted may change their minds or find excuses for not going at once. The Bishop brings against yonng men the charge of not r('ally knowing their own minds. "Forewarned is forearmed"; many volnnteers will take the hint as to the conditions and requisites of final acceptance.

MR. WILDER'S WORK.

Mr. R. P. Wilder, traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, has completed a snccessful tonr in the South and East. At Louisville, Ky., 13 men decided for foreign missions. At Mayville College, Tenn., six men and six women signed the volunteer pledge. At the East Tennesee College Conference Mr. Wilder met Mr. Mott, and the two worked together. The power of the Holy Ghost rested upon them in such measure that on Sunday there were 20 inquirers after Christ. At the earnest request of the authorities another day was spent there. Monday afternoon, at a meeting for cadets, 22 sought Christ. Four of the five captains are now Christians. On Monday night there were 15 inquirers. Five men decided for foreign missions. At Chapel Hill, N. C., five pledges were secnred and the sum of $187 was raised. At Hampden-Sidney, Va., 16 men signed the volunteer pledge. At the New England College Conference Mr. Wilder /lgain met Mr. Mott. Fourteen male volunteers were secured. At Amherst, $250 was raised among a small number of students. It is hoped to increase the sum to $700.

Mr. Wilder will spend April in Iowa and Nebraska; in May he will visit Kansas, Missouri and lIlinois. NOTES.

-The University of North Carolina will send a teacher to Japan. -At Bryn Mawr three college girls have volunteered for foreign missions. A representative will be seut a year from November. -Oberlin was visited by Mr. Wilder in March. Thirty-two volunteers enrolled aud between $300 and $400 were secured. -The Northfield Letter to volunteers is published. A copy will be sent to every volunteer. Extra copies may be had at three cents each. -A district convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, held March 14th at Lancaster, Fa., was addressed by Dr. A. T. Pierson. -College Secretary J. R. Mott, Chairmau of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement, has been doing efficient work in the South developing aud organizing the volunteer forces. -At a Missionary Conference in New York City $565 was raised by the ladies toward the current expenses of the Student Volunteer movement. The expenses for the year will be about $1,400. The Foreign Mission Committee of the King's Daughters will keep Messrs. Stoops, O'Brien and Smith in the field this summer recruiting volunteers.

-The student volunteers of North Carolina are planning an active campaign in that State. There are 15 volunteers in three colleges; they expect to raise the number to 50 before the year is out.

-Mr. W. H. Hannum, Correspondin/!: Secretary, has issued statistic blanks to be filled out by volunteers. The blank is accompanied by a letter stating briefiy the growth and organization of the movement, and pointing out the consequent need of a permanent and reliable record. Statistics are gathered under four heads: (1) Personal; name, address, age, etc. (2) As a volunteer; when decided, at what college, training in Christian work. (3) As a foreign missionary; when sent, by what Board, foreign address, present opinion as to the needs of the foreign field. (4) About others ; any points as to missionary interest, etc., that would not be likely to come to the attention of the Bxecutive Committee. The intention is to get and keep a list of volunteers carefully revised to date, and to have accurate information of the plans of each.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

I.-British and Foreign Bible Society. from heaven. It was impossible to go over the LORD BRASSEY recently made an whole field dealt with iu the reports, and he naturally looked at places which in the course eloquent address in England from of numerous voyages he had personally visited. The condition of those places would, he knew, which we abstract some items of in- be one of complete spiritual destitution but for the efforts which were put forth by that society. terest: In the dark continent he knew from personal experience there were great difiiculties in the THE total issue of the Scriptures since 1808 work of distributing the Scriptures. On the amounts to 116,459,000 volumes, and the in- West Coast there was a deadly climate which crease In the sale and distribution is one of carried away many of the noble Christian men steady progress. Such an enterprise must be who went forth to do the work of the Lord in costly, and It was gratifying to know that in that country; and on the East (ioast, in "ddl- 1Iugland it had beeu so nobly supported. The lilt of contributors included thousands who ~e !pven nu!1er the promptings which came ,tion to the d!1lleulties of climate, they had the Ing flgures, which show a sustained· Increase hostility of the Arabs, which mnst be met by a mixture of eourage and tact which was not often among the Mohammedan pupils, distrtbuted met with in fraU humanity. Even in Africa the work was making progress, and Mr. John- over every stage of edncation, and chiefly nostone, who was doing good service on board a mission steamer on Lake Nyassa, aaked them ticeable in the private schools, which were at- (or an increased supply of the Scriptnres in Arabic. In the reports there was an interesting tended by 240,47'~ pupils, as compared with IDS,- account of how the Bible was eagerly asked (or by the travelers in caravans, to read in the 415 pupils in 1886-7.- Our Engli8k Oorrespondlong rests in the mid·day and evening. In the ent. ' island of Mauritius, too, the circulation of the Scriptures was doing a great work. and became A Remarkable I1ocument. a valuable influence for the spread ofChristianity The following is an extract (tran'Jamongst the migratory coolie population. Re- lated) from a document addressed by ferring to India he said that it was satisfactory the Greek Patriarch of Constantinoto learn that the distribution by saJe of the ple to the BisRops under his jurisdic- Scriptures was the largest on record, and the tion, dated June 9, 1844.-G. W. reports from Madras and Bombay were ofa pro- WOOD, D.D. gressive character. They knew the seclusion in which the women of India lived, and the dlf- " And in the days of onr most holy predecesflculty there was in conveying to them the pre- sors, as well as in our own, the church has not cious trnths o( the Gospel. The society had failed to write and to command your Holiness done a splendid work in organizing the agency most carefully to see to it, that within your dioof mission women, who were enabled to carry ceSe there be neither bought nor sold, nor read the truths of the gospel to the heathen and Mo- by the Christians under your charge, anti-relighammedan women of India. There was not less ious, anti-government books, such as entirely than 300 native Christian women engaged in that corrupt the Christian people in their politics, most valuable and yet most d!1llcult work. their religion, and their morals. And we do not doubt that obedient to ecclesiastical authority. After alluding to the labors of the society in you will discharge this your eptscopal duty, and Ceylon, China, Japan and the Colonies, he re- watch most diligently that the Christians withmarked that if Christians had found God's iu your jurisdiction be not injured politically, 'Vord a comfort in the hour of trouble and sor- religiously, or morally. And especially influrow-if they had drawn from the Scriptures enced by the fact that the Old Testament has guidance beyond all expression precious, among recently (in the year 1840) been translated from many dilllcult tasks-if they had drawn precious the Hebrew, we would recall to the remembrance hopes for the life of the future, and felt gratefnl of your Holiness what the church has written at for the precious feast of which it had been their different times concerning this subject, comprivilege to partake freely, the promptings of manding you unchangeably to persevere in such !(1"atitude would impel them to do their utmost watchfulness, and take good heed that this Old to extend to others the blessings which had Testament, recently published, be neither sold, been so largely bestowed upon themselves. nor bought, nor read in your diocese, as not be- ing received by the church; nor any kind of II. India.-Educational Report, 1887-8. anti-religious, antt-government book. You are to prevent the Christians in your diocese from The total expenditure on education, which was' the sale, purchase, and reading of such corrupt 2,1)2,41,414 rupees in 1886-87, rose to 2,61,_ books that they may not be corrupted in their 111,280 rupees iu 1887-88. The percentage of politics, their religion, and their morals; and the total population of school'going age that you are by your counsels and instructions to actually attended school was 11.8, as compared conflrm them in their eivil and religious dnties, with 10.7 percent. the preceding year. On March that yon may please God, the Royal Govern- 31, 1887, 3, 343,544 pnpils were on the rolls of ment, and your holy Mother herself, the great the different 6chools to which the statistics re- church of Christ." late, wh.!le on the same date in 1888 the nnmber had risen to 3,460,844. The numbers attending Africa.-Slavery. A meeting was school in 1886-7 comprised 2,960,859 at public held last week in Exeter Hall, to and 872,685 in private institntions; and, in 1887-8, consider the slave traffic so far as 3,021,721 at pnbllc and 439,123 at private insti- it affects Africa. The audience intutions. There were 2,345,794 Hindns, as com- cluded many ministers of religion, pared with 2,303,812, in 188&-87; 804,485 Ma- military men, and ·politicians, who homedans as compared with 752,441; 23,160 listened with much interest to an ad- Europeans and Eurasians, as compared with 23, dress on this important subject by 185 ; 74,498 native Christians, as compared with Commander Cameron, R.N. 60,611; and 203,121 of other classes, including aborigines, as compared with 192,314. There The Archbishop of Canterbury presided will be lome surprise expressed at the foreso and delivered a. thoughtful opening speech. He rejoiced to find that English people are making up their mind!!! that all slavery

"1889.] GENERAL llUSSIONAltY

must come to an end. He would fain we Which the subject was treated in great de- bad been moved to this determination by tail. He maintained that under good and the principle that every kind of slavery is peaceful government slavery would disap- a degradation to him who slaves. and a pear.

worse d<'gradation to the man who makes The Bishop of London moved a resolution his fellow slave. rather than by the Intoler- urging tbe British Government, either able evils which"lie behind the system. and alone or in association with other powers, have now assumed so gross a character to consider the possibility of devising meas- that lihe human mind revolts at the very ures calculated to d'iminish aud suppress thoughtof them. Whole tracts of Africa the evil, and. moreover. to use all its influ- are. he remarked. returning to the silent ence to secure the maintenance of the Zam- void which preceded the creation of man besi as an open highway. This was second- on the earth. and we may well ask what is ed by the Dean of Westminster. and carried at the root of the matter. There ought to with acclamation. A healthy public opin- be a power of resistance amongst the peo- ion on this subject in GreatBritain is great- ple. but we see that among the African ly needed at the present time. and it such tribes there is. unfortunately. nothing that meetings. with really warm-hearted as well deserves the name of community. no form as fully informed speakers. could be ar- of national life. We find. however. that the ranged throughout the country, much good African people form communities round must result.-The Ohristian (London).

about Englishmen. and learn from them -Details of Mr. Stanley's journey for the re- many things. Therefore. continued the lief of Emin Pssha have at last been made pub· Archbishop. it is beginning to dawn upon lie. The letters, received in London, cover the us that the way to stop slavery is to guide period between the departure of the expedition these great nations to profitable labor by from Yambunga, Jnne 28.1887, and the returu what may be called" industrial missions." of Mr. Stanley to Bonalya, August 17,1888, for We either possess or have claims to large the reserves left under Major Barttelot. Writ- tracts of country in East Africa. and it be. ten at the same time with that sent to TippoQ hooves us to consider why God has given us Tib, published last December, they were appar.

power Over them. Whatever we do in the ently held back lest the harrowing details O!

matter we should do as Christians. and privation snd failnre should deter the wily .Ara then we shall have God's blessing. from sending reinforcements. The expedltio, Commander Cameron dealt at length With started in June, 1887, with 389 officers and men, the horrors of slavery. and the pressing and with a reserve force nnmbering 257 lel need for tbe abolition of the system. In under charge of Major Barttelot, and after al.

Central Africa. he said, whole nations. mil- most incredible hardships, reached the Albert lions of people. bave been swept away, and Nyanza in December. Fighting' began with the the iniquity of slavery is increasing. Le- llrst day's march, and continued with almost all gitimate trade is a valuable ally in efforts the tribes along the ronte, while dreary marches to stop slavery. but it· cannot flourish through interminable forests, desertion, stsrva- alongside of the fearful traffic. The speak- tion and disease, rapidly decimated the colnmn.

er exhibited large branches of trees. called The famished men sold their rilles and clothing .. slave forks," Which are bound to tbe tor a few ears of corn, deserted with their am· necks of slaves. The victims of this wicked munition. and became at last so demoralized bondage have no fear of death. but rather that resort to the death penalty became abso- desir~ it, for something worse than death lutely imperative. To crown the ghastly record, awaits them after enduring the awful ago- when the lake and plenty were reached, hos- nies while traveling. Commander Camer- tile tribes blocked the way and cut oil' com- on claimed that it is the duty of Britain to mnnication with Emin, and in the lack of am- say to those nations who dabble in slavery. munition and food, compelled s retreat to the .. You shall not do this thing." If we show highlands. Four months were spent in collect- ourselves perfectly clean in this respect. ing the scattered aud enfeebled forces left in the our influence will be very great. He also rear, aQ.d In the recovery of Mr. Stanley from claimed that w" have an indefeasible right Sickness, and in April an advance guard re- to the great lakes of Africa. In conclusion. tnrned to the lake and met Emln. who had he urged the desirability of conciliatory come from Wadelai in a steamer in search of intervention in African all'airs for the good them. A halt was made of several weeks, Mr.

of the people. with a police force to main- Stauley endeavoring by many argnments to in- tain order and prevent slave.hunting and dnce the Austrian to leave his post and return fighting. He asked his bearers to pray to under his escort to the Congo. As the latter God for the success of well-devised pro- had. however, some 10,000 people under his posa's to meet the necessities of the case. care. including a large number of women and captain Hore. of the London Missionary children, he naturally hesitated to aval! himself Society. for twelve years resident at Lake of the offer, not the less when informed of the TIIoll,anyika.. followed with an addrvis. in disheartening experience of the relievin~ PutT.

'446 GENEIUl.. MISSIONARY INTlilLLIGENCE

Instead, he furnished Mr. Stanley with an es- sac- of the whole expedition would have been cort oflOl men to enable him to return over his route, relieve his abaudoued stations, aud add rificed for want of water had it not been for the to his forces the reserves left under Barttelot at timely intervention of a tribe ofwanderlng Bush- Bonalya. The arrival' of the explorer at the men, who dug pits to a depth of six or seven latter poiut in August last, his appeal to Tippoo feet, and, sinking hollow reeds still further Tib' for reinforcements, aud his return, pre- in the sand, sucked up a supply of water. After sumably by a newaud shorter route, to Emin, sending home the wagon, Mr. Arnot and twenty were aunounced in the letters made public iu porters started ont on foot, carrying with them December. Since then his movements have calico and beads for trading purposes, and a been unknown, though dispatches last week supply of food and water. They traveled for state, ou the authority of Arab traders, that four days before they came to any ponds, and both explorers were on their way to Zanzibar, then, to their horror, they found that some ele- accompanied by some 8,000 people, and with phants had exhausted them. With the greatest a rich store of ivory. However this may be, difllcnlty he prevented his porters from throw- the details of Mr. Stanley's march to the Nyanza ing down their bundles aud at once starting oft' leave no doubt that the expedition has been the for the Chobi River, sixty miles distant. Ulti- most disastrons in which he has ever engaged, mately he induced the men to look for water, neither his jonrney to Tangauyika nor his voy- but withont snccess, until nightfall,when one age down the Cougo having compared in suf- of his servants returned bringing with him a sup- fering and loss with this last fearful passage. ply which had been furnished by a tribe of Of the 389 men with whom he started only 199 Bushmen from a hidden deposit in the desert. were lef.in Au,:ust last, while of the 257 re- PaSSing the trading station of Pandematenka serves left at Boualya, he found but 61 avail- the Chobi was reached. After replenishing his able for service. The inviucible courage and supply of food, Mr. Arnot returned on his path unparalleled fortitude of a man who will adhere to the trading station, 70 miles back. On to his purpose under such discouragements his way to the river again he was struck down cannot fail to add a new luster to his marvelous for the first time with African fever. His car- career. riers had gone on in advance, and he was only , Central Africa.-A missIonary's jour- accompanied by two boys, one who was about ney. Mr. Arnot, missionary and traveler, attend- as sick as' he was, and the other only thirteen ed a pnblic meeting in the Christian Institute re- years of age. Golug back to Pandematenka, a cently, and ga'e an account of his journeyings in distance of 30 miles, this lad brought aid. Central Africa. Addressing a crowded audience, Humanly speaking, he saved his life. As it WIlS, he said he began his travels on the East Coast, he had been lying for two and a half days iu the and going through the colony of Natal, the desert without food and water. After many _ Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, struck a weeks' illness be joined the King's boats on the northwesterly course, emerging on the west Zambezi. G.lme was scarce, and the expedi- coast of the continent at BengueIla. Reports tion were compelled to replenish their larder by which had been received in this country from shooting at the crocodiles as they came to the the missionaries in Africa had shown that their surface of the river with food from their hidden enterprises had been very disastrous, the reason stores of half-pntrid meat, and causing them to being that they had been chiefly connected with drop what they had in their mouths. After the lowlying fever-breeding coast districts. He many hardships Mr. Arnot reached the popu_ had early read in Livingstone's travels that he lous empire of King Maidi, an enlighhmed mon- believed in the existence of a great central arch, at whose hands great kindness was ex- water-shed, and he thought that surely-al- perienced. His country, it was explainelI, was though he had no great government at his back divided into districts, over each of which there to support him, and no science to help him in was placed a chief, who in turn was responsible traversing his way-he might be able to push to one of the King's 500 wives. In concluding past the waterways, and get to the water-sheds Mr. Arnot pleaded for missionaries to be dis- and mountainous parts of the country. Before patched to Africa; not young men who were any missionary could deliver his message to the sent from hol.i::~ with the object of relieving the natives he required to be three, four, or five platforms here, but tried and reliable misslon- years In the land to learn the language, there- aries.-Gtasqow Herald. fore it was oftme utmost importance to find a healthy place where this initial di1llcnlty could -Missionary interests have be·come very be overcome. Through the kindness of a native extensive in East Africa. The Church Mis- chief; Mr. Arnot said he had had placed at his sionary Society, and the Universities Mis- service a traveling wagon with servants and a sion, of the Church of England, the Estab- team of twenty oxen. Starting in the dry sea- lished and the Free Church of Scotland, the son from Shoshong, he traveled by this London Missionary Society, the United meaus until he got into a region where the tBB Methodist Free Churches and the Church ~e fly was so prevalent that the cattle and wag- of Rome, all have missions on the coast or on had to be sent back. Before this severe in the interior. The Church Missionary hardships had been encountered, aud the lives Society has two distinct lines of missions– one with its basis at Mombasa, in the Eng- lish sphere of influence, with eil:'ht stations, some of which are on or,near the coast and -A statement Is made In a CinCinnati some in the interior. On.. is in the neigh- paper which seems wildly exaggerated: that borhood of Mount Kilimanjaro. The second 34 missionary societies are at work In line of stations is that which stretches Africa and its 200,000,000 souls are all pracUcfrom Zanzibar to Uganda. There are nine aily within reach Of Ohristian miBBion./ The stations in this line, beginning with Ham.. revolution in Uganda, leading to the eJtpplboia and Mpwapwa, nearly due west from sion of missionaries, seems like a very fatal Zanzibar,aud including Usambiro. Msalala blow to missions and even civilization In and Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, Africa. But we wait to see God work good and Rubaga, in Uganda, a t the north of the out of seeming evil. great lake. The Universities Mission has twelve stations-one at Zanzibar, four in -" I don't know under Heaven, unless it the Usambara country north of Zanzibar, be in China," said Dr. Guinness, "a more four onlor near the River Rovuma. and hopeful mission than that Congo field, and three on the east shore of Lake Nyassa. here it is for you. You have now waterway The two Scottish Churches have-the Free to the whole of it. It is healthy, notwith- Church five stations on Lake Nyassa. the standing all statements to the contrary. The Established Church one on Lake Shirwa, at interior is healthy beca.use it is high land, the south of Lake Nyassa. The route to well watered, richly wooded, moderate in tbis region s by the Zambezi and Shire its climate, and rich in popnlation. The Rivers. The London i:'lociety goes further tronble with missionaries has been that west than any of the other societies and they stick to the coast line, which is malarplants two stations on Lake Tanganyika, ious. Instead of keeping up in the ordinary and one at Urambo in the Unyamwezi coun- way, in red-tape style a particular station try, south of the Victoria Nyanza and near with a few missionaries, you want to make the stlLtions of the Church Missionary So- an advance into this great interior parish. ciety. The route was formerly from Zanzi- It is no use for your people in this country bar through Mpwapwa to Ujijl; now there to say: •This is the colored men's work, is another route by the Zamhesi aud Shire, let them do it.' They are suited to be the Lake Nyassa aud a road thence to the south- explorers and controllers of such moveern end of Lake Tanganyika. The United ments. White men must be the leaders and Methodist Free Churches have two missions lay the foundation, when the colored men in the Mombasa region,and one in Gallaland. will be the helpers. The Soudan is the true Three German Protestant societies have home of the negro, a vaster region than the five stations-three in Gallaland, one in Congo, wh~ch is 4,000 miles across, with its Zanzibar and one in Dar-es-Salem, where twelve nations, and not a mission station. one of the massacres took place. It is the It is the last region of any magnitude un- Berlin Society which maintains the last penetrated by the gospel." two stations. -Exciting events in the Soudan. It will These are all the Protestant missions be- be remembered that the Madhi of the Soutween Wito and the Rovuma River; but dan, who captured Khartoum and murdered there are German and French Roman Cath- Gen. Gordon and his men, died of small-pox olic stations. There are three French sta- not so very long ago. His successor in tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most power, whose forces were recently defeated h.nportant of Which is the one in Uganda, by the Rritish at Suakim, is not a real Mahunder the control of Plire Lourdel ; two on di. Hehas assumed that tit,je, while his real Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo. near title is simply Khalif of Khartoum. What Zanzibar. and one or two others. The Jesu- seem t,o be entirely trustworthy advices, its have also a few stations, and the Ger- now inform us that this present powerful man Catholics have one at Dar-es-Salem. ruler has been denonnced as a false Madhi, and ordered to abdicate his authority and In all, there are thirteen missions-six get out of the Soudan by the Sheik of the British, four German, and three French. Senoussi, whose headquarters are in the One society, the Church Missionary, alone large oasis of Faraja, on the western border has spent $500,000 in the last 30 years in of Egypt and south of Barka, and whosefol- East Africa.-Independent. lowers comprise one of the largest religious followings in the world. It is the purpose -The Portuguese mails now bring the of this sheik to unite all the orthodox Mos- Congo's month within 15 days of Enrope. lem orders in one theocratic body, capable A letter in the London Telegraph describes of defying all secular anthority. It is prob- Monanga as the ferocious ruler of 10,000,000 able that more than 1,500,000 fierce Moslems people, with 1,500 wives, whom, for pnre are already prepared to follow wherever he malice, he kills off at the rate of five daily. may choose to lead, and that he now has a He is the large st slave-dealer in Africa, an- force sufficientlynumerous and fanatical to nually furnishing 150,000 victims, to be sold enable him to execute the order already in Asiatic Tnrkey. He is said to have made namE'd, and drive the Khalif of Kh&rtoum his courtiers take oath to exterminate the from the Soudan. When the conftict comes, whites who mi&"ht seek to "eat up Uganda." It will be no child's play. It will be bloody altars, and 883 double open altars. There are and exte'rminating. While neither Great 974 shops where things used in idolatrous wor- Britain nor Egypt can expect more from ship are made and sold, a very large number of Sheik Benoussi than from the Khalif of which are given entirely to the manufacturing Khartoum, the contest between these Ma- of such articles. There are 67 shops which hammlldan rivals will be eagerly watched, make idols, but many of the clay idols used as one in a procession of stirring events, come from the great potteries in the country.

which during the next decade are to attract The quantities of fire-crackers. used in idol-wor- the attention of the civilized world, and ship in Oanton are made in the country. There work wonderfnl changes in Africa. are probably not less than 12,848 persons en- -Bishop Symthies writes from Zanzibar, gaged in the mannfacturing of ariicles used in February 10th: .. I have had somelow fever worshiping idols and spirits, and that live for the past week and am not fit for much, upon their connection with idolatry. This is but I hope I may get my two confirmations iu Canton alone. In addition there are tens of this week, and start with GE>ldart for Magila thousands of women -largely engaged in folding in about a fortnight. It becomes increas- the paper money they burn to the idols and ingly dilficnlt to get stores up to the Bondei spirits. There are three quarters of a million country. It would be equally dilficult to get dolIars spent in Canton every year for idolatrous them through Lindi if it was not for our kind purposes. Mr. Simmons says: "I believe the Arab friend Sellim, who lately saved some above estimates are below the real troth in of our men from being murdered, and who nearly every case; I have purposely kept the has sent a message to Masasi to say that as figures as low as I could, for I do not want to Ion&, as he lives no one shall hurt our stores ' make a bad thing worse than it really is. These or our people. In the face of such action as estimates do not Include the expenses of stated this, together with the protection given to omcial worship, nor do they include the ex- the French Mission by Bushiri, and his atti- penses of the annual theaters, decorations in tude toward us, it is absurd to say that honor oUhe god of fire, or the feast of lanterns, the disturbances here have anything to do etc. The expenses of these are very large, and with religious antipathies-they are entirely are met by an assessment on each shop or political-but I shall probably write to you house, and are often paid under protest. Ihave further on this head. I understand that thought it best not to include any idOlatrous exthe blockade has quite failed in preventing penditures that were not voluntary. To inarms and ammunition being imported into clude these would make the annual expense the conntry, and what is much worse, it considerably greater." Right on top of this has failed to prevent an infiux of foreign huge idolatry the Indian Government is forcing Arab kidnappers, whose presence is a new thousands npon. thousands of cases of opium and serious danger."-Central Africa. every year, deadening the consciences of the people to the sound of the gospel. Shall not -African ivory is the best in the world, God judge for these things ?-Bombay Guarand the finest quality comes from the inter- dian. ior. The tusks of the African elephants are larger than those of any other country. -We agree with the suggestion made by Both the male and female eie;>hants have the Banner of Asia in regard to the opium traflarge tusks, while in India the tusks of the fic of China. Mr. Dyer says that iu 1885 the female elephant are very small. The aver- Chinese Government obtained from GreatBritage weight of a tusk is from 20 to 50 pounds, aiu an opium agreement which can be made but sometimes they are nine or ten feet to terminate on January 18th, 1891, by twelve long, and weigh 160 pounds each. The cost of months' notice being given on either side. The ivory has trebled in the last 35 years, selling opinm tramc has got so decided a hold on now for $8 a pound. It is said that a pair of China, that the Chinese Government will not tusks are often worth £l,OOOsterling. Zan- find it easy to take effective steps fOl' banishing zibar is the great African market for ivory. the curse from the country; but Mr. Dyer sug- From this point it is shipped by merchants gests that the British churches should unite all to India, London, Hamburg, etc. The chief their strength in encouraging the Chinese autrading center in the interior is Tabara, in thorities to close the present agreement, and to Myamweo;i. where various caravan routes refuse to be party to another. In this we think meet. The trader equips his caravan at the churches of India, a country where the evil Zanzibar, and places it in the hands of an of opium is far more patent than it is in Eng- Arab who goes from Bagamoyo to Ta- land, should take an early and decided initiative. bara. Let an infiuential and repl'esentative council be formed at once in this country, whose first bus- Chlna.-1do!atry. Rev. E. B. Simmons iness it shall be vigorously to expound the gives in the OMnese Recorder some statistics matter to all the Christians in this country, with regard to idolatry in Canton. There are both by the press, and by public meetings, 'rhe in Canton and the snburbs 663 temples of vari- issue of this should be the strongest and mo.t ous kinds and sizes, 83 Buddhist nunneries, 50 numerously sign~d exprelSsion of opinion that places where Buddhist priests live, 145 places Christian India has everJl:iven u.tteranQe tQ. M where Tauist priests reside, 275 Shetan or open soon as possible similar councils sbould be India continue to prod the Government in a vig_ formed in England and America. If the Christ- orous way upon its failure: to act eJllc1entIy ian Church can speak with effect at all, here is upon what there is called the" Drink QuestiOll " its opportunity. The opium contract is un· -which means the almost nnrestrleted mannspeakably toul, and absolutely indefensible. facture and sale of intoxicating drinks, and the Let China be told that au)' effort which it makes rapid increase of drunkenness among the nain the direction of abolition will receive the tives of the country. At a recent meeting of moat energetic and persistent support from aU the Methodist MissJonary Conference of Calthe Christian churches of India and the West. cutta, threQ important resolutions upon this As surely as the Lord reignetb Buch an effort subject, were adopted. The first urged the shall not fail. We hope the suggestion will at immediate organization of a Temperance AIonce be acted on.-Harvest .Field. llance for India. The second strongly fa- vored "local option" as to the establishment India. – A Chief Commissioner's of outstills and drinking houses. The third appointed an expert in such mattters to View of Indian Missions. At the lay- collect all available, information as to the results of the present excise system in India, fortbe puring of a cornerstone of mission build- pose of preparing and laying before th~ Govern- ment a memorial upon this subject based upon ings connected with the Methodist existiug and incontestible facts. Undoubtedly the men who passed these resolutions mean Episcopal Mission, Jubbulpur, Mr. business, bnt as the attention of the Government has recently been repeatedly called, and in vain, Mackenzie, Chief Commissioner of to the demoralizing results of the present excise system in India, it is not certain that any heed the Central Provinces, after refer- will be given to these presentations (or the twentieth time. But tha t is no reason for dng to recent criticisms of missions, sleeping over a matter so important. Continued prodding may finally stir np the authorities. said: -Movements among the Jews. The vari- ..It may be that direct results, iu the shape of ous Jewish societies. at home and abroad. conversions and baptisms, are not so startling are specific and Divinely-approved inas the church at home would like to see them. stances of the general law of a multiplicity But this is only a superficial estimate of the sit- of operations in harmonious combination. uation. No man who studies India with a see- Their chief mission may be snrelyaccoming eye can fail to perceive that the indirect plished by the union of living agencies, inresults of missionary euterprise, if it suits you cluding ma.nagers, collectors, mission dep… 80 til call them, are, to say the least, most preg- uties, and missionaries, all working togethnant with promise. The Dagon of heathenism er. These various agencies must work into is being undermined on all sides. To careless each other's hands. As zinc aud copper bystanders, the image may 100m as yet intact in must be broughtintodirect-communication aU its ghoulish monstrosity, but its doom we through an efficient connecting bath in or- know is written. And great will be its fall. I der to the'prodnction of a powerful galvan- have often given it as my opinion that, ere many ic current, so our missionaries at a distance years are over, we shall have in India a great and our friends here mnst be brought into religious upheaval. The leaven of western direct contact, that there maJ be success- thought, and the leaven of Christianity together ful working, praying and giving on the part are working on the inert heap of dead and fetid of all. superstitions, and, by processes which cannot always be closely traced, are spreading- a re- The Jewish societies founded in England generating ferment throngh the mass, which are eight, with 294 agents,55 stations, and must in time burst open the cerements that nOw an income of £59.394. In Scotland there are enshroud tbe Indian mind. It may not be in five missions, with 71 missionaries, 17 sta- our time. It may not be in the time of our im- tions, and an income of £12,631. There is mediate successors. But it wi!! be when He the 'Irish Presbyterian Missions, with 27 Bees fit with whom a thousand years are as one missionaries, 9 stations, and an income of day. My own belief is that it will be SOoner £3,6-34. There are twelve German Associa- than the world, or even the canons of the tions, wIth 13 missionaries, 6 stations, ano! church, snppose. What the Indian Chnrch will an income of £3,188. There is the Basle be, by what organization governed, to what pre- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with cise creeds a:tllliated, I, for my part, do not pre- 1 missionary, 1 station, and an income of tend to foresee. It is being hewn out now by £518. There are three Dutch societies,with many hands, furnished from many countries. 8 missionaries, 2 stations, and an income of But the main burden of the growing work mnst £888. There Is Pastor Kruger's Mission in ere long be taken up by the children· of the In- France with an incotDe of £60. In Sweden dian soil. It is not beyond the bonnds of lJossi- and Norwaly there are five institutionS, bility that the native church may in time pro duce its own apostle, destined to lead his coun- trymen in myriads to the feet of Christ. The 8tory et Buddha may renew itself within its pale."-Okr01lie~6 L. M. S.

-Drunkenness. ·llissionary orgaDizations in

MISSIONARY CORRlI:SPONDJl:NCII FROM .il.L PAR11i1

with 6 missionaries, 4 stations, and a.n in- that in several places you lind Buddha. excome of £1,440. There are seven North horting his followers to found places where, American Missions, with 34 missionaries, both the sick of men and animals could be 33 stations, and an income !>f £5,680. The a.ttended to. Andyou lind that the great Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ire- ., King of Glory" in Northern India is said la.nd are 14, the agents 39l:, the sta.tions 81, to have founded places where the hungry and the annual income £75,659. The total ware fed, where the thirsty received drink, number of societies is 47. the certified work- where the naked were clothed, where the ers 457, the fields of labor 132, and the total weary were re~ted, and where the sick were annual income upward of £87,000. De Ie supplied with couches and remedies. But Roy, who has considered the subject of re- we learned, a.lso, from the Buddhist Iiterasults very carefully, is convmced that ture that it was mainly to their own monks, 100,000 Jews and Jewesses have been bap- a.nd to their own teachers, that much of tized during the last 75 years; and that these favors were given. It was not until these proselytes and their descenda.nts, if the Master came that any more general intaken together, would number250,OOO.-Rev. stitutions of charity or active philanthrop· John Dunlop, 8ecreta17l 01 the British Socie- ic work was done. Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospit~ls. tlllor the Propagation Of the Gospel among And so we 'find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, Fabola had the Jew.. founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on -Medical Charity the Fruit of Christiani- the banks of the great stream of grace that issues from the Throne of God that there ty. It is to the spread of Christianity tha.t 1l'1'0W the leaves which are for the healing of we owe the great development of medical the ua.tions.-PrO!eB80r Macalilter, F. R. S. charity throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed and were diffused to some extent before Christianity. It is true III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

France. tation, to recommend the SaTiour to those aronnd them. [THE following very important communication from our esteemed From the origin of the work we have aimed personal friend and correspondent, not to form separatist communities, but to swell Rev. R. W. McAB, D. D., as to the the ranks of the existing Evangelical bodies. ingathering of the converts, into the But, while hundreds have foond their way into mission churches and branches, will the churches. hunda-eds of equally genuine conbe read with much interest. It will verts have remained outside them. Many of serve ,to dissipate some erroneous mis- our dear people have lived and died without the conceptions and to correct some ma- privilege of commemorating the Saviour's saclicious misrepresentations concern- ridce. Various canses have led to this-In ing the McAll Mission, in the recent many eases, the distance !tom any church where efforts to establish denominational tbey could find a Christian Home; in others, churches in connection with the the fact that the neighboring ministers, through Salles.-EDS.] absorption in pastoral dnties or otherwise, were unknown in the station; or again, the impression, OUR greatest deligbt is to witness decision especially on the part of the poor, that.a wei· for Cbrist, a joy whicb has been often renewed come would not be accorded, has kept them during the closing seaSOn. Second only to this back. is our satisfaction when these new disciples enter into the fellowsbip of neighboring Evan- From an early period of our history, and mOre gelical churches. We cannot tsbulate the list and more strongly as the work has taken deeper of those who, during successive years, have root, the numerous friendS visiting our stations, tbus publicly confessed their faith; but we American, Eoglish, Scotch, pastors and laymen know tbat, could the number be ascertained, it alike have,with emphaticunanimity,urged opon would be found large alike in Paris and through- os the necessity for taking measures to bring all out France. In various churches, whole groups our converts into Christian fellowship. J'oryears exist whose religious life commenced in our we have been considering how to accomplish mission·rooms. Among these, not a few have this without in any degree compromising the become diligent Christian workers. Some are undenominational character ofthe mission. Connow evangelists in our own and kindred socie- ferences have been held with French pastors ties; others, while pursuing their worldly call· and !symen on the subject. Until recenUy, inil, are lIeeking by preaching. teaching, or visi- prayerful study had. failed to suggest a mode of joint action such as the representatives olthe various French denominations could see their way to accept. At length, we have been direct- ed to a method of oraanlzation which will, we trust, supply In a great measure this" missing Bonne-Nouvelle regolar worship has been instilink." The proposal has been favorably viewed tuted in connection withthe Reformed Church or by those of our eswumed French brethren to France, our colleague, M.Victor Van der Beken, whom it has been communicated. It Is twofold: being the pastor in charge. All the evangelistic ' work of the statibn proceeds unchanged In 1. Wherever a mission station is placed within the new Mission-Hall of the Rue du Temeasy reach of a French church whose pastor or ple, in the middle of Paris, we are jOint tenants pastors take interestin the evangelistic work, we with Pastor Auguste Fisch and the Free Church invite such pastor or pastors (of whatever Evan- under his care. On the expressed desire ofthese gelical denomination) to take measures in our esteemed friends, we gladly united with them mission room for organizing a group of the se· in securing this important centel' for aggressive rious attendants with the distinct aim of pre- effort amidst a densely peopled district. In the paring them for membership of the parent new hall of the Rne Saint-Denis, also In the very church. In such case, we leave it with these heart of the city, are combined our mission stabrethren tb adopt such measures as the usages tion, transformed from the smaller one of Bouleof their own church may dictate. We vard Sebastopol, !lnd a new mission church, invite them to constitute these persons as an aided by a Committee of the Baptist denominaanne:lle or branch of their church using their tion in America, under the charge of our welldiscretion as to the administration of ordi- known colleague, M. Ruben SaiIieus. In a nances in the mission room or otherwise. The whole series of onr stations, neighbOring pastors only condition we impose is that whatever fel- are working with the view of forming Christian lowship Is formed shall be on the broad basis of groups or branches of their respective churches Evangelical faith, and that the mission station, in the mode already described, and these include as such, shall retain unchanged its strictly unde- representatives ofthe Reformed, Lutheran, Free, nominational chl!scter as a place for purely Wesleyan and Baptist communities. Gospel effort. On examining the list ofourstationsinParis and 2. In other cases, where existing churches throughout France, we find the following number are too far distant, or stand aloof from mis- brought more or less directly into relation with sionary effort, or where the teaching is not existing churches. Reformed Church of France, purely Evangelical, we are prepared to welcome 57 stations; Lutheran Church, 3 stations; the formation in our stations of distinct mission Union of Free Churches, 21 statioLs ; combinackurchea with their mission pastors. There is ation of several of the above three churches. no reason why each such mission pastor should 15; Wesleyan, 3 ; Baptist, 6; total, 105 stations. not continue to be or become also an Evangelist of the mission. But in these cases also, we re- Of the remaining twenty stations, some are gard it as essential that each church and pastor so placed as to be, more or less, in relation should be folly identifted with one or other of with a number of churches indistinguishably ; others are newly planted and not as yet specialthe existing denominations, so as to avoid the ly linked with any. liability of forming separatist communities. The Lutheran Church, so widely dill'used In Wherever the occasion for a mission church Continental Europe has, in France, only the may arise, we shall always hold ourselves ready Important Oonsi8toire of Paris, and those in the to co-operate with any of the French societies district of MontbeJiard. Our work has not enof evangellzation-" Societe Centrale," " So- tered into the latter district; hence the comparciete Evangeuque," "Societe de Geneve," etc., atively small number of stations as yet placed in constituting such a church as one of the reg- in immediate relation with our Lutheran brethular posts of those societies. In certain cases, ren. The French Wesleyan Evangelistic Mission where no Evangelical ageucy whatever exists in directed by the Rev. W_ Gibson, B.A., carrying a department or district, or where joint action on a work closely resembling our own, accounts with the mission may not be accorded, we shall for the fewness of our stations in which our be prepared ourselves to form the converts into Wesleyan friends are specially iuterested. Many a fellowship; but every such community shall of the stations comprised in the above list have be aftlliated with one or other of the existing been formed at the request orand are aided by the denominations, according to the conscientious contributions of the several churches with which convictions of its members.' Where such a they stsnd in relation. church is constituted and exercises its worship iu one of our mission rooms, the mission funds Those who carefully study the above statement cannot be used for its expenses. The use of the will perceive that the strictly unsectarian charroom mayor may not be granted without ren- acter of our work remains uninvaded, since each tal, according to the need of the particular case; denomination is alike welcomed to the spheres but its sustentation must be provided for either it is prepared to occupy, whilst our hearers are, within itself or from independent sources, the gifts entrusted to us being set apart wholly for of course, left entirely free to connect themselves evangelization. either with the Christian group in the station they frequent, or with that in any other of our We are happy to add that, on the bases Indi- stations, or to jOin any Evangelical community cated, we have already been enabled, during this to which their convictions may lead them, year, to make ahopeful commencement in sever- Above all, we would claim from every reader al quarten ofParia. In ountation of Boulevard who desirell the advancement of Our Lord's. Kingdom in France, a fervent prayer that these He has already secured from a member of his own family $25,000 toward the erection onward ,teps may be Divinely guided, so as tp of the proposed building.

issue in the fuller .ingathering of the spiritual Mr. Swift proposes to secure $25,000 more. Witb this $50,000 he will erect a building in fruits of our. enterprise, and in giving stability the heart of the business community which will be devoted to mercantile men. There and permanence, under the power of the Holy is another .important community which we must reach. I refer to the students. The Spirit, to all that we are permitted to attempt Imperial University has over five hundred students. Near by it is a large preparatory in His name. R. W. McALL. college containing nearly one thousand, also the leading Commercial College of the We append an extract from a let- empire with 500 students. Fully 2,000 stu- den~s, the brightest young men in Ja.pan, ter of Mr. Gustave Monod, Jr., are located in this quarter. Over one hun- dred of them are Cbristians, a far larger Agent f01' France of the British and proportion than Yale, Williams, Bowdoin, and other American colleges had at the close Foreign Bible Society: of last century.

.. For the past seventeen years I have been There is not a single place in all Tokio where the students can go for social recrea.- constantly traveling throughout Frauce, and tion after study hours, except the tea hOUses, whose waiter girls are a terrible snare. have made repeated visits to the various towns There is no hall near these institutions where relildous meetings can be held. in wbich the McAll Mission carries on its work. Now, our proposition is tbis: Erect a I have intimate relations with the pastors of all small, home-like building in the very center of this large student communitV. Place in denominations in these town" and it is a rare charge of it a student of strong intellectual and Christian character as general Secrething if I am not'asked for information respect- tary and we will accomplish a work second in impor~nce to none now carried on in tbis Ing the mission. I beg distinctly to state, not empire. The building and lot will cost $10,- 000. The property can be held by a board only that I have never beard it alleged that this of trustees, consisting of Japanese gentle- men of hi~h Christian and social standing, work had taken any denominational bias, but who will protect the purpose of the 'invest- ment. The amount specified will secnre a that no suspicion of the liability to such a ten· property nearly twice as valuable as the same sum invested in America. If yon dedency has ever been hinted." sire to invest this amount in a permanent Christian enterprise in these lands which (Signed) GUSUVE MONOD, Jnnr. are turning toward Christianity, I do not believe that you can do a greater work than PABIS, January 7, 1889. this, because these students, if Christian- ized, will become the" Pilgrim Fathers" of [The following, from the Commit- Japan.

tee of Direction, may serve to con- Commending this matter to your sympa- thy and wisdom, I am, firm the previous statement.-EDS.] Very sincerely yours, MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE nE FRANCE, L. D. WISHARD.

PAIUS. January 8,1889. [THIS letfer, from the son-in-law The Committee of Direction having been of one of the editors, was written made aware of a serious rumor in the United only as a private letter, but will be States that a tendency has arisen in the mission read with interest, as giving a to depart from the neutral ground of the Evan- glimpse of how practical work is gelical Alliance on which It was founded and which it has maintained until now, the nnder- begun.-EDS.) signed, composing that Committee, feel called upon to utter a unanimous and earnest protest HIROSHUU, JAPAN, Jan. 18, 1889. again~t this allegation, and to offer a summary I have now been in Japan about nine or of the steps recently taken, as affording the best ten months, and am glad to say tnat I am contradiction of this erroneous impression. getting along now with the work quite a They declare that the accompanying paper (prepared by Mr. McAll for the Annual English Re· little. I think it well to begin to use the port before the rumor in question reached langnage ",little, asl am able, and sol have Paris) contains an, exact stateIIent of the facts, and has their entire approbation.

(Signed) R. W. McAlI, D. D., T. Howard Gill, M. A., Benjamin Couve, Pasteur de rEglise Reformee, Alfred H. Kellogg, D.D., Charles E. Greig, M.A., Ruben Saliens, Pastenr, Louis Sautter, Edouard Kern, Gustave Monod, Junr., J. Henry Benham, M.D., Lond., Eugene Revell- laud, EmUe Rouilly, Leon Reider, William Soltau.

Japan.

WE are permitted to print the fol- lowing private letter: TOKIO, March 11, 1889. There is a plan to erect a building in Tokio for Association work. There has been a succesllfullnauguration of aSSOCiation work 1U this city, and a very competent man has beeu secured who proposes to spend his life in working among the young men of Japan. begun to read the Scripture and have this Syria. week written out and translated a IIhort prayer which I mean soon to use in public. [A PRIVATE letter from a friend If I could have my teacher all the time I in Beirut communicates to one of should probably have a sermon translated the editors the following facts, under ·into Japanese within a few weeks. As it is date of Feb. 25, 1889.-EDS.] now I hope to preach in Japanese before the year is up since my arrival. Of course, I Dr. Jessup has just started with his wife shall have to read the sermon; the time is for a trip to Egypt. You may notice a great yet remote when I can hope to preach ex- dearth of letters (in aU the magazines) from temporaneously, as I mean to do so soon as I get sufficient command of the language. Syria. This is owing to the strict watch Last Sunday Ipreached to the Japanese in Dr. Lambuth's church throngh an interpre- which is kept on aU the reports sent home. ter, and enjoyed it exceedingly. It was a In consequence of a letter written five years sermon to disciples on the parable of the ago one of the missionaries recently has great supper in Luke xiv. After touching suffered, by the rigid orders at the cnson the excuses I spoke as strongly as I tom-house received from the Porte, the could on going out quickly to compel others loss of much time and some very valuable to come in. I wrote out the sermon in full books. No copies are allowed to enter and gave it to nhe interpreter to study be- of Dr. Thomson's .. Land and the Book." forehand, and consequently he translated The Government is daily pntting heavier quite accurately and promptly. I enjoyed restrictions on our work, and we dare not it e:xceedingly, and the Lambuths, as well as aJlow a word of complaint to be seen in the Japanese, seemed to be much gratified. print lest our work and communities Two weeks ago I administered the com- should thereby suffer. The articles on the munion here, but all I did was to read the increase of Mohammedanism which caused Scripture and administer the bread and so great a stir in England some time ago wine, and prononnoe the benediction in were all translated and published in the Japanese. Moslem paper at Damascus, to the delight of the Mohammedans throughout the We are greatly delighted at having been ,country. In the same way articles in the able tostart a prayer-meeting, composed of New York Herald, noticed by the Indepenall the missionaries iu Hiroshima. We have dent. speaking in unfavorable terms of misalready felt much blessed In the two meet- sionaries and their comfortable homes find ings already held. their way, clothed in glowing Arabic phrases, into the papers of our Jesuit and Catholic There is a certain Japanese, one of our presses here. This will show why the misnative chul'ch members, who has the char- sionaries do not write more often and more acteristics of an old Scotch Presbyterian, a fully of their work. great stickler for orthodoxy, but quite opinionated and headstrong. He is, we believe. A little paper is issued st'mi-weekly by the a true Christian, and we recognize his work pupils of the Mission Academy at Sidon of as being very valuable, for he has won many which Mr. Eddy is head. There are four membera to the church from heathenism; editors and each beside the labor of editing but owing to his peculiar temper he has writes out one copy of each issue: one they done much to keep the church in a state of keep, one goes to Mr. Eddy, one to Zahleh, agitation. He has just been here, and I and one to the Sidon Female Seminary. took him aside after diuner with me and Everycopy is quite perfect in its general aphad along talk with him on the subject of pearance. All is done with the ordinary Arab brotherly love, and afterward prayed with reed pens. The illustrations are by one of him-aU in Japanese. This was the first the pupils, who, having the monopoly of the time I had offered a prayer iu the native artistic talent in the Academy is obliged to tongue, and, of course, it was very short and furnish/our copies semi-weekly of his provery simple. At 3 o'clock I went to our ductions I He has never had a lesson, but preaching place, which I have established often his work is quite creditable. with my teacher, where I read the Scriptures, 9ffered a short prayer, and again at The fifty-fourth annual gathering of the evening worship with the servants read the Syrian workers has just closed. For thirty- Scriptures and offered Prayer-preparing seven of these years Dr. Eddy has been conmy prayers beforehand and having them nected with the work here, and begins to corrected by my Japanese teacher. I write feel himself as if he w<1Uld enjoy a sight of this to show you how soon I have been able the loved ones on the American shores after to begin work and use of the la.nguage, and an absence of thirteen years, but his work that this tongue is not after all so difficult for a year at least will not admit of this. of attainment. Albania- Yours affectionately, WE gladly give space to this ap- FRED. S. CURTIS. peal in behalf of a needy and neg- lected field, In a note to one of the editors the writer, Rev. J. McBaird, ans, frowns upon any Instruction, howeverflOOd missionary of A. B. C. F. M., says: not given in Greek. ' .. The Southprn Presbyterian Board has the Greek work bordering on Albania, and Albania is not near any of the patha ot. com-_ the A. B. C. F. M. the Bulgarian. 1 have written to our Board urging the Prudential merce; her country Is mountainous, and her committee to und",rtake this work, but the answer is that they do not see their way to children have seen but little of civilization, exdo it. If you can persuade some society to take up the work I shall be glad."-EDs.J cept as they have gone to other countries to MONASTIR, EuRoPEAN TuRKEY, MARCH 4,1889. earn a little money. Schools are few. In some Between Montinegro on the north and Greece on the south, lives a people for cities there are poor Turkish scbools, but none whose spiritual welfare almost nothing has been done. 1 refer to the Albanians who, in the larger villages. Greek schools are found with the Rumanians that live among and know the Albanian tongue, number a little in southern .Albania. These are useful only for less than 2,000,000. They are doubtless the descendants of the anci",nt l11yrians and those who can attend them long enough to learn Pelasgians. Their language, which isquite distinct from the Slavic, the Greek or the the Greek language. Those who want a fair Latin, has twodialects, the Gheg or northern and the Tosk or southern. oriental education mnst go beyond .Albania's At least'one half of the Albanians, as far as they have any religion, are Mohamme- borders to lind it. The mass of the people can. dans, mostly of the sect called Bektashi, whose members are noted for being skeptical not read, and mauy of those who can read canand prayerless, and often great drinkers. Unlike other Moslems they seem to be at. not nnderstand what they read. tached to their race more closely than to their religion. Ask a Mohammedan, who is The little that has been done for the evangeliof Bulgarian or Greek extraction, "What are you?" and the reply wiII always be, .. I zation ot Albania bas been done by the agents am a Moslem." Ask an Albanian Mohammedan the same question and his reply of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who most probably will be, .. I am a Skipetal' " (Albanian). About one-third of the race have translated and printed all of the New belong to' the Eastern or Greek Church. Of these the larger part are Tosks. The re- Testament and six of the larger books of the Old maining one-sixth are Roman Catholic. The latter are found mostly in northern Al- and have madejonrneys up and down to give bania. rhe spiritual destitution of the Albanians the Word of God to the Albanians in their own is very great. The Moslems are in as great spirtual darkness as are any other Moslems. tongne. A primer, a simple catechism, a his- The Roman Catholics are under the thumb tory of the Old Testament, and a ~mmar, have of of the Jesuitll' who make no attempt to give also been prepared, The B. and F. Bible Soc. can· them a knowledge of the leadiug truths the Bible, but who are very hostile to the colpor· not however take up and carryon the work of a teurs who wish to give the Word of God to the people. Those connected with the Greek Church missionary society. Though friends of the are worse oft" than the Greeks for whom Protestant Christians are working, for by far the Albanians have pleaded for some miSSionary larger part of the .Albaniaus are utterly ignorant of the language-Greek-used in the church SOCiety to send out a few men to preach and to services. That .Albian schools have not existed till very recently is not only a great mis- carry on missionary work, no favorable reply fortune for that people, but is also a punishment for being born .Albanians. Tbe Greek ecclesi- has been received. So far they have passed by astics have turned their church into an instrument for Heleniziug the .Albanians, and con- on the otber side and left this destitute people sider it more meritorious to wean them from the Albanian language than to give them spirit- in their destitution. ualinstruction. The Greek party, while spending mone;!, for Greek 8~hools amoDS thE! Alban, The present is a favorable time for beginning missionary work among the Albanians. The government is bundin~ some roads which will open up the country. Brigandage and lawless· ness have received lately a severe check. Col· porteurs report a great and increasing readi- ness to listen to the gospel. When Mr. G. D. Kyrlas, an Albanian Protestant, was at Korcha about a year ago, he was invited by both Mos- lems and Christians to preach in the school. Large numbers attended his preaching the three weeks he was there and preSsed him to stay and work among them. There is a growing desire shared by both Moslems and Christians for instruction in their native tongue.

The Lord has raised up some .Albanians who, whether working for the British and Foreign Bible Society, or associated with any mission- ary society that takes up the .Albanians; woald be a great help to the cause of Christ. One of the colporteurs of this region Is a devoted .Albanian Chl'istian. The agent of the BIble So. ciety here. Mr. Kyrias, is an .Albanian of such edncation, ability and piety that we Bulgarian missionaries would be glad to see him pastor of a Protestant Bulgarian church. He however feeA that he must work among his own people. He has a brother and a sister, both earnest Christians,who willllnish their course in school in about two years, and who wiIlprobabIy enter the Alballian work, 11; lDY be.slted : Are the Albanians a promta- Hankow, Hanyang, and WnehaD!: a leWD. popu- IDgpeople for miYionaryelfor~ t I gin it asm,. lation that cannot be -rery far short of the pap- opieion that they are. Intellectually they are ulation oC Liverpool and Glasgow taken to!:eth- equal to any 01 the racea of Turkey. They are er. In the country districts round about are more accessible than the Greeks. Though there many other large towns and vmages, &l;!d we are but Cew Albanians in Monastir, and preach- long to see European evangelists stationed in ing hal been in Bulgsrlan, six of our small various central positions throughout those dis- flock are Albanians. NotwithstRndinC the tricts, Crom which, with the help oCnative Christ- mountainous character of the country, the iane, each one coull. work the surrounding sparseness oC the population, and the 1lIll"1Il7 region. There is no likelihood that this work character ot some of the Albaulaus, I thiuk a can ever be oTert:tkcn by t~e existing agenCies.

mll!llionary society would ftud thla a profitable We therefore invite men who hal"e an independ- field, aud while somewhat hedged in by Turkish ent income, or 't7hose personal friends are able authorities, would ftud abuudaut oppportunity and willing to send them abroad, to come out .

both to sow aud to reap. With so large a part of and supplement in the way just described, and the Bible already printed in Albanian, and the without any cost to the society, the work that possibility of getting at the outset the assistance is being already dOlie by the society's mission- of earnest and educated Ohrlstlan Albanians, aries. Most of the English societies now repre- Albania would seem to be a 11eld that some sented number some unpaid missionaries miasionary society would covet. amongst t:telr nge::J.ts. We wish for all the mis- Anyone hoping to do something for the evan- sions n larGe incrc~se of such workers. An un- gelization of the Albanians may write to Rev. married mUn of frugal habits could probably Alexander Thomson, D.D., Oonstantinople, live here on £lCO per annum. Our desire is that Turkey, to Mr.G. D. Kyrias, Monastlr, or to me. every one coming to Hankow in connection J. W. BAmD. with this scheme may be provided with free quarters; we shall try to arrange that house Ohina. rent shall at all events be as small as possible. To any medical man anxious to combine eTangel- [THE lack of space compels us to istic work with the practice of medicine, we can abridge the following appeal.-EDS.] promise rare opportunities for usefulness here, and the consciousness of ha"ing been able to do A SBLF-SU!'POltTING MISSION 011' TBlC LoNDON untold good to the bodies and also to the souls of men. We do not appeal for single men only. MISSIONARY SOCIlCTY. Married couples would also find a hearty wel- come and plenty of work, but should be full ofthe Editor, of TlllI MISSIONARY RJCVIlCW 011' TUB missionary spirit, strong in health, and prepared WOJlLD.-The London Missionary Society has to put up with inconveniences. We could not for years had dialculty in raising funds Cor carry- recommend married people to come out uuless in!: on itl work. With an almost stationary in- they had something like an assured income of come it is very dlftlcult to extend operations even £200 per annum, and more if they had children. in countries whereit already has representatives, anli almostlmpossible to commence new missions We will correspond with any who wish fuller in other lands recently opened to European com-. information; or inquiries may be addressed to merce. A long experience of liC. in Ohin.. leads the Rev. R. W. Thompson at the London :MIsus to disbelieve altogether in the principle of re- sionary Society's oalce, Blomfield st. E. O. It ducing to the lowest possible point the salaries is not essential that honorary workers should oC missionaries. A missionary may of course haTe a college education, or be ordained, but they should be .. self-supporting," having private erei8t on a very small ineome indeed, but if the great majority ot Europeans are to live in health, to work ejftciently as missionaries, and sources of Income, not supported by a church, to give to their children a proper education, or bT a local auxiliary oC the parent SOCiety. something more than the bare necessities oC life Finally we appeal to parents poss8l!sed of is requisite. We think, however, that the work means, asking them If they have children who might be very largely developed, by the addition desire to become missionaries, to enable tbem oCa band of entirely uuremuneraUd labortrs. to do so as honorary members of the society. Few things will help so much to convince the We ourselves are prepared, if others willjoin world of the disinterestedness of missionaries, US, to forego the salary and various money- as seeing the missionary body largely recruited allowances Cor personal needs granted by the society to Its miSSionaries, and we appeal to from amongst men and women of culture and youn!: men possessed of private means to come good social position, who are willing to go forth out and unite themselves with UB as honorary- into all the world to preach the Gospel to the workers in the Hankow MiSSion of the London heathen, taking no~hing for their service, but Society. lITing on Inherited wealth, their hands strength- The needs of this district cannot well be over· ened and upheld by the prayers, and sympathy, stated. In the very heart of a province contain- and benedictions of Ohrlstian parents.

ing many millions, Hankow presents one of the GBIFFITII JOlIN.

ftuest centers for missionary enterprise in the ARNOLD FosTlCB, lfhol, wqrld. We have ~ tba tllree cltl8ll qf I[4D;ow, OHIN4, 21st -l"annary, 188Q. The Ohinese New Year. represented by a tablet inscribed to bim" Of" myriad yea1'!." When the bighest o1II.cial ar.- LETTER from our correspondent, rives, wbo ie Canton is tbe Governor-General, having jnrisdiction over two provinces, the Dr. A. P. Rapper, President Chris- master of ceremonies gives directions. The civil officers arrange themselves on one side actian.College. cording to tbeir rank before tbe tablet and the military officers on tbe otber side, the one cor- CANTO1", CHINA, JAN. 31, lE89. responding to the other. At tbe direction of the THIs is the Chinese New Year's day. This master of ceremonies all the Officers, in SIlOOIl8numerous people of three huudred millions are sive gronps, prostrate themselves before the keeping holiday. Every employment Is stopped, tablet which represente the emperor, with ihe all the wheels of business stand still; all the ceremony which denotes the most profound adschools are on vacation. The toiling, anxious oration, tbe tbree kneelings and tbe nine knockmillions are resting. These few days are the ings of the bead, i. e., three knockiDgs of the only complete rest days out of the three hnndred . forehead on the 1Ioor after each one of three and sixty-five days of the year. All the Govern- successive kneellngs. This presupposes the dei· ment offices, Cram the highest to the lowest are fication of the emperor, as the emperors were closed for a mouth. The seals of all offices W6~e deified. Tbis deification is implied in the dessealed up on the 19th of the l~th mouth to be ignation of tbe emperor as tbe son of Heaven brought ant. for use on the 20th of the 1st .-heaven, the patron god of the Cbinese Em· mouth. This law of the Government would pire by whose appointment the emperors role. appear to be to give the officers time to arrange all the details of their official business and keep Heuce the officers of this government are them in proper order. bound to serve His Majesty, not by the bonds of All the business of the people must be finished loyalty and faithfulness which bind tboseofother np and settled on, or before, the last day of the lands, but by this bond of annual worship and year; and all outstanding accounts settled. solemn vow. This bond no doubt contribntes These details of business often cause the streets to the peace and stability of the Government. of the cities to be thronged with the surging But what a manifestation of the blindness of the crowds till midnight. But then the tormoil natural heart which can give to a mere man the ceases, and the bustle and hurrv ends. homage and worship which Is due to God ooly- • Tbe closing days of the old year and opening who is Lord of lords and King of kings. May days of the new year are given to idolatry. Ac- all wbo read tbis be led to increased ell'ort and cording to their estimate of the merciee received, prayer that tbe knowledge of the only trne God and of their ability to give, the people of all may soon extend througbout tbis whole land, classes and conditions return thanks to their and its multitudinous people worship Jehovah. goda, by the burning of crackers in tbeir banal' and offerings of incense and fruits, etc. Witb Korea. tbeflrst hrYur8 of tbe new year they commence their 'prayers and offerings. to tbe gods for STIRRING statement and appeal blessings and pro.perity during the new year. from Rev. R. G. Underwood. This early worship has precedence of every- thing else. Tbe rejOIcings and feaRtings do SEOUL, Jan. 2, 1889. not commence till tbe evening of the first day, "THE CHECK IN KOREA." or the morning of tbe second day. Tbns is pre The work in Korea, a8 indicated by statistics sented a scene, which cannot be seen anywhere and as far as it can be indicated by so imperfect else, of such an immense multitude engaged in a method, is very encouraging. Tbe Lord has wOT8h.ip, at the same time in every family indeed blessed us, and as we see how good He bouse and shop and store and temple in the has been to us, how far His bleSSings have been whole land. What an evidence does this fact above all tbat we could bave boped or thongbt afford to the truth that man is religious by na- or even dreamed of, and how He bas granted us ture, and that the acknowledgmeut of depend- so much more than we had faitb for, we feel ence upon superior beings bas come down like calling upon all Christendom to jOin in from the very earliest altes of onr race. And singing ballelujahs of praise for what haR been what an illustration is tbis of the force of pa- done in tbis little land alone. Tbere bas been a rental example and instructiou-that tbis wor- steady advance all along the line, and in no de- sbip has tbus been handed down from genera- partmEmt of tbe work, in no portion of tbe land, . tion to generation for four tbousand years, in bas tbere been the slightest sign of a backward unbroken continuance and without change. move. In the past year alone the churcb in Korea On this first day of the new year there is ob- has multiplied over fivefold, and to-day, instead served a worshiping service wbich is un- of a score of earnest workers, there are over a known in all other lands. Every state capital bundred followers of the Master in this land. has a temple for the worship of tbe emperor. The calls from the country are as loud as ever. On the morning of the first day of the year all On all sides are CetUS for teachers and ministers. the officers oftbe Government, from the highest Wherever the seed is SOwn it seems to take, to tbe lowest, civil and military meet at tbis root, grow and bear frUit. If we only bad the temple to worship. They meet in a large hall at four o'clock in the morning. The Emperori. meil to seatter the seed, how 800n this land Korean of "Nearer my God to Thee," which might be won to Christ 1 The soil has indeed been prepared by God's Spirit and is ready for was followed by the sermon on the" Duties'and the seed, yea, we might say for the harvest. There have jnst gone back to their homes and Responsibilities of the Watchm"lu." .. Uri hal work in different parts of the country eight earnest Korean workers who have spent a pon chlkpoun-A. Charge to Keep J Have," month here in Seonl, being instrncted in Chris· tlan doctrine and the proper methods of diffns· then followed, at the close of which Mr. Appening the truth, and a more thoughtful set of Bible stndents cannot be met anywhere. While here geUer, assisted by Mr. Ohlinger, distributed the they have studied night and day, and have shown a really carefnl study that was very encourag- elements. It was indeed an impressive service. ing. For instance, they would come, after hearing a lecture from a foreigner with the question, God was with us and it was good to be there. "Mr. – – said so and so. "We do not doubt but that It Is true, but we cannot dnd it in the Now let us stop and think a moment. Let us Bible. Where did he learn that and how can we know it is true f" Or, again: "We see look at Japan. There the missionaries waited that Matthew and John were Christ's disciples, bnt who were Mark and Luke? We cannot years for the ftrst convert, and it was not till dnd their names in the list of Christ's disciples, and how come their writings in the • Sacred they had been there for ten years that a church Book?'" And, at another time they said, .. We now see why the fuu'l' Gospels are in the Bible, was organized, and not till years after "that any but why Paul's Epistles and the other books of the New Testament are there, but who wrote the semblance of publicity was given to their ser- Acts and by what right Is that In the Canon?" vices. Now glauce at this land. Opened to the While these questions are simple enough, and from a class at home would excite no remark, world by treaty with the United States in 1881. when they come from Koreans, who are only just coming out into the light, they show a Dr. Allen, the first missionary to Korea, a phycritical study and a careful thinking that we had not expected. sician, arrived in the fall of 1884. Others fol- During the stay of these men we were blessed lowed in tne spring of 1885. In July, 1886, tbe with tbe presence and power of tbe Spirit. The burden of their prayers during the whole month first convert baptized. In the fall of 1887 the was for this One thing-the presence of the power of the Holy Ghost in their own hearts and first church, a Presbyterian, was organized with in the hearts of the believers throughout the country. As He always is, the Good Lord was ten members. In February, IIJ88, a union week the hearer of their prayers, and just while they were here there was a great ingathering. In of prayer among the natives was held. In May, the one month there were no less than 28 appli cants for baptism, of whom 19 were received. 1888, .. The Check in Korea" appeared. In The other nine are now earnestly studying the way, aud ere long we hope to admit them also July, 1888, all signs of the .. Check" as far as to the bleSSings of the ordinances of the church. Just before they returned to the country we in- this land is concerned have disappeared. A new vited the Methodist Church here to nnite with us in celebrating the Lord's Supper. What a .. Check" for Korea has appeared in the for- service we had lOur little room was made larger by the removal of a partition, but before getfulness of what the Lord is doing here on the the hour came it was full and several were com- pelled to stand the whole service, which lasted part of the church at home. nearly two hours. In December of the same year the Power of The service opened with the invocation in Korean, and from first to last we all felt that the Spirit is poured out on Korea and a score or God was indeed with us. Then with heart and soul we all joined in singing "Before Jehovah's more are gathered in in a month. In January, Awful Throne." in Korean, to the tune of" Old Hundred." At the close of this dYe Koreans 1889, the church numbers over 100 (Methodist atood up and openly avowed their belief in the Saviour and received baptism. Prayer and read- and Presbyterian). There are two well organ- iug of the lesson for the day, Ezekiel xxxiii., were followed by .. Hauanim Kakahl," the ized churches in the land. Public servicllll are held every Sunday in two parts of the city.

Weekly prayer meetings are sustained. Boys are working for the Master and holding a prayer meetiug for themselves. The little band Is firm.

They trust in the Lord. He is leading them.

Now what has the church done at home in view of this r The Methodist Board have" cut down appropriations because the work is stopped in Korea t" The Presbyterian Board have decided to send no more men until free- dom of religion is granted t It is time for this idea to be put aside. We do not know that a change In the treaties is de· sirable. We have now all the work that we can do, and more, and we do not know but that if restrictions were all removed it might not be the greatest .. check" that the work had yet received.

Pray for the work that it may go on triumph- antly; pray for the laborers that we may know how to work aright, but while you pray let work go with your prayers. Give of what God has given you for this cause here. Let not the cause of Christ languish for lack of funds.

You are the stewards of the Lord; withhold not the tithes and you will be blessed yourselves.

But who will come, is the question. Does not the Mcaallstaenr dnoowbeysary, .. Go"? Who will hear His Will you not" come over and help us ?" and then with God on our aide we will take this land for the Lamb. We plead" In His Name."

INTEltN.A.TIONAL

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Press on Foreign Mission Fields. nacular newspapers to be examined FROM the inception of modern by the Government Translator. By 1872 these had grown to thirty-nine. missions, the power and importance of the press in all heathen lands, The statistical returns for 1885-86 eminently in those having a litera· for India show a steady growth and ture, has been recognized. As long a new departure. There were 1,094 ago as the Liverpool Conference on presses at work in that country. Of Missions in 1860, we find reference to these 294 were in the Northwest the volume and character of native Provinces and Oude, 229 in Bengal, literature in India. 228 in the British territory in Bom- In 1858 Rev. James Long quoted bay, and 20 in the native states, 200 statistical details from the Govern- in Madras, 71 in Punjab, 26 in Burment Report of Bengal, on the ver- mah, 16 in the Central Provinces. 5 nacular press in Calcutta, showing in Berar,4 in Assam, and 1 in Coorg.

that in 1857 the Calcutta presses The number of newspapers printed alone issued for sale 571,670 books, in English during the same year was of which a little less than ten thou- 127, as against 117 in the previous sand (9,550) were Christian. The year, and of newspapers printed in almanacs numbered 13€i,000 and the the vernacular or bilingual 277, as Hindus depended on these to de- against 259 in 1884-85. The Punjab termine auspicious days for mar- is not reckoned in the calculation, as riage (only 22 in the year), for first the returns do not separate the Engfeeding an infant rice (27 days in the lish and the vernacular papers, but year), or commencing to build a give a total of 67 for both. By far house, and the like. The educa- the greater number of the vernacutional works, such as algebra, arith- lar newspapers are published in the metic and agriculture, numbered Bombay Presidency, which supports 145,300. Of books abounding in ob- no less than 104, the Northwest Provscene matter, 14,250 were printed; inces and Oude coming next with 72, of works of fiction, 33,050 copies and Bengal next with 54. In Madras were issued. Of books printed to there are only 29, and in Coorg no sustain the systems of mythology newspaper either in English or in the and Hinduism, 96,150 books were vernacular is published. The numpublished. ber of periodicals published in India -excluding the Punjab-was 284, of In 1871, 769 books were published which 102 were in English and 182 in in Calcutta, of which some 700,000 the vernacular. copies were printed, about one-third being in English, one-third in Ben- The whole number of publications gali, the rest miscellaneous: ArablC, registered during 1886 in BritIsh In- Hindi, Persian, Sanskrit, Santali, dia was 8,963, of which 1,485 were in Urdu, etc. The growth thus indi- Urdu. cated will be emphasized by the In forming an estimate of the statement that it is estimated that growth of thiil literary energy it from 1811 to 1821 the total issues of must be borne in mind that full free" the press were not over 16,000 copies. dom of the press only dates from The leap from that to over half a 1835. It is now well known that a million as we have seen in 1857, and single native publishing house in to over. 700,000 fourteen years later, Lucknow has sent an order at one indicates a great increase of literary time to England, for $25,000 worth activity. of paper to be used in his printing establishment. In 1863 there were but tw~lve ver- I Dr. Weitbrecht, at the London Conference of last year, said that This literary aggressiveness is not "the vernacular books which are limitedto India and Ceylon. Burmah, read for purposes other than studious too, is astir. A report before us or professional are, to a great extent, says: morally pernicious. And this ap- plies also, in great measure, to the .. There are printing presses In Rangoon. one English literature favored by young of them a steam-press, owned and condncted by India, so far as it is secular. Secunatives, which are devoted to the printing of a larism and ft'ee-Iove go hand-in-hand Buddhist literatnre, and cheap editions, put in to furnish the mental food of many attractive forms, are exposed for sale on pagoda English-reading natives." Another platforms, at steamer landings on the river, and speaker, Mr. Madie, said: "I have wherever people are likely to congregate In all been informed, and I am afraid it is parts of Burmah.'" the case, that at the present moment at the different railway stations in But a good deal of this literature India, the contractor for the supply at present is of foreign importation. of books has certainly supplied liter- In 1872 there were eleven booksellers ature of a most degrading and disin Calcutta with extensive shops and gusting nature, that is to say, transwarehouses, whose chief business lations made from the very worst of was importing books and periodical French novels." literature from Europe. Their imports aggregated about $250,000, of Dr. Murray Mitchell added his teswhich the bulk was of course from timony that the number of readers Great Britain, but some from France in India and China is rapidly increasand some from America. The most ing, and the natives are circulating of this was educational. poisonous literature to a fearful ex- tent through the agency of the press. Of the moral character of much of this indIgenous literature it is almost Turning to Japan we find it no needless to write. Dr. Murdock, easy task to write of the literary writing to Lord Napier in 1871, ex- kalaidoscope. The modern newspressed the opinion that it would be paper started in Japan as late as better for India if the whole of its 1871. By 1873 the number of newsindigenous literature were burned papers transmitted through the mails up, and a writer in the Indian Evan- exceeded half a million copies (514,- gelical Review said that "the issue 610), and in 1874 this was multiplied / of books and pamphlets was increas- more than fivefold, over two and a ing in India enormously, very few of half millions of copies (2,629,648) pasthe best vernacular books being free sing through the mails. The next from obscemty, while the great mass six months saw a number (1,839,846) of novels and poetry published in almost equal to the whole year's is- Bengal are distressingly filthy. A sues before. In 1879 eleven millions writer was quoted at the Allahabad and a quarter passed through the Conference as saying in 1852 : Post Office which was 100 per cent. "There are for sale in the Calcutta gain on that of 1876. TheJ;l came the bazaar, pamphlets written fortheex- restrictions of the Government, but press purpose of reducing bestiality despite all, the new'5paper press to a systematic theory. Had we not continued to develop, and by 1880 seen them we could not have be- fourteen millions newspapers passed' lieved in their existence." And of through the post offices of the emthe current Bengali literature Rev. pire. All these newspaper ventures' J. E. Payne said before the Confer- are not of course successful. In ence, that it "consists largely of 1880, of 149 new newspapers started, poetry. dramas, and fiction, and there is very little that is not licentious; probably not one in twenty of these wor~sis fit to read.'" 114 of them never saw 1881; of new with young Japan has been growing journals 266 were commenced in stronger under the influence of such 1880, 47 of which soon succumbed. imported inspiration from the west.

In 1887 a dozen daily newspapers ReV'. Dr. D. C. Greene, in an able were being published in Tokio, three paper read before the' General Con- in Osaka, and more in other large ference of Protestant Missionaries in towns. The total number of works Japan in 1883, said Paine's" Age of published in 1881 reached 4,910, Reason" is known in Japan under the against 3,792 the year previous. Of name of Dori no Yo; and Robert these 545 were on political subjects, Ingersoll's article on Christianity being almost double the number of from the North American Review those of the previous year of this was translated under the name of character: on political economy, 15 Yesu Kiyo Hai geiki Ron. A native works were issued in 1880, and 25 in pamphlet was brought out in 1881 1881. Of books on law, l1il80 pro- entitled Yesu Kiyo Mudori, or Chris- duced 207, and 1881, 225. Medical tiani ty Against Re'ason.

works advanced from 229 to 267; Another was by a professor in ethical and moral works increased Tokio on the Errors of Christianity from 32 to 93 ; historical books, from Exposed, or Yaso Kiya Ben waku.

196 to 276; poetical works, from 491 A book on Christian superstitions to 556; books on drawing and writ- was said to have much influence ing from 127 to 339; engineering with Chinese scholars. Paine's ,. Age works from 8 to 28; books on com- of Reason" was said to be read very merce from 70 to 113. The books on extensively. Another class of Anti- scientific subjects, geography, chem- Christian literature is of native ori- istry, natural history, astronomy, gin, and is based on political grounds slightly declined. School books were, of objection to Christianity. The howevt>r, hearly half as numerous principal books are Fukuzawa's work as all other books -put together. In entitled Bummei Ron or Treatise on 1880 they numbered 707 and in 1881 Civilization; his JiJi Shogen, a they were '704. Lighter literature Word for the Times, and a book was not neglected, 193 volumes of called Yaso kiyo koku gai, or Chris- tales, novels and the like being pub- tianity an Injury to the Country.

lished in 1881. It is needless to attempt in a brief The special feature which chal- article any summary of the literary lenges our attention in the modern features of so great a country, and literature of Japan is, however, the one whose literature is so permeating ready adoption of ll}odern Anti-Chris- and many phased as China. There tian literature. Agnostic and mate- are a few things, however, which in- rialistic treatises from England and dicate a remarkable modification of America have found their way to Ja- the literary life of this nation as im- pan. Huxley's "LaySermons," Spen- minent.

cer's "Data of Ethics" and a large Through ages the classics have range of similar works are read ex- consisted almost exclusively of ethi- tensively by the students of the cal maxims, and these are the text of Government and other English Chinese education of which one reads schools in various parts of the so much. Science was discouraged.

country, and in translationll more Confucian ethics were the standard or less among the students of the ,of scholarship.

normal schools and academies. But recently the Chinese Govern- They form the staple of articles in the ment has made a decided innovation current newspaperIiteratul'e, and the on these centuries-old customs. In materialistic tendency of thought 1888 the Peking Gazette, the official organ of the Emperor, added ques- are uncounted, but 'who in 1843 tions on foreign :science and learning, prmtedoverthree hundred thousand to the examination papers of the tracts, and as long ago as 1872 these tens of thousands of students as- aggregate initial forces had in circusembled at the provincial and metro- lation more than ten millions of politan examinations. Thjl Govern- separate issues. It is impossible to ment had, some time before, engaged follow the development of this foreigners to translate books and agency over anyone of the great follow the current periodicals of heathen countries. . other countries and translate every article bearing upon China; and The rapid growth and the steadily these translations were printed in an augmenting demand may be seen by official newspaper published every a slight glance at the Madras Refifth day for exclusive circulation ligious Tract and Book Society which among the Chinese official class. in the first fifty-five years of its ex- istence printed 7,521,529 copies, and We have no space to show the lit- in the next nine years printed as erary influences which are pervading many more. Forty years latercame other mission countries, such as the the Christian Vernacular Education Spanish-speaking populations of Society, which averaged for its first Mexico, the Argentine Republic, and twenty-two years put into circulaothers on the American continent, tion nearly two and three-quarter nor that of Italy and even of parts millions of publications. Far in the of Africa. Northwest the Punjab, Lucknow and oth!'lr presses have poured forth Enough has been thus hurriedly 'their leaves which are for the healing traversed, to show the vast and im- of the nations. minent need of the hour in the use of the press for evangelical pur- The early China missionaries acposes. Of course we cannot recount complished marvels in the producwhat has a.lready been done in the tion of literature. Commencing department of missionary labor. with Joshua Marshman, the first When Carey, Marshman and Ward translator of the Scriptures into Chion Lord's day, March 30, 1800, stand- nese, who began his work in Seraming at a four corners, or four-cross- pore in 1799, we have a noble band i'oads, sang Bengali hymns, and of litterateurs. Dr. Morrison became then distributed them in print the author of 13 Chinese and 19 Engamongst the people, they began the. lish works; Dr. Milne, of 21 Chinese mightiest revolution the Continent and 3 English; Dr. Medhurst, of 63 of India could experience. Within Chinese, 29 English and 7 Malay; twice twelve montns they had dis- Gutzlaff, of 61 Chinese, 2 Japanese, tributed 22,OQO tracts in the vernacu- 1 Siamese, 5 Dutch, 7 German and 9 lar, and these grew to at least a mil- English; Mr. Muirhead, of 89 .Chilion tracts and pamphlets by 1806, nese and 8 English. Drs. Doolittle, and the year 1815 alone saw the cir- Legge, Edkins and others kept the culation of far more than a hundred literary current flowing in Chinese, thousand. The Church of England, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, Siathe Baptist, and the London Mission- mese, Dutch, German and English, aries in Calcutta re-enforced the ef- and now Dr. Yung J. Allen tells us forts of the "Serampore Three" in he has translated 90 volumes of his- 1818, the one with 6,000, the next tory, geography and science. OCthe with 15,000, and the last with 88,000 Christian presses estab.lished in variprinted issues, and the whole cul- ous parts of this Empire, there is no minated in the Calcutta Christian space to write. The last annual re- Tract and Book Society, whose issues port of the American Presbyterian Missionary Society says of the press the all-round development ofa at Shanghai: "The business of the Christian church and a distinctly press comprises two departments- Christian civilization. Neither ha.ve the manufacturing and the distribut- we cared to discuss the numerous ing. The former includes the foun- phases of the scope to be given dry, typesetting, pi'inting and bind- to the Christian press in these ing. The foundry has seven casting countries. How far it should be machines constantly at work which ' confined to religious publications, cast six sizes of Chinese type, besides or take also secular type and English, Korean, Manchu, Japanese, much besides, are questions for Hebrew, etc. There is also ma- separate discussion. It is, how- chinery for stereotyping, electrotyp- ever, not much except a question of ing, matrix-makifig, typecutting and capital. Why should not a mission engraving." Three presses are run press issue educational books which by gas, and five by hand, and from 80 tend to augment the intellectual life to 100 persons have been employed. of a people, even if it be in the form And now comes the statementwhich of elementary school books?

caused us to select this press as an The Greek "Alphabetarian" was illustration; " The earnings of the issued by the American Board press at press for the year, including increase Malta in 1829, 27,000 copies of which in the plant, stock, etc., were $12,- were sold in two years. Rev. Mr.

629.65, of which $5,000 were turned Craven issued a small Hindustani into the treasury for current mission dictionary with discriminating defi- work." We do not mean that it is nitions and carefully selected illus- alone in this self-supporting and trations, which was published at the revenue-yielding feature. It is not energetic Methodist Press in Luck- singular herein, else the very point now, India, and 60,000 copies were we desire to make would be dulled, sold in two years.

viz. : that it would seem that no de- These incidentals, however, of the partment of work could so readily mJl>in question should not divert our be made self-perpetuating as a mis- thought from the vast and rapidly sion press, and that a round sum increasing necessity which exists, given for the foundation of a press that the Christian Church shall mul- would be as wise and as useful a dis- tiplythe operations of its press in all position of money as would the en- foreign fields a hundredfold and do dowment of a professorship or even it at once. The hour has struck. The of a college. The power, the reach, procession moves. What we do we the influence of the press, is honey- must do qUickly.

combing tl1ese heathen communities, and the Christian Churr:h should .. Honor the Emperor, :Believe in take such large leadership of the :Buddha." general movement over the world as "Son-NO Ho-Butau Dai Dodan,"

will secure, if not the control of the which is translated in the caption of press in these great countries, yet, our articl~, is the title of the new as- at least such moral power as will sociation in Japan which seeks to materially affect its issues. secure a revival of Buddhism.

We have not discriminated between The Japanese Buddhist is becom- the necessity of furnishing health- ing sensitive to the Christian mis- ful literature for the heathen, and sion, and compliments its efficiency that of meeting the wants of the nat- by seeking to stir up his co-religion- iveChristian community–a commun- ists to rivalry with its pl'opaganda.

ity which must be furnished with all The Japanese newspapers have for the many-sided literature essential to some while past been tellin~ of able

INTERNATION.ll

Buddhist preachers undertaking to in operation along with the course of expound their doctrines with re- the social developments with the newed activity, a~d also of the es- moral and intellectual progress.".

tablishment of schools and other This, to an English reader, is atleast agencies in imitation of Christian a little less mysterious than Om missionary methods, all intended Mani Padn~, the unknown prayer to to counteract the force of Christian the unknown God of unknowable evangelism. The Lew missionary Buddhism.

society organized by these Buddhists But the editor of Bijou publishes can be partly understood by the fol- several letters from persons in this lowing quotation from its prospec- country, describing the hollowness tus: of Christianity and exalting Budd- .. Son-No Ho-Butsu Dai Dodan is an asso- hism as pre-eminently adapted to ciation established for the purpose of main- the needs of the Western barbarians. taining the honor and majesty of our Em- The editor thus expounds Buddhism peror and the truth of the doctrine of for English readers: Buddhism-a union of those who wish to protect our land and religion from the con- .. The fundamental ideas on which Budd- tempt of foreigners. Those who unite with hism hingesare, that the !ltate of constancy, us are expected to avoid everything that or eternal continuance, cannot be found in would lessen the reverence due to his Im- the whole universe, and that there is noth- perial Majesty or the infiuence of Buddhist ing to be pointed to as egoity : and the ob- doctrine. For instance, in selecting our ject of Buddhism is to drive away the conrepresentatives to the national parliament, fusion, and acquire the illumination, of the to provincial assemblies, to town councils psychical state. Every sect agrees on the or local offices, in the distribution of all fundamental idcas and the object; but honors, in appointing school teachers, of- there are found many grades of practice ficials of societies and business companies and principles in the preachings of the etc., we pledge ourselves carefully to ex- Tathagata himself, as well as of the deficlude all who are disloyal to the Emperor or nitions of several points of the doctrine. untrue to Buddhism by belicving in the This reason is that he intended to render foreign religion called Christianity. If these his teachings available to all the circumpoints are kept well in mind and carried out stances which the human beings present in practice, we, 39,000,000 of brethren united among themselves, that all they might be in one, will so protect our country that saved from the dark, miserable circle. This though many a difficulty and many an in- accounts for why Buddhism is divided into ternal social and political problem may sects;." The second extract is in verse, anp arise, still our Emperor's position shall is described as coming from the drama of stand secure and the doctrinc of Buddha the •• Toy Cart" : shall remain unshaken. Yes, if we but stand together on this solid foundation of truth, .. Be virtue, friends, your only store, the result will be that no foreign land will And restless appetite restrain, point at us with the finger of scorn. Now, brothers, if you can see the truth as here Beat meditation's drum, and sore stated do not hesitate to come and join our Your watchagainsteachsense maintain; band. Give us your hand, we shall then all stand together and add to the strength and The thief that stiII in ambush lies, life of our Yamato-damashii I" To make devotion'S wealth his prize.

In order to properly present the •Cast the five senses all away, That triumph o'er the virtuous will, interests of this missionarj society these Buddhists have established at The pride of self-importance slay, And ignorance remorseless ki1l.

So shall you safe the body guard./ And Heaven shall be your last reward."

Kioto a missionary magazine pub- There is, however, little occasion to lished in the English language with apprehend any protracted or powerthe title of Bijou of .Asia. The edi- ful movement toward a real revival tor says of Christianity in Europe of Buddhism, from the success of this -and America, "It is losing its influ- new departure of its missionary so- ence upon the social life and is drop- ciety and magazine. These move- ing away the principles forming the ments, intended as counter forces to part and parcel of its system, owing Christian aggressiveness, of which to the factors which naturally carne we have had many in India and ,I China, whether organized by Mos- powerful allies; shorn of means,of preatlge, lems, Brahmans or Buddhists, have of solid foundationi decay staril)g tb9l!l in been ShOl·t-lived, and are significant the face, no wonder they seek forsympathy rather as containing an acknowledg- and try all kinds of experiments. 'But 'this effort to tack themselves on to oUl-pOor, ment of the power of Christian mis- friendless.,deserted Emperor Is too comical.

sions and an apprehension of their Where is ther~ in all Japan a eJapallese further success, than as at all likely who does not reverence and honor his to furnish a true rallying point for Majesty Y But belief or unbelief in Budd- hism is a matter of choice that has not the revival of the fast decaying forces of remotest connection with our loyalty to the these old faiths in the face of the Emperor. Buddhism may have been of new civilization and the new dogma of Christianity. The editor of The benefit to Japan in olden times, butit is out- Christian, himself a Japanese, re- grown to-day 0.8 the clothes ot childhood are outgrown by one who has come to man- hood. Japan Is now putting away ohildish plying to the editor of the Bijou of things. If Buddhists want to form a politi- Asia, writes as follows: cal party to help themselves, let ,them form a really Buddhist party, and not attempt to .. Buddhism feels that the influence of the mix two things which are as fa.r as the poles old doctrine is decaying, and many are the asunder. But -this dragging in of religiOUS experiments and plans projected to save matters into political life, as they-wilIh to the waning cause. Five or six years ago do in regard to electionll, etc.., is a. matter they started a plan of preaching and lec- that cannot be too severely reprehended. turing on a large scale to expose th" errors We do not wish to see here the-poJitico- of Christianity and to expound the Buddhist religiolls contentions that disgrace papal law: at the same time Yaso-Taijl-Chris- countries. If Buddhism can hold its own tianity expelling society-was started with by the fair teaching of doctrine and by winhigh hopes. These plans failed and the next ning the hearts of the people well and go,od, move was to open girls' schools, establish but if it needs political power to preserve woman's societies, young men's associa- its life it must be in a pitiable condition intions, etc., etc., in imitation of the doings deed." of the Christians. All this is a benefit to Japan, no doubt, but it is suicidal for Budd- "Sunny Spain." hism. for Buddhism and education cannot THREE centuries ago Spain inaug- exist together. Superstition and knowledge urated in the City of Seville what will not mix. Buddhism looks upon Chris- France had theoretically originated tianity as its great enemy, but the real but dUl'st not then attempt to realize enemy of Buddhism is the light of the nine- amongst her people-the terrificInteenth century and the incoming of western science. In India. Bra.hminism is true to it- quisition. Nowhere, even in Spain, self eand opposes the education of the have so many been burned for fidelimasses !Lnd of woman; it may be respected ty to their convictions as here. Here while it is opposed by Christians. There old men, youths, girls died for their would be something manly in Japanese Buddhism standing its own ground and faith. Of the martyrs that cry be- fighting with its own weapons, but when it neath the altar what multitudes asholds its superstitions with one haud and cended from this city! a city so beaugrasps at edncation as an aid with the other tiful that the motto is current still, it IS simply to be pitied. The strength of Buddhism in Japan is wholly in uneducated "He who has not seen Seville, has elderly people, who still believe its teach- seen no wonder." ings. The boys and girls who entered the It was a happy day for Seville when primary schools when the present system was established are now becoming men Rev. L. S. Tugwell, the' British and women, taking the place of the elders chaplain at that place, purchased in who are little by little dropping out, and 1871 the fine old church, San Basilio, hence the decay of Buddhism. But now we have a new scheme. In reading the procla- once a Benedictine monastery, that mation of the Son-No Ho-Butsu we appre- 'ciate the trouble into which they have the gospel in its Simplicity might fallen and pity them, for they are like a once more be preached therein, and lonely castle in the midst of circling foes to ,whom nothing is left but hopelesssurrender. a congregation of a'thousand persons Within, scarcely an intelligent and edu- cated believer; without, no rich or wise or assembled. That work has extended over many parts of Spain; We read of crowded congregations at Malaga,

TJUIl MONTHLY OONOERT OF-KISSIONS

where cruel persecution has failed to – The ticket olllce in the Callt lit Sevilla does Dot su.bdue the pastor or injure the work, open until Saturday; but on Friday 3,000 .per- sons assemble in front of the D68pacho, and and of the success of village missions, walt there Courteen hours in order to prooure and of one occasion where over 200 – cards of admission. A detachment of troops is persons were unable to gain admis- sent to keep order, but Cor all that there Is a.

sion to the room, listening eagerly good deal oC rough horse-pisy. Blows are struck. – at the door and windows. "We have revolvers are produced, arrests are made, and indeed many trials," writes one pas- the authorities threaten to clear the streets'. As this would deprive the multitude of their covet- tor, "but come what may we must ed seats in the bull-ring, order is eventnally re- preach Jesus." stored. Fearing a serious conllict in the Calle But Spain is still a Roman Catho- de Sevilla, however, the Governor of Joladrld lic country. An Evangelical pastor arranges for the tickets to be sold at the bull . ring itself. Directly this announcement is made tells us that when a bull fight, some the crowd march In a compact body to the time ago, was to be given on Sunday Plaza de TOf'08. When the tickets are proafternoon in Seville, in aid of the duced, nearly 10,000 people are standing In the Roman Church, the corners of the blazlnj!; sunshine. On Sunday all the great cen· streets were covered with posters on which the Virgin Mary was repre- ters ot the City are deseried. The Fine Arts Exhibition, which is open free, has scarcely a visitor. But the bull-rlng-the admission to sented as seated between a bull and which is from 14 to 15 twenty-five shilllng……..is a bull-fighter. A recent writer gives packed, and as much as £10 is paid for a seat us this description of the Sunday, for in the shade. which the Roman Catholic Church is responsible in Spain. He writes of "It is a terrible fact that the priest and the bull· fighter are the two chief factors of the day. in- deed, they go together, for bull-fights are fre- Madrid: quently given in aid of the expenses of public .. There is to ,be an extraordinany bull-light on worship, and the proceeds of the revoltinc e1- Sunday, and special attractions are announced. hibltions are called" pWu8 alml."

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

SUBJECTS for the month: Africa 7. Malayo-Polynesian, Madagasand Freedmen. Consult volume for car. 1888, pp. 411, 468, etc. This is a valua.ble classification. AFRICA.-Physicallyit is compared Religion.-Some of the tribes are to an inverted saucer, the coast line so low sunk in barbarism that they comparatively low, ascending to come as near as any people to no reranges of hills and mountains, with ligion; the language has no words to table lands, SOOO feet high, beyond express properly religious and spirand between. Population vaguely itual ideas; and the consciousness of estimated at 200,000,000 and over. spiritual things, and almost the ca- Keane arranges the -races in seven pacity for apprehending them seem main groups according to language. no longer to exist. Moffat thought some of the people scarcely reachable 1. Semitic, along north coast and even by the gospel, and counseled in AbyssiDia. as the threefold condition of all suc- cess, "Patience, Patience, PA- 2. Hamitic, Sahara, Egypt, Galla and Somali.

S. Fulah-Nuba, in Western Cen- TIENCE." tral and Eastern Soudan. Throughout the northern region, 4. Negro, Western and Central Sou- the crepd of the Moslem is nomina.lly dan, Upper Nile and Upper Guinea. prevalent but is not practically very influential. It is rather a barrier to 5. Bantu, south o[ 60 n. Lat. except the gospel than a positive religiOUS in Hottentot land. belief. On the west coast the Mo- hammedans are divided into Mar- 6. Hottentot, extreme southwest (rom Cape to Tropic of Capricorn. abouts and Soimachees ; the former ers or canoes to give alfJes.8. tQ these are rather stricter in observing the teeming millio.ns. One sta.rts-it(b~ laws and customs of the sec~the mouth of this imperial strea.m and Pharisees of the Mussulmans In Af- ascends 125 miles of navigable river, rica-while the latter are looser, then for 185 miles encountel'S rapids more secular, even eating pork and and cataracts; bu.t beyond that for drinking intoxicants. over1.000 miles, from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, is one grand stretch of Fetichism is more widely prevalent navigable river, with branches runin Africa than in any other land. It ning each way navigable from 100 to is the lowest form of superstition 800 miles, and leading into the heart and both marks and makes the deep- of this rich and populous territory. est degradation where it prevails. Dr. Burrell in his excellent book on The people from the river-mouth the"Religionsof the World" compre- up to Stanley Pool and the equator hensively describes Fetichism thus: line are civilized by contact with "A Fetich is any material thing, white traders, and their pagan cusliving or dead, not divine, to which toms largelymodifled. They speak reverence is paid on account of a one language, musical. of Jarge casupernatural influence proceeding pacity of expression and easy of from it. acquis~tion, and along this line the seven Congo stations are already Central Thought: a man not the planted. 'Beyond the point where the controller of his own affairs. 1. His Congo crosses the equator, lies anmaster is Fetich, the fortune giver. other vast populatIOn, . more de- 2. He may have many fetiches of graded, less civilized, and needing at divers kinds. 3. Fetichism is not once the full array of Christian Polytheism, Henotheism or Panthe- institutions, but yet entirely desism. 4. It is however a system hav- titute. ing both a creed and a cultus. 5. It is better than materialism, for it Their moral and· spiritual state is holds to the- reality of supersensib1e hardly conceivable without contact things. To the question: What shall with them. With no idea of God or I do to be saved? it gives no answer. immortality, they worship fetich cha.rms; sickness is not brought about Africa is so wide a territory, that by natural causes, but is the result of in addition to matter furnished in. enchantment; hence the medicinethe last volume, we give only notices man must trace disease and death to of some few missions. some unhappy human victim or victims who must suffer the witch's The Oongo Mission. penalty. One death therefore means another-it may be a dozen. Here A grand open door is that which God runawayslaves are crucified, robbers has set bef "Ire our Baptist brethren in buried alive, young men .cruelly dethe Congo basin! a million square capitated, andhuman beings areeven miles in the heart of equatorial devoured for meat. Africa, made accessible by the great Congo and its tributaries. And yet this people, after centuries of virtual seclusion, are now both The great lakes, Nyassa, Victoria, Iitel'ally and morally accessible. They Tanganyika, are isolated; they must welcome missionaries, come to. the be approached by a long and weary chapels, and prove teachable. Even walk of from 500 to 800 miles from now cruel customs and superstitious the coast, and afford no means of notions are giving way before patient, penetrating the surrounding coun- humble, scriptural instruction. .The try; but the Congo and its branches walls are down, and the hosts of God present from 4,000 to 6,000 miles of river roadway, needing only steamha.ve but to march straight on and heroism of the gospel does not de- take what Dr. Sims calls "the last mand needless exposure or careless stronghold of Paganism." venture.

Wonderfully indeed has God linked Here is a grand opportunity. It Protestant, Greek, Roman Catholic, m'ay be doubted whether there has, and even Moslem 'nations in the ad- been anything like it since the ministration of the Congo Free State. clarion voice of our Great Captain Never was such a highway open for trumpeted forth the last commission. the gospel since our Lord ascended. Ethiopia is stretching forth her hands unto God. On those hands The Arabs from Zanzibar and the are the marks of manacles which coast are moving up toward Stanley England and America helped to rivet Falls and the north country, estab- there. There is but one atonement lishing themselves in large villages we can make for Africa's wrongs-it to capture slaves and carryon ne- is to lay down our lives, if need be, farious traffic, while the Protestant to redllem her sable sons from the forces slowly move upward from the captivity of sin. west. The question is, Who is to occupy the Congo Basin? and the We ought to turn this Congo into question is to be settled at once. This a river of life, crowd its waters great highway of rivers means traffic with a flotilla of Henry Reeds, line and travel; this rich and splendid its banks with a thousand chapel tropical country invites trade and spires, plant its villages with Chris- settlement. Into whose hands shaH tian schools, let the Congo Free such a heritage be surrendered? The State mark its very territory with Christian Church must give prompt the sign of Christian institutions, so answer by action, her reply must be a taking possession, and the old law that to cross its border will be to pass is the new one: "Every place that from darkness unto light. Where is the sole of your feet shall tread upon our Christian enterprise, that such a shall be yours:" the resolutions of work, with such a field and such . enthusiastic missionary conventions, promise, should wait for workmeq the prayers of all Christendom, the and for money! What do our con- planting of the banner of the cross verted ypung men want, as a chance at a few commanding points-all to crowd life with heroic service, that this .will not do. We must send out the Congo basin does not attract enough Christian laborers to meas- them! Here what a' century ago ure off that soil with their own feet. would have taken fifty years. to ac- complish, may be done in five. The " But it is unhealthy"? So are all unexplored interior is open, the dark tropical and especially equatorial continent waits to be illumined. climes to those who are not ac- Nature· has cast up her highway of customed to the intense and steady waters, and there is no need to gather heat, and do not use common sense out the stones. Give us only the 'in adapting their clothing, eating and two-wheeled chariot, with steam as drinking, and habits of life, to these the steed to draw it, and the men and peculiar surroundings. One must not women to go in it bearing the gospel, go from temperate to torrid zone, andfl'om end to end of this highway and wear the garments, eat the heat- we can scatter the leaves of that tree ing food, use the stimulating drinks which are for the healing of the na- and risk the exhausting labors which tions. are permissible in cooler latitudes. A trip to New Orleans or Florida has Where are the successors of Mof- proved fatal to many a fool who fatt and Livingstone! What a hero would not take advice. Even the was he who dared forty attacks of fever and then died on his knees be-

sid~Lake·. Bang-wealo, tliat he might of lieen already formed neaHj ',400

tip open. tbe 'dark recesses of Africa, members, witbas many more'~p:: plying. There were two out-stations. to the missionary I Let us pour men A native elder had moved for health's sake to a new part of the country a.nd money at the fe'8t of our Lord. and some six months after 40 con: verts were gathered into a churoh,· We'have not yet paid our debt to the fruit of his work. Some three: Simon the Cyrenean and the Eunuch years and more ago a chief asked for'· the fifth time to have a station in of Ethiopia! his territory, and just then Barclay Amerioan Mission in ~t. Church,Edinburgh,oifered to support an evangelist. Thus the request Rev. Dr. Muchmore writes: was providentially met and shortly " At the request of Ismail Pasha, there were 93 converts. Said Pasha made the mission, in its infancv, a present of an old building, For 50 years the Dutch Boers which" served them a long time. opposed the work, and even burned Being in the way of the improve- down Livingstone station. Now they ment of Ismail, he proposed to give theni in exchang'e the present posi- themselves are crying out for evantion, On which they erected the pres- gelists. They seemed moved by the 'tmt building, so spacious and so belief that they were the modern adequate to all their needs. In ad- Israel of God, to destroy others about dition he gave them about thirty-five them as God's people did the Ca~ thousand dollars. The money for naanites. the building was nearly all given by outside friends in England and We have elsewhere rE'ferred to the America. The mission field has as cruelty and tyranny of the native centers Alexandria, Monsura, Cairo, chiefs as seen in ,Dingaan, a Zulu, , Assiout and Luxor. They have of who when 100 girls came bringing communicants, 2,042; attendants, provisions to the Kraal, the tribe 4,449 ; evening prayer-meetings, they came from havingoifended him, 2,180 ; which is a wonderful dis- and one girl being considered the closure of true inner life, for this is equivalent of 30 cattle, he killed the the test everywhere of a standing or girls in one foul massacre, thus ex- falling church. In the next test- acting the penalty for the offense, ben'evolence-they do not faU behind. 3,000'head of cattle. He sent out There is raised by native members two spies to hunt for cattle, and and adherent.s for church work $5,043 they mistook game for horned -$2.49 per member. They gave also cattle. He ordered theil eyes to educationalcongregationalschools gouged out, saying, "Of what use $5,508. In tuition fees in all schools, are eyes f0 such men!" Similar city and counil-y, $11,211. Whole things are going on now along the value of the property of the mission Zambesi. It was to such people that $193,304, a good showing for thirty- Rev. W. H. Thompson first brought three years. In the schools of Miss the gospel: and now over 200,000 are 'Vhateley are between three and under its influence, over 50,000 are four hundred boys and girls. These now church-members,and onechurch beneficial statements are fm'ther con- numbers 1,400. There are five or six firmed by the reading habits .of the training schools; LovedaZe is con- people. Bibles and books are sold, spicuous for its educational work: 9.651 volumes, money realized $2,552. out of 2,000 or 3,000 pupils only 15 Religious publications, 8,993 vol'lmes; have gone back to heathenism. money realized, $1,149. Educational books for schools sold everywhere, Rev. Robert Cleland writes from 19,179; money realized, $4,405. Total Chiradzulo: attendance in the Sabbath·schools, 417. "

Zululand.-Ourpersonalfriend, Rev. James Scott, of Impolweni, gave in the course of the mission tour in Scotland in August, 1888, a most fascinating account of his own work in Zululand. A church had

· 1881).} THE MONTBLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.. Perhaps in 110 part of the heart of Africa are came a freedman. there were 4,000.000 of peo–., there so many memories clustered as here. A pie who owned not an average of ten cents little over twenty years ago, and livingstone apiece, Ignorant; nnable to read and writewttb, came here with Bishop Mackenzie and that ill· few' exceptions; but with a religlou8 aptitude fated band. Within five miles lies that beauty-· possessed by few peoples, !laving a reverence Cully·situated spot, Magomero-heautiful, as for holy tbingsthat admitted no skepticism fir kneeling nnder an arch made by a thousand infidelity, and a strange respect tor the marcreepers, we find the open grave of poor "Birrup riage relation, notwithstanding they had been who, dying, buried his dead bishop, only to re- educated in the midst of a system of concubintreat along those solemn fOreRt plains to die. To age and compelled to regard the relation of husthis spot, again and again on his last journeys, band and wife. parent and child as dissolvable the great.souled livingstone turned with a glad at the will oC the master." Be says tbia race is hope not unmingled with a feeling of regret. doubling every thirty-fivo years. Bere the gospel was first planted in the heart of this great land." -In the South there are now 16,000 colored teachers, 1,000,000 pupils, 17,000 in the male and The Rev. Dr. Daniel Lindley, who' female high schools, and 3,000,000 worshipers for twenty-five years was a mis- in the churches. There are 6 normal schools, sionary among the Zulus, used to tell 50 colleges and universities, and 25 thoological some very interesting stories about seminaries. They pay taxes on nearly $2,000.- those poor blacks, who are very ig- 000 worth of property. This in the Southern States, which, if including the Northern States, norant, and live in a very miserable would double the property valuation. way, wearing little or no clothing, and having wretched huts for homes. This is a wonderful showing from a race that has 200 year~ of slavery and 4,000 years ofbarba. OC('Atsionally a poor, naked, black rism back of It, when in 20 years of emancipac man would come to him and ask for tion, under all lis repressive circumstances, it a shirt. None could be obtained makes such a showing. American generOSity within 200 or 300 miles, except from has done for the Sonth in 20 years what states- Dr. Lindley, who was glad to supply manship has failed in for over a century; but the man at cost. Next, he would generosity should not be depended upon, RS want a pail' of trowsers; then he even that can reach a limit. The negro popuwould bring a rqugh piece of plank lation Of the United States is now 7.000,000. or slab of a tree, and three stakes, and ask the missioqary to bore hole& African NoteS.-The area is estimated in it, that the stakes might be placed at 8,500,000 square miles, exclusive of in them for legs, and thus make a islands. Of the territory of Africa, England has stool; for he would be unwilling to sit the controlling influence over 1,000,000 square on the ground with his new clothes; miles; Germany, 740,000; France, 700,000; other then he would want a chair for his powers-Portugal, Italy, etc.-have various wife, and would begin to treat her possessions, raising the whole to 6,500,000 and their little children more kindly. square miles. Now, for that Zulu to come to beg for a shirt wa:;; the same as declaring -Bechuanaland postal-runners carry the that he mean t to give up heathenism mail at the rate of 130 miles a day-each runner and become a Christian. covering 15 miles. The. route hetween Tangier and Fez, in Morocco, is 150 miles of mountain- The Freedmen. ous, crooked roads, and bridgeless and ferryless rivers. The Arab earriersrun, walk and swim SENATOR BRUCE, in his lecture on this distance in three and a half days. the Race Problem, says: -An African traveler, Commander Cam- .. The people of the United States have en' eron,states that half a million negroes on that countered on their soil three other races: the continent are taken from their homes and sold red Indian, the yellow Chinaman and the black into slavery every y"ar. African. The red man's land, the Chinaman's labor, and the negro's peraon have been ap- -The London MiSSIonary Society Mission propriated. Race conflicts sometimes prodnce on Lake Nagami, in South Africa, reports' an amalgamation of the Inferior as hi Mexico, ex- iateresting ea.se of a self-taught preacher, termination as In the case of Indians, and the Bokaba, who had learned the truth from porsubordination as in case Of the blacks. tions of scriptural translstions made by Dr. When the war'ended and the co:ored lDan be- Moffat and Rev. Wm. Ashton in 1857. Be had found the 53d chapter of Isaiah, and had been led to behold there" the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." Very hum- hIe in spirit, he has neverthless proclaimed the truth to all about him. .. It is all bahblement," he says. "We are like infants; but the mother understands her Infant, and God understands His children better still."

EDITORIAL NOTES. [ J

-The veteran Dr. )(oll'at, after hearing a deplorable condition. At e•." 1IIDIl' harbOr Christian brother remark that If he were a on the coast may be (ound Bnlpburie RIllcl, aqar yonng man he would go to Africa, said:" I and water, which these tradera sell as braDdy, wonld go to·morrow were it in my power; and I think I am not too old yet… gin, etc. The first German Colonr aOO the Congo lands Mao were bought with liquor. . -One ofthe m,oat terrible facts in modern bottle of rum is current coin. The clamor for drink Is heard here as Cor .. Backsheesh .. history is the forcing of ligum trade upon in Arab lands. One ship brought to the Niger Africa by nominally Christian nations. It is 300,000 bottles oC gin. Brandy has almost taken the unanimous testimony of missionaries that the place oC the native beer on the gold coast; the natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of the and drunkenness has become so common Africans are kindled into the madness of , that it is a rnle not to visit an omcial after dinner. demons by ftrewater, and beneath the wounds No street preaching is allowed in the evening, of European traders this poor land lies bleeding for no man dare face the intoxicated mnltltude. at every pore. From the cradle to the grave every evening in the West African's life Is saturated with strong- When Bishop Penick reached Africa in 1877, drink. Funerals are horrible to see, sometimes the first word of English he heard breaking $500 being spent for rum and powder on such from African lips was an oath, showing that occasions. A missionary says at times a whole the devil's missionaries had outstripped the village is drunk. )(any sleep with a bottle missionary of Christ. The steamer on under their heads, for use during the night. which he sailed from Liverpool carried fOOT One native dealer is reported as keeping 96.000 missionaries and $50,000 worth of rum to the bottles of brandy in stock for the Interior west coast, and weekly that amount was sent from the civilized world to curse that people. trade." An African missionary writes:" The steamer The New York Timea:" Every ship that on which we came brought apparatus to establish a mauufactory of brandy. They will soon have takes missionaries to Africa carries enough 700 barrels of the poison ready for sale." The poisonous rum and gin to offilet in evil the good etl'ects of a thousand missionaries. Since the secretary of the London Missionary Society opening of the Oongo region enormous quanreports that in all the tribes of South Africa tities of the stutl'-so vile that there is rio brandy is the greatest curse of the natives• market for it in any civillzed country-has .. The bralldy-keg does far more harm than the been shipped to the savages. 14lssionaries in all parts of the Dark Continent are now pleadpowder-barrell " .. Mohammedan influence hinders the sale ing with European governments, for the restric- tion or abolition of the tramc. " of liquors on the East Coast; but iii spite of that the German traders import $20,000 of brandy a No wonder Christian people are petitioning year. In South Africa, Hottentots, Kamrs and those in authority to suppress this iniqnltous others perish beneath this curse by thousJ.nds. tramc on foreign shores I On one Sunday noon,an English gentleman count ed at the diamond fields 317 natives dead drunk, One distillery in Medford. Mass., has a conwhile many others were partially intoxicated." tract to supply parties in the Congo Free State with 3,000 gallons a day for seven years I .. West Africa is, If possible, in a still more VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ONCURRE:NT TOPICS.

Another Assault on Missions. ably inadequate; he thinks the com- mittees at home largely responsible, FOLLOWING in the wake of Canon and that there is urgent need both Taylor, Mr. W. S. Caine, }:[. P., vis- of better men and better methods. iting India, etc., indulges in some- what superficial but critical remarks Mr. Caine is a brilliant example of on missions, which have broughtout the inadecluacy of the ordinary tour- a heavy counterfire from Secretary ist to make accurate observations or , Baynes, of the Baptist Missionary induce sound conclus~ons touching Society, andR. Wardlaw Thompson, missions. He writes about Indian of the London Missionary Society-. missions with the air of a thorough The replies, however courteous, are explorer, yet his travels have been a merciless exposure of the super- entirely confined to North India, for ficialityof his information, and the many reasons the hardest and most injustice of his strictures and the in- barren part of the whole field.' In accuracy of his statements. He at- the Madras Presidency he might find tempts to make out the educational tens of thousands of converts, and policy a conspicuous failure, and the in Ongole and the Telugu country numerical results of missions miser- the greatest harvest field'since apo6-

NOTES

'to!icdays. Yet he. knows nothing of he mistakes egregiously when he the Arcot, Madura, Tinnevel1y, My- prOnounces their "failure complete sore districts or of the work of the and unmistakable" in this direction.

L. M. S. in the Canarese country and He forgets the intelligent and sym- Tra.vancore. pathetic hearers, not to say actfYe Even as to North India, where helpers, who are furnished to evan- Moslem bigotry and Brahman idola- gelistic missionaries from the stu- try have built barriet·s so far insuper- dents trained in these schools; and able, Mr. Caine's criticisms are mis- overlooks the secret faith which as leading. He overlooks Rohilcund yet is not bold enough to face oppo- and the work of the Americl:.n Meth- sition and persecution by open eon- odists, I:.nd Ahmednuggur and the fession. When he advocates the gra.nd missions of the A. B. C. F. M. turning over to the Government of and Calcutta with the work of the all secular education, he evidently L. M. S. In all these not only are , did not know that he was committing there many converts, 'but a con- one of those blunders which Talley- stantly Msing ratio of increase. Mr. rand pronounced worse than a Caine seems to have turned his blind crime. The Indian Govet'nment is, eye to almost every successful field on all matters connected with moral- and his open eye to the more difficult ity and religion, avowedly and neces- and fruitless ones. sarily neutral. To hand. over the With the iron flail of Talus, he entire training of India's vast multi- would at once demohsh all the mis- tudes to agencies destructive, not sion schools and turn over all secular constructive, or to associations posi- education to the Government! This tively 'and professedly heathen in ." Daniel" comes to jUdgment, and character and sympathy, would be in an instant would settle questions madness.

that have engrossed the attention of Mr. Caine is troubled with the cost the ablest men from William Carey of maintaining missionaries. He to AlexanderDuff and John Wilson- thinks the fact that the missionary with one stroke sweepirig away the ., lives in a good bungalow. eats the laborious work of a half century I sacred cow, drives his dog-cart and Mr. Caine is not embarrassed by his is in all respects a BurraSabib," puts humility. "M. P." does not stand an impassable gulf between him and for modest person. Should nis ad- the ordinary Hindu; and holds up in vice' be followed, men who have admiring cou.trast the Salvation studied Indian missions on the Army and the Jesuits. He says, if ground for a generation would con- all the English Protestant missionsider that the religious future of ary societies could furnish 200 men India was disastrously wrecked. He of lil,e devotion, the work of con- seems to think the major part of the verting India would begin. He admissionaries are giving the bulk of vocates celibacy and asceticism as their time to educational work. conditions of success. As to the whereas of the 48 male missionaries in Salvation Army, etc., even those India, in the employ of the L. M. S., who most admire their self-denial, only one-fourth are teaching; and question. the e15ciency and wisdom of the $125,000 spent annually there by this society, only one-twelfth was of their methods and the pt'obability of their ultimate and pet'm~nent granted last year to educational success. And as to celibacy, Dr.

work. Eli Smith, the hero of Syrian mis- Mr. Caine observes quiie truly that "ions and one of the wisest men ever the number of conversions directly on the field of Oriental missions, traceable to the schools is small, but emphatically advised young men to

married to the illi$sion field., and English membel' of Farliamenti{'al_

his cI"owning reason was th3ot'heath- though it must be confessed that 8; enism needed nothing more than the letter'to the secretary of ~e s~e­ practical exhibition inthe Christian ties would have seemed the first im- home of what Christianity can do pulse of a real friend of missions, for the woman and wife, mother and lest inaccurate statements and un- daughter, and for the whole house- warl'anted conclusions might be hold life. Who dares to say in the rashly put before the public. But, light of history and experience, that attributing to Mr. Caine only the best it is wise to erect in India a celibate of motives, we are constrained to say and ascetic order of ministers, as a. that if he should in a speech in Par- normal Ohristian product, where the liament betray as little knowledgeof very fact of celibacy is a presump- the subject and as fallacious and tion against chas tity! Mr. Caine superficial a course of argument,' he may be a fall' Parliamentarian, but would very soon become a carcase for he is not a safe umpirical critic of the vultures to pick in pieces. We Indian missions. We prefer as a are reminded of Dr. Parr's witty re- judicious and judicial observer some tort to the student who proposed to man like Sir Bartle Frere or the write a book jointly with him: "If Viceroy Lord Lawrence, who has we should write a book and I should lived on the very ground and knows put in all Iknowandyou all lIoU don't, what he talks about. what a big book we would make!" .

Where MI". Caine got his mathe- The following paragraph from the ..Britiah matics we cannot conjecture. He Weekly" may throw additional light on the reports 62 English Baptist mission- matter of Mr. Ca.ine's opposition: .. The main points stand out quite distinctly. In the flret aries at work in India instead of 42, place Xr. Caine, previoU8 to his going to India and makes the number to have was not a subscriber to either the lIaptist or the • doubled from 1880 to 1888; whereas London MIssionary Society,a fact which shows' it has only risen from 35 to 42, one- that he was prejudiced against them. In the second place, belore he went the friends of the fifth increase. He reports the net Society were made aware that he intended to at- increase in the Baptist churches in tack them. In the third place, 8 propotlal WM – India for the year previous as 53 in- made by his friends that he shonld go out as a stead of 153; and his eager eye does representative olthe committee. In the fourth· not discern that the rate of progress place, Xr. Caine, without submitting Imy of his upon previous membership is far in grievances to the responsible authorities, rushed exceSB of that of the whole Church with them into print. The result has been, it is said, a temporary diminution of contribntions, of Christ in England during tpe same , a result not to be wondered lot when itis remem- bered how many are always seeking aneXCU8e to period, notwithstanding the far more escape from giving. but the real damage bas fallnumerous and mountainous obstacles en upon Mr. Caine himself, and if he wishetl to that in this Gibraltar of heathenism know what opinion his countrymen haveformed confront the missionary. Mr. Caine ot him he has only to ascend a platform."-A.

tells us the net gain to native Baptist T.P.

churches has been only 746 during A oonJtliiSPONDBNT who forgot to lIign bls the past eight years, but he does not communication thinks tha~ the China say that during that time 3,830 con- Inla.nd Mission may be ma.de a means of verts were added to those churches. awa.kenlng missionary enthusiasm and He makes 495 salaried workers to be greatly extending the preaching of the in the employ of the Baptist mis- good news in that interesting country. He sions instead of 300. euggests tha.t it would be easy for every towu of, sa.y 10,000 inhabitants, to find 100 These are enough to show that persons zealous for missions, who would this self-constituted critic is a very give, in addition to their other o1ferl~s unsafe guide. We would not at- one cent a, da,y for the support of a missiontribute "malice prepense" to this a.ry in the China Inland: and tha.t this amount ~i8'ht ~ collec~ weekly or,

1889,]'

ll1!)nt;l4by ~,ehildr~n, thJls deepening sense of their stewardship intlie tneU' interest in-the :work. The persons ma.tter of property, eonscientiousin gi-viUgweekIy ~l.·;m;'nthIY to the work would the habit of ,regularly set.ting aside Iia.vetheir thoughts awakened and feel the Lord's portion, and faithful in mUl'hmoreci,uterest tban in,glYingonee a keeping it sacred and bringing it to, • year aIldthElll forgetting aU about it. The His treasury. No such system can money thus given bv members of dilferent be perfectly carried out unless each churches wonld draw them closer together, member becomes his own collector, helping to answer our Lord's prayer for for no collectors can be found to un- unity of heaJ,"t. The sanction of the pastors dertake to gatherall these little sums would be needed and then tberewould beno from so large a body of donors. The difficulty. And then this famine in China theory is perfect; the" BUT" lies in is"s'l'ch ~a grand 'opportunIty to show the its practical working. The Women's spirit and vallie of the religion of Jesus. Boards are doing more than all the Succor sent from far-olf lands, beCl!ouse our other agencies together to work out r~ligion prompts and requires such offer- this organization of the littles. ings, would'do more to recommend it than hundreds of missionaries could do. As to circulars and appeals, the editorsand publishersof this REvmw Weought'to do this work and give the cannot undertake to issue urgent ~p­ missionaries Oil the ground hundreds of peals for every needy and worthy thousands for distribution. A penny a day cause. We regard it our province to will preserve life there. One dollar would, present the facts and arguments of therefore,save a life for. 100 days. By that missions and leave them to make time something will grow that may be their own appeal. Every page of eaten. ' this REVIEW might be crowded with these special calls for help and lose We a,re asked by this correspondent to their power by theirfrequency. We send out a circular to subscribers, laying must set a rational limit to our this matter before them and teliing them provin~.-A. T. P. what 'to di>,and'he feels' sure 'that in re- sponseto such' burning words,thousands of AMONG other letters receiyed by the dollars would go to the relief of the starving editors is the following: Chiill;se. I am a subscriber to and a constant Such letters as this are not uncom- reader of your excellent REVIEW. It is mon, but they overlook two impor- worth Its weight in gold to the ca.use. I tant facts. First, there is no doubt write to ask can't you give us a. series of pointed and arousing"articles, <>n the subject that the true way to support mIs- of Monell, in its relations to the Kingdom oj sions i~ by gathering the mites sys- God, e. g., one on God's Dependence on Money, tematically and constantly, and so as the chief agency of evaDgelizing the ,world-not abBolute dependeJ1ce on it, of aggregating millions. Butthe trouble course, but His voluntary dependence on it isthe gathering. It is easy to demon- -you understand; one on the demands of strate that one cent a day given by a the age and times on the church for large million people amounts in a year to and increased surrender of the Lord's mouey $3,650,000, but the difficulty is to get in saving the world; one on God's OW7UlT- a million 'people to give the cent a ahip ot money and man a steward, and day, and to provide some way of other articles bearing on the general Hub- gathering such gifts. If we could ject. We need such articles from pens that "organize the littles" the problem can dissect all the main facts .in the case. would be solved, but after 1,800 years Just a.t this time, it Stems to me, 8uell a of Christian history it is still an un- series is demanded. The church must be ' aroused to her responsibili ties in the solved problem. A perfect system premises. Missions under God cIOn only suc- by which all church members may ceed by the use of money. You bave shown be reached, and small gifts regularly us the calls of tbenations; now wake n" n'p on and systematically collected and dis- the means to answer these calls. Tbe money tributed, will mark a much higher question ca,nnot be too elablrately bl'Ou;lt level of Christian liCe than we have ever yet attained. It demands not only a pastor, first of all in thorough sympathy with such plans, but a ({hurch membership imbued with a

NOTES

out ill, your pi!.ges a.nd burnt into the minds up the work, enlarged membership, of yonr readers. The church at large is £'1'0wing interest and larger contribufearfully derelict iu her guty. Hence a tions all along the line. An appeal stirring up of the whole subject of money was made lor $500 to aid Mr. McAU would, it seelDs to me, be in the direct in special work in connection with line of your mission. I should rejoice to see the coming Exposition in Paris, and such a ha.ndlin2: of the SUbject as you are the response, amid great enthusiasm, able togive it. I trust you will see your way was $2,500.-J. M. S. clear to gratify us along this line, and so help on the cause in one of its most, if not WE heartily indorse the words ~lf the most, e~sential plans and methods 01'- the Christian Intelligencer concerndaiued. ing an enterprise that deserves re- cognition and support on the part of The editors have long had this in the Protestant Church. mind, and OUi' brother's appeal only brings our own seed-thought to ripe- For ten years the Rev. James A. O'Connor ness. We propose a series of articles has been holding meetings in the Masonic on the ministry of money. We be- Temple, Sixth avenue a~d Twenty-third lieve this whole question needs a street, for the instruction of Romanists in very serious and thorough examina- the truths of the Scriptures. Be was once s tion, and we purpose to deal wIth the prip.st in the RomaI1 Church, and is thoronghly matter boldly and radically. It is acqnainted with the errors of that chnrch in manifest that money has never yet theory and practice and their disastrous come to the front in the work of results. He has exposed these errors' with evangelization. Thegivers are either singoJar discretion, aud has faithfoJly set over the few who give largely, or else the against them the revelations of the Word of many who give sparingly and inade- God. Cousequently there have been many couquately. But neither the rich nor versions every year, including several priests. the pOOl' have yet learned practically Last year two priests were sent by Mr. O'Conthe true doctrine of stewardship. nor to Princeton Seminary to prepare for the ministry. Mr. 0 Connor is strongly recom- The Amerioan MoAll Assooiation, mended by Dr. Howard Crosby, and by Dr. MacArthur, of the Baptist Church, "as admir- THE sixth annual meeting of this ably qualilled by his experience, as well as by association was heid in Philadelphia, his sonnd judgment, to preach Jes)ls to his April 10th and 11th, and was one of former co-religionists." Other ministers speak remarkable interest. The outgrowth with equal force in his favor. The mission has of the self-denying efforts of Miss for some time felt the neeil of a building of its Elizabeth Beach, who originated the own, in which all the departments of the work movement and founded auxiliaries can be housed, all the meetings held, and where in various cities of the Union, the priests leaving the Roman Church can lind a association has now become. national, temporary home. A suitable building in a conpr~ided over by Mrs. Marine J.Chase. venient location can be bought for $3O,COO, of The treasurer reported $30,795 sent which $1,400 have been given already without to France during the fiscal year-an solicitation. Contributions toward the pnrchase increase of $3,000 over the last year. can be sent to Mrs. William ·Campbell, Treas- The General Secretary reported urer. 36 West Eighteenth street, or the. Rev. 55,600 copies of publications-" Quar- James A. O'Connor Secretary of the Board of terly Record," leaflets, tracts, and Trnstees, 60 Bible House, New York.-J. M. S. pamphlets-issued during the year, and a widely increased publicity to WE have already commended to the work through the secular and the notice of our readers The Chinese religious press. The Representative Evangelist, published both in Eng- Secretary reported seven new Aux- lish and Chinese. Weare g'lad to iliaries formed, a notable increase in note its appearance in magazine the sympathy and co-operation of form as it begins its second year. pastors, three new States taking The office is now 52 West 22d street, where its editors will welcome all in- terested in the Chinese work. Its Ellglish editor is the son of Dr. Hap_ pel', of the Christian College in Can-

EDITORIAL

ton, and this first numbel' con tains a vexation ovel'the ••'total depra.vity of fine photograph of the stltdents now types.'~ In spite of plain copy, severa.l .in that college, which we hope to re- proof-readings and "eternal vigi- pI'oduce in a. future number of this lance," mistakes will creep into the REVIEW. The editor promises arti- printed page, and often they are in- cles during the current year from explicable, and no amount of invesH- several eminent. writers .who are gation suffices to bring to light the specially fitted to interest us in the real culprit. Thus in the May num- Chinese work. We feel that Mr. ber of this REVIEW that grand article Happel' deserves great praise for his by Prof. Leonard-The Marvels of heroic work in this field. There are Moravlan Missions-must be spoiled 100,000 Chinese in this country; by being transformed in the "Con- there are perhaps from eight to ten tents" to The Marvels of M01'mon thousand in New York, Brooklyn Missions I And, as if one such in- and Jersey City alone. Of this num- .iquity was not enough fOl' the num- ber but a small fraction are under ber, the" printer's devil," without a instruction in thEe' schools. There is shadow of reason or authority, must a large class, the "washers" in the slyly interpolate on page 393, at the laundries, who are anxious to leal'n, top of the column, a series offigures, yet never go to the schools, for many represen.ting years, which have no of them are middle-aged and too business there, the years at the top proud to go where their ignorance of the previous page governing the and slowness expose them to the ridi- entire columns on both pages.-J•. cule of the younge~'andsmarterones. M.S.

.. We do not ask for any donations, bnt we do WE have received advance sheets ask for dollars to be sent in payment for papers of Volume I. of THE MISSIONARY to be taken or sent to any Chinese 18undry YEAR BOOK which will be published where there is a sOlli who has not heard of the in a few days by Fleming H. Revell glorious go,pel, though living, perhaps, uuder of 12 Bible House, New York, simul- the very droppinl(s of the "anctnary. The Word taneously with its issue in London is a living Word aud powerful, and if one dollar by the Religious Tra.ctSociety. The can send an Evangehst to sueh a one t'velve American portion of the work-over times a year, who ean, perhaps, be reached in no one-fourth of the whole-has been other way, will anyone grudge the expense f" prepared by Dr. J, T.. Gracey, which -J.M.S. insures its being well done, In our next issue we will give further notice WE are happy to announce that of it. the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of t.he Northwest has begun The Hebrew Messenger, edited by the preparation of a series of mis- Prof. Julius Magath, Emory ColJege~ • sionary maps. One on China is is welcomed to our list of exchanges, already published; one on India is and we warmly commend it to the in preparation, and maps of other sympathy and aid of all who are countri:J.& are to follow. The m:;,ps interested in Hebrew. mission work. are 4 by 5~ feet in size and mounted The editor writes: on cloth. Price $2.50 each. The price is very low, considering the .. The Hebrew Messenger is the only paper size and excellence of the maps. The of the kind published in the South. I try to proceeds are all to go to the society use all the time I can spare from my duties which .publishes them. as a professor In EmoryCollege to get Chris- tian churches interested in the evangeliza- IF there be any class of workers tion of Christ's own kinsmen according to that deserve commiseration, itis we thellesh." poor editors..In an editorial career of more than forty years, we have It is a. noble wOl'k and deserves the had occasion to shed many tears of prayers and aid of all God's people.

PROGRESS OF ,MISSIO~S-MONTliLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY / BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Congo Baptist Mission. An- much damaged. It has sitting aCCOIllDla- other faithful workman- Mr. Slade, has dation for 1.000 worshippers, but at the Callen. The cry is for reinCorcements. 'Only opening service no less than 2,000 managed three men to speak to hundreds of thous- to squeeze into the building, and the school- ands willing to hear. Arthur Brooks, killed room and its grounds were thronged by January 21 by natives, was the eleventh thousands of spectators. All the chiefs but martyr of the East African Mission of the two of the Bonny district were present with London Missional"y Society. their a.ttendants. The service was con- -News reached Zanzibar January 17 oC ducted by the Bishop and his son, ,Arch- Arabs' attack on German station at Tugu. deacon Crowther.

and of massacre of three missiouaries,. The -The London Missionary Chronicle says: Arabs, incensed at the danger to their in- .. The East African situation has during the famous slave trade, are on ,the warpath, last five years undergone complete change and threa ten all missions. in consequence of German aggressions; and -H. M. Stanley. It is very refreshiug at slowly, but surely, Great Britain is discov- last to get definite and trustworthy intelli- ering that friendship with Germany is a gence from this intrepid explorer, whose costly article, and that German coloniza- real name, it appears, was John Rowland. tion schemes are inimical to British Com- His letter Crom the Aruwimi Ri ver, dated merce and Britisb missions."

August 28, 1888,lately received at London. -The Wesleyans report solid prosperity is full both of traKic interest and heroism. in the Mysore district. We quote from the -Bishop Taylo. asks for $4,000 for a Harvest Field: .. We have reached and special w<lrk, to be called a b'irthday gift. pa.ssed the first thousand in the church Richard Graut, treasurer of the Bisbop'" membership, a goal towards which we have work. calls upon .. all who favor self-sup- been striving for a long time. The full num- portiug work to make a grand rally and ber of members is now 1,103, being an in-'

make the old hero'S heart leap for joy crease during the year of 113. There has by making it $50,000, and he gives it a start been no spasmodic outburst of revival by a gift of $5,000. The Transit and Build- power. but in most of the stations steady ing Fund Committee send II' missionariesto growth. The largest net increase has been share his labors and perils. And since May in Mysore City, where 34 have been added last the committee have sent ten missiona- to the church. In the boys' schools there ries to Chili, and still the call comes with is an increase of 426, and in the girls an in- much entreaty for more. The needs DC the crease of 329. Sunday-schools are growing work in Chili, Brazil, and other South Amer- satisfactorily. There have been. 56 bap- ican States are even greater just now tban tisms of adults from heatnenism, some of in Afl'ica Romanism, which in those which are full of interest.

countries is nothing more than heathenized -Congo Balol0 Mission. There Was a Chl"istianity, has reigned there Cor 300 large gathering at Exeter Hall lately to bid years. The true light is just breaking in, farewell to eight missionaries about to and a powerful reaction in favor of liberty, leave for Central Africa in connection with intelligence and religion has commenced. the new mission to the Balolo people, of -Rev. E. F, Baldwin, who is laboring as whom there are about 10,000,000 in the valley 'an independent missionary in Mogador, Mo- of the Upper Congo. The mission Is an ex- rocco, with a companion recently made a tension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, twenty-days' trip into a part of the country founded in 1878. and now occupying and where Europeans have seldom gone. They working a chain of seven stations from the went strictly according to Christ's instruc- coast to the Equator. These new recruits tions in Matt. x., without money, provis- go out under the auspices of Dr. Guinness' ions or change of clothing, but lacked noth- East London Institute, and will reinforce ing by the way. They enjoyed unusual fa- the Livingstone Inland Mission, which. Cour cilities for preaching to the people, ·and years ago, was tranderred to the managewere even admitted to the mosques, and ment of the American Baptist Missionary preached to the Mohammedan priests. ' A Union. The enterprise now becomes unde- considerable number of converts have been nominational, and appeals strongly to those gathered, but they suffer great persecu- to whom hard work, rather than a large tion. salary. is all attraction. Fifteen hundred -Bishop Crowther arrived at Bonny on pounds has heen subscribed for the new January 20. A, week later he opened the mission.

new church of St. Stephen at that place. -Tripoli Occupied. At last Tripoli has The new church Is of iron, and was built (at been entered. The Lord has thus enabled the cost of the people themselves) t.o take us to occupy in some measure Algeria in the place of another which had become 1881, Morocco in 1884. Tunis in 1885. Tripoli in 1889. Mr. Michell, who has been working England.-The amouilt of thedrink bill in Tunis, accompanied by Mr. Harding, who for 1888 was some 8625,000,000, or $15 for left England February 1, landed in Tripoli every man, woman and child in the Unittld tbe-lI7th.- Thus far they &re getting on well. Kingdom. :They find the people more bigoted than In Tunis. Beside the work they may be able to -One of the notable men'of Cambridge i" do In the city and neighborhood, they will Canon Christopher, who proclaim!! his interbe able to send some scriptures by the cq.ra- est in missions by annually entertaining a vans leaving for the Soudan which, with great company of representative men to the blessing of God, will spread the light breakfast. Among his guests this year around Lake Chad. (numbering 300 in all) was the Bishop of British Columbia, whomade what isreported Burma. '- Dr. A. T. Rose says many to have been" a very sturdy and inspiriting Karena are g<?ing over to the Burmese lan- speech." 1'Iis description of his first intro- duction tohis Episcopal" palace" was very gua:;;eand Buddhism. He baptized In Jan- graphic. The .. palace" was simply a uary 20 Burmans. Sunday-schools in Ran- wooden shanty without windows or roof, goon sent 575 for the Hammerfest Chapel, and the flrst thing he and his wife had to do Norway. The first copy for the new Sgau was to nail strips of calico across the roof Karen Bible went Into printers' hands in to keep out the moonlight. January. -The S. P. G. report an increase of 28,- Chlna.-The" Chinese Exclusion Bill," 6011. in the year 1888 over the income of 1887. passed by Congress has reacted in China This is made up of two dona.tions of 25.296Z. to excite great hostility to Americaus. and and 2,288Z., and an increase in the general especially missionaries are suffering perse- income of 3201. cution. When Dr. S. Wells Williams arrived in Canton fifty years since, there was a -The Universities' Miuion has a missiondeath penalty for teaching foreigners the ary fleet on Lake Nyassa. consisting of the Chinese tongue, and there was but one con- following: (1) The Charles Jansen, with two vert in China. Now there are more than dingeys; (2) a larger boat, capable of carry- 35,000_ ing several parsons; (3) still large.. rowing craft, known 80S the consular boat ; (4) a del- -The Missionary Union undertakes a new ta metal centre-board boat; and (5) the missionatSu-Chan,inSz-Chuene. Rev.Wm. 0u8e1 a centre-board sailing boat of galvan- Upcratt and Geo. Warner, both of Minneso- ized steel. ta. go to be supported by young men in Baptist churches of that State. Out of 500hi- France.-At the recent meeting .ot the nese seeking to enter Dr. Hspper's Christian C.ollege, Canton, more than halC had been in McAIl Association, held in Philadelphia. Chinese Sunday-schools in theUnited States. nearly 83,000 was raised as a special offering t<> pay for the two Salles Evangelique, Champ -Increase at Foochow. At the last ses- de Mars, where daily services are to be sion of the FoocLow Annual Conference, held, opposite the entrances to the Exposi- Bishop Fowler presiding. the total number tion grounds. Hundreds of thousands of of members reported was 2,320-an increase strangers. visiting Paris, will be ·confrontof 111; probationers, l,346–an increase of ed by these RaUes, at Porte Rapp and Place 122; mission money raised, $411.46–an in- du Trocadiro. crease of $80.20; self-support, 51,03O.31-an increase of 592.72; church bUilding, $2,8O"l- FOrmOSa.-The English Presbyterian .9&-an increase of 51,341.98. church has appointed another ordained missionary (Mr. Ferguson) to the island of CUba.-B1Sho, Whitaker, of the Protestant Episcopal church, has lately returned Formosa. The Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S., from Cuba, and speaks of tbe religious ont- who is returning, takes with him the gospel look on that island as follows: .. There is a of Matthew in raised Romanized type, which loud call for the gospel. People are ripe for he has prepared for the blind. As the bUnd missionary work. and welcome all well-di- are treated with respect in China,their infiurected efforts. lt is evident that the gener- ence may be used for much good,if taught to al sentiment has been, and still is, favorable read the Scriptures; just as now their infiuto Episcopal services; but the church has ence is very evil from mostly following the been slow in supplying this demand, and art of fortune-telling. Mr. Campbell is also hence the Baptists are conducting a very taking a reprint of the Dutch gospel presuccessful mission in Havana; and many pared by missionaries, who labored among hundreds, tired of the exactions of the Ro- the Malays in Formosa, some 200 years ago, man Catholic church, are welcoming the when theyweredrlvenawa.y. The Dutch are simpler and plainer service furnished by likely to recommence this mission. the Baptists. Considering Cuba as a field for Protestant work, it may be said the peo- -Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Presb. ple desire Protestantservices to that extent Mission in Formosa, writes that there are that no more hopeful ground for effort can now fifty churches, 'so arranged that aUt be found anywhere." North Formosa is In a sense occnpied, and that there a.re fifty-one native preachers Who are the sharpest, brightest, most talented and learned class of men in North fit for their oftice by their Idleness, If not Formosa. ' their sensuality, the native population 'of Ceylon now unites with the Church of E1ig- IcC!!land.-Rev. Geo. Bryce writes from land in demanding a dissolution bf the ex- Winnipeg, Jan. 17, that 58 members, all Ice- isting partnership between the British gov- landic converts; have been received to ernment and Buddhism. The sooner this is their first commuuion.· At an aftermeeting done the better. 19 others professed faith. -Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P., writes thus to a Indla.-Ongole field alone has half as number of infiuential English newspapers many member& as in all Burma all 'lnder one pastor, Rev. I. E. Clough, D. D. concerning blS recent investigations at -The school which Pundita Ramabai will Lucknow: .. An opium sot is the most establ1sh for high caste widows will be entirely hopeless of all drunkards-once he Is well secular, on account of the prejudices of the into the clutches of this fiend, everything Hiudus against Christianity. The medical work gives way to its fierce promptings. He only for women, fostered by Lady Duft'erin during works'to get more money for opium. Wife, her residence in India, Is now endowed to the children, and home are all sacriftced to this extent of about $275,000. It has three objects: horrible lust. The receipts of the governto train female physicians, to afford medical re- ment of the North-West Provinces and lief, and to secure a supply of trained nurses. Oude from opium, bhang, and other intoxi- Five lady doctors and a nurse have been ob- cating drugs is no less than £67,000, and is tained from 'England. About 200 young women on the increase. It will give your readers are being educated in the medical colleges of some idea of the way in which this horrible India. There are 12female hospitals and 15 aided traffic in intoxicants is being stimulated. dispensaries. Classes have been formed for the if I give the average revenue for the Northtraining of female nurses.' Although the work West Provinces and Oude from all intoxiis not ostensibly Christian, missions are indi- cants for the three years 1878-79-80, as comrectly beneftted. pared with 1885-6-7. In the former, case, its yearly average was £284,000, in the lat- -More than 1,200 adults were baptized by ter it had run up to £546,000, showinlr a members of the North India Conference of doubled consumption within seven years. the M. E. Church during the past year. Every day I spend in India. brings fresh Alluding to this at the recent conference proof that the government are stimulating Rev.C. A. C. Janvier assigned the following the sale of intoxicants to the very verge of as some of the reasons why this success decency, for the sake of the cheaply colwas granted: 1. Special and systematic ef- lected and rapidly increaSing revenue forts are made to reach the lower castes. which it furnishes." 2. Large and speedy results are prayed and looked for as a neces.ary consequence of Indlans.-Twelve years since the Mothe presence of the Holy Spirit. docs were savages. Now they are industri- ous farmers, ILnd half of them confessing -Assam ranks tenth in territory and Christians. The Rocky Mountain CI,,·i.tian eleventh in population among the provinces Advocate says: .. While the Dakota Indians of India. 2,424 schools in Assam have 63,- were savages it cost the Government $1,848,- 997 male pupils, and only 4,626 female •. ooOto take care of them seven years. The These are less than ten per cent. of the pop- cost after their conversion for the same ulation of school age. length of time was $120,000, a difference of $1,728,000 in favor of Christianity." -In the northwest of India and of Oude, missionary physicians are coming promi- .Jerusalem.-The city is growing rapidnently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were ly and improving in appearance. The Ro~,h8treated at eltlven missionary dispensaries, childs have completed a new hospital. Near and 11,000 women Bought relief a~ Mrs. Wil- is a new Abyssinian church. The Russians, son's dispensary at Agra; 18,850 women have erected a new church, consulate, a.nd and children were treated at the Thomas lodging-house for pilgrims of the orthodox. dispensary at Agra. The women doctors faith. Near to the Russian Buildings is ,the in charge succes.fully performed some very .. German House," for German Roman Cathimportant surgical operations. olics, from whose top the German and the papal fiags fioat side by side. The Russians -The British Government and BuddhIsm. have also built a high tower on the summit As a rule, Great Britain has not iilustrated of the Mount of Olives, from which can be the teachings of the gospel in India. In seen the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. CeYlon matters seem to have been going in about the same way. There the British .Japan.-Accordingto a Japanese editor some time ago became tle patrons of Budd- the Protestant churches have grown from hism. as the Government assumed the re- 38 to 151, and the members from 3,700 to 11,- sponsibility of maintaining Buddhist wor- 600 in the last three years. ship. It turned over to Buddhist priests the revenues of hundreds of thousands of Dr. Duane B. Simmons died in Tokio, Feb. acres of public land. Because in this way 10. He went out as a medical missionary of it,has made those priests in many cases Un- the Reformed Dutch chnrch, 1859; after the restoration of 1868 he became Government thrown down; the houses of the congrega- Medical Director and organized the IIrst tions met with the sa.me fate, and priests hospital service. and people were hunted out of the town. No massacres took place. The persecution be- -The Empress has established a college gan in June and continued until October, for )Vomen, to be snperintended by a com- when it ceased, beoouse there was nothing mittee of foreign ladies. Twoare Americans, more to destroy, and all those who would two English, and the other two French and not apostatize were in flight. The acts of German respectively. violence took place under the eyes of the Chinese authorities, who did nothing topun- MadagaSCar.-After 15 years' labor ish the olfenders.-Tke Missionary. the printing of the Malaga~e bible is com- plete. Tu rkey.-Minister Strauss, at Constanti- Mexlco.-ProgreBs in Mexico, thinks nople, lIas rendered another useful ~erVlCe Dr. J. Milton Greene,ismarked not so much to the American missionaries in the Turkish by statistics, as by the changing attitude empire. The local authorities closed the of the people toward the Prote~ta!}t mis- mission school at Istubigo, in the provlnce sionarjes. Sixteen years ago the printing- of Beirut, and other officials elsewhere w;,re offices of the oity could not be induced to about to follow their example, but Mr. print copies of the Decalogue. Now thou- Stranss at once secured from the Grand VI- sands of pages of religious literature are Zier atOonstantinople an order to the gov- issued yearly. So, too, the drift of thepopu- ernors-general of the provinces of Beirut lar mind is shown by the lessening respect and Damascus to reopen the school, which for,and fear of, the priesthood, and by the had been closed, and not to interfere in any greatly diminished attendance at the idola- manner with any American schools. This trousfeasts. is the more satisfactory becanse one rea.son given for the closing of the school was the Scotland.-TheSumTotRlofourNation- fact that the managers refused to reject a.1 Drink Bill is this year a little larger than Mohammedan children applying for admis- it was last. but, considering the increase of sion. This refusal was maintained flrinly our population, the averageexpeudlture per and, in spite ofit, the desired support of the ,person is less. The amouut is portentious- Oenstantinople authorities was granted. £124,603,ll39-whlchgives£il 6s.1Od. for every Good sense and tact are as important to a man, womal1. and child in the kingdom.- diplomatist, and often are equally effective, Church oj Scotland Monthly. as support by a military or naval force.- (/ongreqationali.t. South Amerlca.-In Ecuador none but United States.-Women's Organiza- Roman Catholics are allowed to preach, to the people. The Custon-houses are watched tions. There are in this country 48 national by'the Jesuits to prevent the importation societies of Women, with a direct member_ of Bibles and other prohibited books. Per- ship of 500,000. The largest is the W. C. T. U., sons who do not confess to the priests are with 210,000. Then follow the missionary, objects of popular hatred and violence. peace, suffrage, philanthropic and educa- tional orga.nizations. Twelve of these have SWeden.-Amission house for Lapland- jollied with the National Oouncil, formed to ers has been founded in North Sweden by unite all the women societies lUto one great Empress Eugenie, the noble giver. league.

Thlbet is the only known country on -The followmg act of Christian comity on the part of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch earth not open to missions. It has an area of Missionary Society, pa.ssed January 29th, 750.000 square miles, about as large as all the will commend itself to our readers: territory in the United Sta.tes east of the Mississippi River. The greatestlengthfrom U Resolved. rrhat in sending mlssionaries east to west is 1,500 miles, and the population to Brazil It is our purpose to occupy such is estimated at 8,000,000. It is the strong- points as are not now under the care of any hold of Bud<lhlsm. Lhassa, the capital, is other Protestan t missioD&ries. " the" Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama IS the Buddhist pope. He is su- -Zenana Work. The Church of Scotland preme in ~oth temporal and spiritual things. Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions One monastry has about 5,000 Buddhist including zenana work, has just completed priests, and there are about 60,000 in the ,its 50th year. The income of the society has country. Thibet is virgin soil for miSSIons. shown a considerable increase on the pr..· The country is trIbutary to China.-Baptist vious year, and the committee have never Miss. presented a more hopeful report. -The Roman Catholic missions in Thibet -At a late gathering in the Mildmay Conhave been broken up by the violence of the natives. The MiBstons (/atlwliqttes, of Lyons, ference Hall, the Church of England Zena"" states tJ>.at the stations have been utterly Missionary Society bade .. God-speed" to destroyed, except one establIshment, which nineteen ladies who will shortlybe aiding in is on the Chinese side of the great Thibetan the noble work of the society ameli&' the decliVIty. Last autumn the mission houses women of IndIa and China. and bUIldings were one by one burned or -The Committee ofthe Church of England ing, and found homes for them, mostly in the Zenana Society reported at their annual country, where theyaeqoired habits ofindustry, lIleeting a year of blessed work. One bun- economy, and self-snpporting thrift. Many a dred lIlissionaries, aided by assistant mis- man of intelligence and npright character will sionaries, Bible-women and native teachers, look back in mature years to this agency with had labored earnestly among heathen and profound gratitude for hiS life of prosperity and Mohammedans. usefalness.

Ninety.four per cent. of all the rum manu- -The Protestant Churches of the United factured in the United States is made within Ave States contribute annuaJly $11,250,000 for formiles ot Boston State house, and nearly aJl the eign miSSions, and, according to Dion Bouciliquor exported from this country to Africa is cault, .. more than $2('0,000,000 are paid every shipped from the port ofBoston. year by the American people for their theatrical entertainment "-nearly $18 to support the the- -Said a heathen to a missionary, "There ater for one given to send the gospel to heathen must be something in your religion which makes nations, and yet there are those who declaim you come all the way out here to teJl us of it. against the cost of foreign missions. I am sure I would not go so tar to teJl you ol -College students. The colleges never had mine." so many professing church members in them as -Last year's Imports from Japan Into the at present. Yale In 1795 had bnt Cour or Ave students who were church members; to- Uulted States were nearly 816,000,000 in value- day nearly one-half hold such membership. more than the purchases of any other nation. Princeton in 1813 had but two or three openly As these goods were largely of a character profeSSing the Christian faith; to-day abont especially attractive to American women, the one-half, and among them the best scholars. In question arises as to their corresponding in- Williams College 147 out of 248, and in Amherst terest in the women ot Japan. It is computed 233 out of 352, are members of chnrches. Out that conversions smong Japanese women num· of a total of 2,493 students, in 24 colleges, there ber forty per cent. more, according to popula- are 1,782 church members; engaged in system- tion, than among women of other countries. A atic Bible study, 2,009; 106 creditable conver- call comes from a society of women near Tokio sions the past year; and 377 intending to enter for a missionary twice a week to teach them the ministry. fancy work and the Bible, which is an advance on earlier requests. The tendency in Japan Is -Am. Sunday-school Union. From March toward a nominal rather than a spiritual Chris- 1 to September I, 1888, its missionaries In the tianity, so, to fully establlsh evangelical Chris- Northwest established 484 new schools, and tianity, the Rev. Mr. lloyd pleads for" mighty aided 943 old schools, where 5,022 teachers are and intense efforts for the next tew years on the now giving Bible instruction to 50,233 scholars. part of those who hold to the pure Gospel of J eSU8 Christ." -The Pope has ordered Roman Catholics in aJl parts of the world to maintain an increasing With a Joss-house and a Buddhist temple in agitation in favor of the restoration of his tem- New York the old cry of" heathen at home" poral power. It is stated that the raising of 500 sounds with anew force. The 3,200student volun- recruits by Cardinal Lavlgerle for the suppresteers are no less needed to carry the pure gospel sion of the slave trade in Africa, is a pretext for Into the strongholds of heathendom before the restoration of the Pontifical Zouaves. these errors and superstitions spread further. I -"High missionary authorities aftlrm that, -The great reason why the mission churches ,especially during the past twenty years, foreign on the continent of Europe do not become self- Aelds have witnessed more converts, in propor- snpporting is the emigration to America, which tion to the efforts put forth, than the home takes away their best young men. This weakfields. Chrlstiaulty has been established in ens them, but strengthens the churches in this more than My islauds of the PaciAc. Among country. the most remarkable instances are the Fiji Islanders, 00,000 of whom gather regnlarly for -Freedmen. Within a few weeks two gifts Christian worship. Madagascar was almost amounting to '26,000 have been made to the whoJlya savage nation twe'!ty years ago, whIle people uuder care of the Presbyterian Board at present its queen, with 20,000 of her subjects, for Freedmen, the gift of Rev. Wm. M. Harare proCessing Christians. There are over 100 grave,a. colored man of Louisvi11e, Ky., is es- Christian congregations on the western coast of pecia.lly worthy of mention. He was born a Africa, and in Sierra Leone over 50,000 Africans slave, was freed during the war,and has, by profess Christ. The slave trade, bad as it is In simple industry and economy, l:'8.thered a the interior, has been suppressed along 2,000 little property. At the age of 70 he makes mJles of sea coast. In China, missions are m it over to the Knox church (colored) ID the operation in forty walled cities and 360 vil- sha~ of a building for purposes of worship, lages."-S4lecUd. worth $10,000, after having jl'iven the use of It to the church for ten years, rent free. -Since the organization oC the Children's Compa.ratively speaking, this IS one of tne Aid Society, it has picked up out of the street noblest and lar&,est benefaction. of modern 86,000 boya., pren them Wholesome moral train- times.